ABRIDGED    HISTORY 

OF   THE 


NEW    AND    ENLARGED 


BY  E 


NEW  YORK  : 
PUBLISHED  BY  A.  S.  BARNES  &  CO 

CINCINNATI:—  H.  W.  DERBY  &  CO. 
1850. 


LINES  TO  EXPLAIN  THE  TITLE  VIGNETTE. 


In  Union's  Chain,  within  its  spell, 
FREEDOM  and  PEACE  and  SAFETY  dwell; 
Nor  Lion  Force,  nor  Serpent  Guile, 
Shall  harm  the  blessed  Maids  the  while. 


CITY  OF  NEW  BEDFORD,  MASS., 
January  15,  1850. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  SCHOOL  COMMITTEE,  held  this  evening,  it  was 

Voted,  That  "  WILLARD'S  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED 
STATES,"  be  introduced  into  the  High  School,  and  the  several  Gram 
mar  Schools  in  the  City. 

WILLIAM  HOWE,  SECRETARY. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1849, 
BY    A.  S.  BARNES    &    CO., 

In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  for  the  Southern  District  of 
New  York. 


P.  C.  GUTIERREZ, 

PRINTER, 

Cor.  John  a.nd  Dutch-streets,  N.  Y. 


PREFACE. 


THE  leading  objects  of  the  author  of  this  work,  have  been 
to  give  the  events  of  the  history  with  clearness  and  accu 
racy  ;  with  such  illustrations  of  time  and  place  addressed  to 
the  eye,  as  shall  secure  their  retention  in  the  memory ;  and, 
at  the  same  time,  with  such  an  order  of  arrangement,  as  will 
enable  the  mind  to  recall,  at  need,  what  it  thus  retains.  This 
we  regard  as  important,  not  only  with  respect  to  this  parti 
cular  study ;  but  as  rightly  laying  out  the  grouna-pian  of  the 
intellect,  so  far  as  the  whole  range  of  history  is  concerned. 
We  have  endeavoured  to  make  the  book  convenient, — by 
side  notes  with  dates, — by  numbered  paragraphs  of  suitable 
length  for  reading  classes, — and  by  questions  on  each  para 
graph,  placed  at  the  bottom  of  the  page.  These  questions 
are  so  put,  that  youthful  teachers  may  avail  themselves  of 
the  author's  long  experience,  to  acquire  a  manner  of  ques 
tioning,  which,  while  it  is  not  obscure,  will  yet  oblige  the 
pupil  to  think,  and  which  will  bring  into  relief  prominent 
points. 

We  have,  indeed,  been  desirous  to  cultivate  the  memory,  the 
intellect,  and  the  taste.  But  much  more  anxious  have  we  been 
to  sow  the  seeds  of  virtue,  by  showing  the  good  in  such  amiable 
lights,  that  the  youthful  heart  shall  kindle  into  desires  of 
imitation.  And  we  have  been  careful  to  give  clear  concep 
tions  of  those  deeds,  which  are  proper  to  imitate ;  while 
with  regard  to  bad  actions,  we  have,  as  far  as  possible,  given 
the  result,  rather  than  the  detail. 

(5) 


VI  PREFACE. 

There  are  those,  who  rashly  speak,  as  if  in  despair  of  the 
fortunes  of  our  republic ;  because,  say  they,  political  virtue  has 
declined.  If  so,  then  is  there  the  more  need  to  infuse  patri 
otism  into  the  breasts  of  the  coming  generation.  And  what 
is  so  likely  to  effect  this  national  self-preservation,  as  to  give 
our  children,  for  their  daily  reading  and  study,  such  a  record 
of  the  sublime  virtues  of  the  worthies  of  our  earliest  day, — 
and  of  Washington  and  his  compatriots,  as  shall  leave  its 
due  impress  ?  And  what  but  the  study  of  their  dangers  and 
toils, — their  devotion  of  life  and  fortune,  can  make  our 
posterity  know,  what  our  country,  and  our  liberties  have 
cost  ?  And  what  but  the  History  of  our  peculiar,  and  com 
plicated  fabric  of  government,  by  which,  it  may  be  ex 
amined,  as  piece  by  piece  the  structure  was  built  up,  can  im 
part  such  a  knowledge  of  the  powers  it  gives,  and  the  duties 
it  enjoins,  as  shall  enable  our  future  citizens,  to  become  its 
enlightened  and  judicious  supporters  ? 

Hartford,  Conn. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


INTRODUCTION. 

Chapter.  Page 

I.  Definitions,  &c.      ...  -                      13 

II.  The  Aborigines,          -           -           -  -           -16 


PART  I. 

PERIOD        I«  First  Discovery — Columbus,  &c.  -  -          21 

I.  II.  English  Discoveries — French,  -  -  -24 

1492.     III.  Spanish  Discoveries,  Adventures  and  Cruelties— St. 

Augustine,      .....          27 


PERIOD        I.  Unsuccessful  attempt  of  Gilbert,  Raleigh,  and  others,  33 

II.  II.  First  settlement  of  Virginia,    -  -  38 

1578.      HI.  Early  settlement  of  Virginia — continued,  42 

IV.  Virginia — Hudson  river — Canada,      •  -  -  45 


PERIOD         1.  Departure  of  the  Pilgrims  from   England  and  their 

III.  sojourn  in  Holland,  51 

162O.       II.  Progress  of  the  Pilgrims  from  Holland  to  America,        55 

III.  The  Savages — Massasoit's  Alliance — Winslow's  Visit 

to  the  Pokanokets,  -  -  -    58 

IV.  Grand  Council  of  Plymouth— New  Hampshire — Mas 

sachusetts  Bay,  -  61 

V.  The  Colony  of  Massachusetts  Bay,    -  -  -    63 

VI.  Rhode  Island  and  its  Founder,      .  .  .          G5 

VII.  Connecticut  and  its  Founders,  •  -  -    68 

VIII.  The  Pequod  War,  72 

IX.  Intolerance  of  the  times — Anne  Hutchinson,  R.  Island  75 
X.  Maryland— Virginia  from  1631  to  1641,     -  -          78 

XL  Massachusetts  threatened— the  Puritans  in  England- 
Vane — UNION  BEGUN,        •  -     81 

7 


VIII 


CONTENTS. 


PART   II. 

Chapter.  Pagc< 

PERIOD         I.  Virginia— Second  Indian  Massacre — Bacon's  Rebellion,  87 

II.  New  York  settled  by  the  Dutch — taken  by  the  English,  92 

1643.     HI.  Pennsylvania  and  its  Founder,  95 

IV.  New  Jersey — its  settlement,  and  various  claimants,  -     99 

V.  Miantonomoh — Rhode  Island  and  Connecticut  obtain 

Charters — Elliot,  the  Apostle  of  the  Indians,          101 
VI.  King  Philip's  War — Destruction  of  the  Narragansetts 

and  Pokanokets,  ...  .  104 

VII.  The  Regicides — New  Hampshire  and  Maine — Charter 

of  Massachusetts  annulled,      ...         108 
VIII.  New  York — its  Governors — Leisler — Quakers  in  Mas 
sachusetts,  -  -  -  112 
IX.  Jesuit  Missionaries  of  France — their  Discoveries,  -        115 
X.  North  and  South  Carolina — The  Great  Patent — Mr. 

Locke's  Constitution,     '  -  -  120 

XI.  French  and  Indian  War,   •  .'  -  122 


PERIOD  I.  Sir  William  Phipps — Cotton  Mather— Salem  Witch 
craft—Schools—Yale  College,  -  -  127 

1692.  II.  European  Politics — Peace  of  Ryswick,  which  closes 
King  William's  War— Queen  Anne's  War  soon 
begins,  .....  139 

III.  Fletcher — Piracy — The  Jerseys  united,  and  joined  with 

New  York,  -  -  133 

IV.  Pennsylvania — Penn's  second  visit — Maryland,   -         135 
V.  The  Huguenots — War  with  the  Spaniards — Tuscaro- 

ras  and  Yamassees,          -  -  -  -  136 

VI.  Extension  of  the  French  Empire— New  France,  -        140 
VII.  Controversy  in  Massachusetts,  respecting  a  fixed  salary 

for  the  royal  governor,      ...  141 


PERIOD         1.  Georgia  and  Carolina  engaged  in  war  with  the  Spa- 
~TL  niards  of  Florida— The  Slave  Trade— War  of  the 

1?33.  French  with  the  Chickasaws,  -         147 

II.  Old  French  War — Capture  of  Louisburg — French  and 

English  claims  to  the  basin  of  the  Mississippi,     -  150 
111.  George  Washington — his  birth,  parentage,  and  educa- 
cation — his  conduct  in  places  of  trust,  private  and 
public,  -       '  •"'***  ';\i '         .  153 


CONTENTS.  IX 

Chapter.  Page- 

IV.  Congress  at  Albany— Convention  of  governors  in  Vir 
ginia — Braddock,  .t- *i-.  :  -  -  157 
V.  Remainder  of  the  Campaignof  1755— Campaignof  1756, 161 
VI.  Campaigns  of  1757  and  1758,         -                         -         163 
VII.  The  Campaign  of  1759— Wolfe,         -  -  :  66 
VIII.  Wars  with  the  Indians,      -           -           -           -        170 


PART  III. 

I.  Causes  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  -  -  175 

PERIOD       II.  Congress  at  New  York — Repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act,     179 
III.  Second  attempt  to  tax  America — Opposition,  -  182 

1763.      iv.  Seizure  of  Tea— Boston  Port  Bill— Arrival  of  British 

Troops,  -  -  186 

V.  Congress  at  Philadelphia,  -  -  188 

VI.  War  approaches — Massachusetts — British  Parliament,  190 

VII.  The  War  begins  by  the  Battle  of  Lexington,  -  193 

VIII.  Battle  of  Bunker  Hill — Washington  commander-in- 

chief,  -  -196 

IX.  Invasion  of  Canada — Death  of  Montgomery,  -  199 

X.  Washington  enters  Boston — Disasters  in  Canada,        203 


PERIOD        I.  Lord  Howe  attempts  pacification — American  defeat  at 
II.  Long  Island,  -        209 

II.  Disasters  following  the  defeat  on  Long  Island,  -  212 

II.  American  successes  at  Trenton  and  Princeton,    •        216 
IV.  Difficulties  and  exertions  of  Congress— Campaign  of 

1777,    -  -        213 

V.  Burgoyne's  Invasion, — 1777,  -  -  220 

VI.  Battle  of  Brandywine — British  in  Philadelphia — Ger- 

mantown, — 1777,        -          .,-,-.'        -  -        224 

VII.  Battle  of  Monmouth— Seat  of  War  transferred  to  the 

South,— 1778,  •  229 

VIII.  Campaigns  of  1779  and  1780 — the  British  conquer  the 

South,  -        232 

IX.  Arnold's  Treason,       -  -  237 

X.  Robert   Morris— Revolt  of  the  Pennsylvania  Line— 

Cornwallis  at  the  South,         -  -        241 

XI.  Campaign  of  1781 — Battle  of  Eutaw  Springs — Corn 
wallis  taken  at  Yorktown.  -  -  -  243 
1* 


CONTENTS. 


Chapter.  Page. 

XII.  Vermont — Measures  of  Peace — Fears  and  Discontents 

of  the  Army  happily  quieted,  -  -        248 

XIII.  Depression  subsequent  to  the  War — Shays'  Rebellion 

—Constitution  formed,     -  •  -  -251 


PART  IT. 

PERIOD         !•  Organization  of  the  New  Government — The  Funding 

1-  System — Party  lines  strongly  drawn,  -        257 

1789.        II.  The  Moravians— The  Indians  of  the  North  West,     -  260 
III.  America  resents  the  indignities  of  France — Adams's 

Administration — Jefferson's,        ...  266 


PERIOD         *•  War  with  Tripoli — Troubles  with  England  and  France,  273 

II.  II.  War  of  1812— Condition  of  the  Country— Hull's  Sur- 

1SO3.  render,  -        279 

III.  Naval  Successes,         -  -  -  -  -  282 

IV.  Campaign  of  1813— Massacre  of  Frenchtown,      -         285 
V.  Northern    Army — Loss  of  the   Chesapeake — Creek 

War,         -  -  289 

VI.  The    Niagara    Frontier— Battles    of    Chippewa    and 

Bridgewater,   -  -        291 

VII.  Washington  taken  by  the  British — Baltimore  threat 
ened,         -  -  295 
VIII.  British  invasion  and  defeat  at  New  Orleans,          -         300 
IX.  Peace  with  England — Naval  combats — War  with  Al 
giers,         -  -  302 
X.  Internal  Improvements — Seminole  War,  -            -        305 


PERIOD         !•  The  Missouri  Question — The  Tariff— Gen.  Lafayette's 

III.  Visit,         -  -  311 

182O.       II.  Black  Hawk's  War — The  Cholera— Nullification,       315 

III.  The  Aboriginal  Tribes  of  the  Mississippi  go  to  the  Far 

West— The  Florida  War,      -  319 

IV.  The  Bank  Question — The  Revulsion. — Van  Buren's 

Administration — Harrison's  Election  and  Death.   324 

V.  Mr.  Tyler's  Administration — Mobs — Disturbances   in 

Rhode  Island—  Anti-Reutism — Mormonism,  &c.     328 


CONTENTS.  XI 

Chapter.  Page. 

VI.  Texas — Mexico — Causes  of  Annexation  and  the  Mex 
ican  War,         -  -     333 
VII.  Mexican  War — Army  of  Occupation,     -             -  343 
VIII.  Army  of  the  Centre — General  Wool's  march — Battle 

of  Buena  Vista,  -  -  -     351 

IX.  Army  of  the   West — Conquest  of  New  Mexico  and 

California,         .  .  -  357 

X.  Doniphan's  Expedition  to  Chihuahua — Revolt  in  New 

Mexico,  -  -     3G2 

XI.  Scott's  Invasion — Vera  Cruz — Cerro  Gordo,         -         365 
XII.  State  of  the  Army — Its  march — Contreras — Churu- 

busco,     -  -     369 

XIII.  Armistice — Molinos  del  Rey — Chapultepec — Mexico,    374 
XIV.  Puebla— Huamantla— Atlixco— Treaty  of  Peace  — 

Conclusion,       -----     379 


APPENDIX. 

American  California,         -  -  -  -  -    387 


THE 


STUDY  OF  AMERICAN  HISTORY, 


INTRODUCED    BY 


TEACHING  THE  CHRONOGRAPHER. 


1.  THE  large  painted  chronographer,  prepared  to  accom 
pany  this  work,  is  to  be  hung  in  full  view  of  the  class,  and 
the  teacher  furnished  with  a  pointing  rod  about  four  feet  in 
length,  black  at  the  end,  as  the  paper  of  the  chronographer 
is  white. 

2.  The  proper  use  of  the  pointer  constitutes  an  intelligible 
language  addressed  to  the  eye.     Therefore,  the  person  using 
it  should   use    it   significantly,   and   never  otherwise,  and 
should  always  point  in  the  same  manner  when  he  means 
the  same  thing. 

3.  In  teaching  the  chronographer,  when  the  person  point 
ing  has  occasion  to  refer  to  a  simple  date,  which  is  a  point 
of  time,  let  him  carry  the  pointer  directly  to  that  point,  and, 
without  zigzag  motions,  rest  it  there  while  he  has  occasion 
to  speak  of  that  date  or  epoch.     But  if  he  is  speaking  of  a 
period  of  time  between  two  dates  or  epochs,  as,  for  exam 
ple,  of  Period  I.,  let  him  carry  the  pointer  directly  to  the 
earliest  date  (1492),  and  then  move  it  slowly,  and  without 
wavering,   over   Period   I.,   stopping   exactly   at   its    close 
(1578) ;  always,  in  such  cases,  carrying  the  pointer  with 
the  course  of  time — that  is,  from  left  to  right. 


INTRODUCTION.  xill 

4.  Whenever  the  teacher  is  using  the  pointer,  to  teach 
he  chronographer,  the  pupil  must  give  his  eye,  his  ear,  and 
nis  mind  ;  and  then  the  chronographer  will,  by  a  mysterious 
process  of  the  mind,  be  formed  within,  and  become  a  part 
of  the  mind  of  every  attentive  scholar — where  he  may,  ever 
after,  have  the  plan,  and  read  the  principal  dates  of  his  coun 
try's  chronology.     But  in  order  to  have  the  internal  chro 
nographer  perfect,  it  is  necessary  to  observe  attentively,  and 
to  learn  patiently,  at  various  times  and  in  repeated  lessons, 
the  different  parts  of  the  one  presented  to  the  eye. 

5.  As  success,  in  this  case,  depends  on  the  class  fixing 
their  eyes  on  the  chronographer,  with  the  desire  to  learn  it, 
short  and  lively  lessons,  in  which  the  class  shall  be  ques 
tioned  as  the  teacher  points,  and  in  which  all  answer  to 
gether,  will  be  much  better  than  long  and  dull  ones. 

6.  Some  explanations  of  the  chronographer  will,  however, 
be  needed.     They  will  be  given  here,  in  connexion  with 
questions  and  instructions  on  the  general  subject  of  chro 
nology. 

CHRONOGRAPHER  EXPLAINED. 

7.  The  word  chronographer  literally  signifies  something 
which   delineates   time.     It   is    composed    of  two    Greek 
words — chronos,  time,  and  grapho,  to  delineate. 

8.  The  picture  presented  is  a  chronographer  of  American 
history,  because  it  refers  to  that  history  only.     It  is  divided 
into  two  parts.     The  outer  part  is  composed  of  several  cir 
cular  lines,  the  whole  of  which,  taken  together,  make  up 
what  is  here  called  the  circle  of  time.     It  represents  the 
whole  time  of  the  American  history  ;  that  is,  the  complete 
succession  of  years  from  the  discovery  of  America  in  1492, 
to  the  present  day. 

9.  The  inner  part  of  the  chronographer  is  called  the  historic 
tree.     The  four  large  limbs  of  this  tree  represent  the  foui 


XIV        DESCRIPTION    OF    THE    CHRONOGRAPHER. 

parts  into  which  the  history  is  divided.  The  branches  of 
these  limbs  represent  epochs  of  the  history.  The  body  and 
limbs  of  the  tree  are  painted  wood  colour,  and  the  branches 
are  painted  green. 

10.  An  epoch  is  an  important  event  in  any  history,  which, 
having  happened  on  some  certain  day,  or  in  some  one  year, 
is  regarded  but  as  a  point  in  time.     These  branches,  then, 
which  represent  the  epochs,  meet  the  circle  of  time  in  certain 
points. 

11.  In  mathematics,  the  place  where  one  line  meets  an 
other  is  called  a  point.     Points  may  divide  a  line  :  so  we 
suppose  our  circular  line  of  time  to  be  divided,by  these  points 
or  epochs,  into  periods.     The  word  epoch  marks  the  exact 
time  at  which  any  event  of  history  may  have  happened  ; 
and  the  \void  period  is  here  used  to  denote  an  unbroken  succes 
sion  of  years,  whether  few  or  many. 

12.  To  avoid  confusion,  remark  here,  that,  each  of  the 
four  parts  of  the  history  has  one  more  epoch  than  period  ; 
for  example,  Part  I.  has  four  epochs  and  three  periods.     It 
of  course  has  four  branches,  and  three  spaces  between  them 
Parts  II.  and  IV.  have  also  each  four  branches  and  three 
spaces.     Part  III.  has  three  epochs  and  two  periods.     The 
reason  of  this  is,  that  the  same  epoch  is  used  for  the  end  of 
one  period  and  the  beginning  of  another. 

CIRCLE  OF  TIME.— LINE  OF  CENTURIES. 

13.  The  outer  circumference  of  the  circle  of  time  is  the 
line  of  centuries.     It  represents  the  three  centuries  and  a 
half  into  which  the  American  history  is  divided.    A  century 
is  a  hundred  years. 

14.  All  Christian  countries  reckon  time  from  the  birth  of 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  which  is   called  the 
Christian  era,  or  great  Christian  epoch.     In  1850,  there  will 
have  been  just  eighteen  centuries  and  a  half  from  that  point 


INTRODUCTION.  XV 

'. 

of  time.  During  nearly  fifteen  of  those  centuries,  America 
was  unknown  to  the  people  of  Europe,  from  whom  we  are 
descended. 

15.  This  continent  was  discovered  in  1492,  eight  years 
before  the  close  of  the  15th  century.     Tracing,  then,  on  the 
chronographer,  from  1492  to  1500,  we  find  eight  years  only 
belonging  to  the  15th  century.     From  1500  to  1600  is  the 
whole   of  the  16th  century  ;  from  1600  to  1700,  the  17th 
century;  from  1700  to  1800,  the   18th  century;  and  from 
1800  to  the  present  day,  is  nearly  half  of  the  19th  century: 
so  that  the  whole  course  of  American  history  is  about  three 
centuries  and  a  half.     It  was  exactly  three  centuries  and  a 
half  in  the  year  1842. 

16.  Since  the  end  of  the  year  1800,  we  have  lived  in  the 
19th  century:  so,  young  persons  past  eighteen  are  said  to 
be  in  their  nineteenth  year.     When  the  year   1800  had 
passed,  then  eighteen  centuries  were  completed  from  the  birth 
of  our  Saviour,  and  the  time  since,  and  now  going  on,  be 
longs  to  the  19th  century,  and  will  belong  to  it   till  the  year 
1900  is  compleated. 

17.  Some  persons  have  disputed  whether  the  dates  which 
make  exact  hundreds,  such  as  1700  and  1800,  belong  to  the 
17th  and  18th  centuries.     They  say,  "As  1701  belongs  to 
the   18th  century,  why  should  not   1700  also?"     Now,  to 
make  this  matter  plain,  let  us  go  back  to  the  1st  century. 

Teacher.  Would  99  years  make  a  century  ? 

Class.  Ninety-nine  years  would  not  make  a  century. 

Teacher.  When  would  the  1st  century  be  completed? 

Class.  The  1st  century  would  be  completed  at  the  end 
of  the  100th  year. 

Teacher.  Would  199  years  make  two  centuries  ? 

Class.  One  hundred  and  ninety-nine  years  would  not 
make  two  centuries. 

Teacher.  What  year  must  be  added  to  make  two  centuries  ? 


xvi        DESCRIPTION    OF    THE    CHRONOGRAPHER. 

Class.  The  200th  year  must  be  added  to  make  up  the 
two  centuries. 

Teacher.  To  what  century  does  the  date  100  belong  ? 

Class.  To  the  1st  century,  since  that  century  is  not  com 
pleted  till  the  end  of  the  year  100. 

Teacher.  To  what  century  does  the  date  101  belong  ? 

Class.  To  the  2d  century. 

Teacher.  To  what  century  does  the  date  300  belong  ? 

Class.  To  the  3d  ;  for  the  3d  is  only  completed  at  the 
close  of  this  year. 

Teacher.  To  what  century  does  the  date  1700  belong  ? 

Class.  To  the  17th. 

Teacher.  To  what  century  does  the  date  1 845  belong  ? 

Class.  To  the  19th  century. 

Teacher.  You  now  understand  that  any  date  in  a  century 
belongs  to  a  century  one  higher  than  the  hundreds  which 
express  the  date — excepting  only  those  dates  which  are 
expressed  by  exact  hundreds.  Thus,  1704  belongs  to  the 
18th  century;  1825  to  the  19th;  while  1700  belongs  to  the 
17th  century,  and  1800  to  the  18th. 

]  8.  Teacher.  The  graduated  part  of  the  circle  of  time  is 
called  the  scale  of  years.  This  is  first  divided,  as  you  see, 
by  alternate  light  and  shade,  into  tens  of  years.  Then,  by 
black  lines  through  the  light  tens,  and  white  ones  through 
the  black  tens,  the  whole  scale  is  divided  into  years  :  so 
that,  having  any  given  date,  you  can  at  once  refer  it,  on  the 
chronographer,  to  its  proper  place.  For  example,  suppose 
I  ask  you,  where,  on  the  circle  of  time,  is  the  place  of  King 
Philip's  war,  which  occurred  in  1675  ?  First,  look  for  the 
large  figures  which  denote  the  centuries,  until  the  eye  catch 
es  16OO  :  then  trace  along  to  the  right,  through  70,  until 
you  reach  75. 


INTRODUCTION.  XV11 

HISTORIC  TREE. 

19.  The  first  large  limb  of  the  historic  tree  represents 
Part  I.  of  the  history.     Observe  the  points  of  intersection  of 
the  first  and  fourth  branches  with  the  graduated  circle  of  time. 
The  first  point  is  at  1492,  the  epoch  of  the  discovery  of 
America  by  Columbus;  and  the  fourth  is  1643,  when  the 
first  Confederacy  or  Union  took  place.    This  is  an  important 
epoch,  as  it  marks  the  time  when  several  colonies  confed 
erated  together,  thus  laying  the  foundation  of  our  great  Fed 
eral  Republic. 

20.  This  FIRST  PART,  then,  extends  from  1492  to  1643. 
Its  subject,  as  you  read  just  above  the  scale  of  years,  is, 

THE    DISCOVERY    AND    EARLY    SETTLEMENT    of  the  different 

parts  of  the  country.  It  occupies,  as  you  see,  a  century 
and  a  half,  viz.,  eight  years  of  the  15th  century,  the  whole 
of  the  16th,  and  nearly  half  of  the  17th.  It  extends  through 
a  longer  time  than  either  of  the  other  parts  of  the  history. 
There  are,  however,  fewer  events  in  it  for  the  historian  to 
notice. 

21.  The  SECOND  PART,  as  you  perceive  from  the  points  of 
intersection  of  the  extreme  branches,  extends  from  1643, 
the  epoch  of  the  beginning  of  the  confederacy,  to  1763,  the 
close  of  the  French  war.     Previously  to  this  war,  the  Eng 
lish  had  the  government  over  what  has  since  been  called 
the  United  States.     By  the  war  they  gained  dominion  over 
Canada  also — taking  it  from  the  French,  who  had  discov 
ered  and  settled  that  country.     The  Second  Part  of  the  his 
tory,  as  you  see  by  the  graduated  circle,  occupies  120  years. 
It  embraces  the  last  half  of  the  17th  century,  and  the  first 
part  of  the  18th.     When  we  speak  by  centuries,  we  do  not 
pretend  to  be  perfectly  accurate.     The  subject  of  the  Sec 
ond  Part  is,  COLONIZATION — FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WARS  : 
that  is,  the  colonization  of  this  country  by  the  English,  and 


iii     DESCRIPTION    OF    THE    CHRONOGRAPHER. 


the  wars  which  our  hardy  and  suffering  forefathers  had  with 
the  natives  and  the  French  of  Canada. 

22.  The  THIRD  PART  of  the  history  is  shorter  in  time  than 
either  of  the  others,  comprising  only  26  years  in  the  last 
half  of  the  18th  century.     Interesting  events  in  this  part  of 
the  history  are  more  numerous  than  in  either  of  the  other 
parts.     Its   subject   is,  THE   REVOLUTION  —  in   which  the 
Americans,  having  been  oppressed  by  the  British  Govern 
ment,  fought  the  troops  which  they  sent  over,  and,  under 
the  command  of  Washington,  defeated  them,  and  made  the 
United  States  of  America  a  free   and  independent  nation. 
The  epoch  to  which  this  part  extends,  is  the  adoption  of  the 
present  constitution  of  the  United  States  —  1789. 

23.  The  FOURTH  PART  extends  from  the   adoption  of  the 
constitution  to  the  present  time.     It  comprises,  to  now,  in 
1845,  fifty-six  years  —  the  whole  time  of  our  free  constitu 
tional  Government.     It  occupies  the  last  portion  of  the  18th 
century,  and  what  is  passed  of  the  19th. 

GENERAL  REMARKS. 

24.  The  pupils,  having  now  learned  the  general  plan  ot 
the  chronographer,  will  be  able  to  answer  questions  from 
it  ;  and  while  the  class  are  studying  the  book,  the  teacher 
should  give  them  some  exercises  every  day. 

25.  To  acquire  our  system  of  chronology,  the  description 
of  the  chronographer  should  not  only  be  well  learned,  but 
the  attention  of  the  pupils  should  be  called  to  it  during  every 
recitation,  by  requiring  them  to  show  to  what  part  of  the 
plan  given,  dated  events  belong. 

26.  In  regard  to  Geography,  as  connected  with  History,  it 
is  no  less  important  that  the  association  of  the  event,  with  the 
visible  representation  of  its  place  on  the  map,  should  be 
strongly  made.     Hence,  the  pupils  should   always  be  re 
quired   to   trace   on   their  maps   the   routes   of  navigators, 


INTRODUCTION.  XIX 

armies,  &c.,  and  to  show  the  locations  of  cities  and  battle 
fields.  The  best  of  all  plans  in  this  respect  is,  for  pupils  to 
draw  for  themselves,  on  slates  or  blackboards,  sketches  of 
the  countries  of  which  they  study,  putting  down  the  places 
mentioned  in  their  lessons. 

27.  The  drawing  of  the  chronographer  is  also  recom 
mended.     After  the  study  of  a  period  is  completed,  let  the 
pupil  draw  the  part  of  the  circle  of  time  belonging  to  that 
period.    When  he  has  studied  a  Part,  let  him  delineate  that 
Part  on  the  circle  of  time  :  and  so  on,  till  he  learns  to  draw 
the  whole  circle  without  a  model.     Having  done   this,  let 
him  connect  with  it  the  Historic  Tree,  whose  branches,  like 
so  many  indexes,  or  hands  of  a  clock,  point  to  the  time  of 
the  epochs  which  they  represent. 

28.  The  teacher  of  this  work  may,  by  reading  a  copy  of 
the  author's  larger  History  -on  the  same  plan,  be  able  to  re 
late  to  his  class  enlarged  details  and  interesting  anecdotes 
of  the  characters  herein  named,  of  which  the  limits  of  this 
book  did  not  allow  the  insertion.     Such  incidents  not  only 
instruct,  but  they  make  scholars  love  the  class-room,  and 
give   them   confidence  in  the  knowledge  of  their  teacher. 
One  important  office  of  the  common-school  library,  is  to  put 
such  books  into  the  instructor's  hands  as  shall  aid  him  in 
giving  his  pupils  more  enlarged  views  of  their  subjects  of 
study. 


Smith   showing  his   Compass. 

INTRODUCTION. 

CHAPTER  I. 

Definitions,  &c. 

1.  THE  subject  of  this  work  is  the  United  States  of  CHAP,  i 
America ;  or,  as  those  States  are  sometimes  called,  the  subject. 
Republic  or  Nation  of  America. 

What  constitutes  a  nation  ?  First,  there  must  be  a 
country,  with  the  natural  divisions  of  land  and  water ; 
second,  there  must  be  men,  women,  and  children  to 
inhabit  that  country ;  and  third,  those  inhabitants  must  division.6 
be  bound  together  in  one,  by  living  under  a  common 
government,  which  extends  its  protection  over  all,  and 
which  all  are  bound  to  obey. 

2.  To  every  nation  there  belongs  a  history:  For 
whenever  the  inhabitants  of  any  large  portion  of  the 
earth  are  united  under  one  government,  important  pub 
lic  events  must  there  have  taken  place.      The  record 

of  these  events  constitutes  the  history  of  that  country.  Any  na_ 

3.  The  events  of  history  should  always  be  record- 
ed,  with  the  circumstances  of  time  and  place.     To  tell 
when  events  happened,  is  to  give  their  chronology ;  to 

1.  What  is  the  subject  of  this  work?  What  three  parts  com 
pose  a  nation  ?  —  2.  What  constitutes  any  nation's  history  ? 
3.  How  should  events  be  recorded  ?  What  is  it  to  give  their 
chronology  ? 

1  o 


ONE  NATION. 

CH-  !•_  tell  where  they  happened,  their  geography.  The  history 
Connect-  °f  a  nation,  is  therefore  inseparably  connected  with  its 
?u  ^eog.  geograPny  and  chronology.  Indeed  chronology  may 
and  '  properly  be  called  the  skeleton  of  history;  but  geog- 
chron.  mphy  is  the  base  on  which  it  stands. 

4.  First,  let  us  inquire,  where  is  the  country,  of 
which  we  desire  to  know  the  history?     In  the  vast 

Where    universe,  is  a  system  of  planets  surrounding  a  sun, 
countr     ncnce  caUecl  the  solar  system.     The  third  planet  from 
is.  y   the  sun  is  called  the  earth.     On  the  earth's  surface, 
the   UNITED    STATES   OF    AMERICA    occupies 
a   northern     portion    of  the    smaller    of  two   conti 
nents.     In  extent,  it  is  one  of  the  largest  nations  of 
the  world. 

5.  In  longitude,  the  Republic  of  America  ranges 
its  uti-  through  sixty  degrees,  from  the  Atlantic  ocean  to  the 

tude  and  Pacific.     In  latitude,  it  reaches  from  the  Cape  of  Flo- 
tSE"    rida,  m  north  latitude  twenty-five  degrees,  to  British 
and  Russian  America  in  about  fifty.     Thus  stretching 
through   the  greater  part  of  the  northern  temperate 
zone,  it  includes  every  variety  of  climate,  from  the  hot 
.     unhealthy  swamps  of  Florida,  to  the  cold  mountainous 
nLL1.    regions  of  northern  New  England,  and  the  north-west 
ern  territories. 

6.  The  soil  and  productions  of  our  country  are  as 
SoiL     various  as  its  climate.    Compared  with  other  countries, 

it  contains  a  large  proportion  of  arable  land  ;  and  what 
is  of  the  utmost  consequence  to  the  accommodation 
San^  of  man,  it  is  well  watered.     On  the  whole,  it  may  be 
tages.    pronounced,  one  of  the  most  fertile,  healthy,  and  desi 
rable  regions  of  the  earth. 

A  good  7.  jn  observing  the  United  States,  there  is  much  to 
Sroae  convince  us,  that  an  Almighty,  Overruling  Providence, 
n?»ion.  designe(i  from  the  first,  to  place  here  a  great,  united 

3.  Their  geography  ?  Are  chronology  and  geography  con- 
nected  with  history ?  — 4.  In  regard  to  the  universe  where,  as  as 
tronomy  teaches,  are  the  United  States  ?  In  regard  to  the  earth's 
surface,  or  as  regards  geography,  where  is  this  country  ?  What 
can  you  say  of  its  extent  ?  — 5.  What  of  its  longitude  ?  Of  its 
latitude?  Climate?  —  6.  Soil  and  productions?  Its  natural  ad 
vantages  generally  ? —  7.  Does  this  region,  seem  designed  for 
one  great  nation,  or  several  small  ones  ? 


RIGHTEOUS    GOVERNMENT.  15 

people.     Although  this  country,  being  one  nation,  is    CH   z 
by  means  of  its  mighty  rivers,  well  enabled  to  carry 
its  inland  productions  to  the  ocean,  and  thence  to  fo 
reign  markets ;  yet,  if  it  were  divided,  like  southern 
Europe,  into  different  nations,  this  would  not  be  the  case. 

8.  For  this  country  is  not,  like  southern  Europe, 
indented  with  deep  bays,  gulfs,  seas,  and  channels  ; 
whereby  many  small  nations,  can  each  be  accommo 
dated  with  a  portion  of  the  sea-board.     If  our  long  Onene 
rivers  were  owned  in  part  by  one  government,  and  in  cessary 
part  by  another,  the  commerce  of  the  inland  nations,  di*iai°L 
would  be  perpetually  hampered,  by  those  who  owned 

the  sea-board,  and  the  mouths  of  the  rivers.  For  they 
would  be  likely  to  insist  on  being  paid  for  the  use  of 
their  ports ;  and  this  would  naturally  breed  quarrels  and 
blood -shed.  This  is  one  reason  among  many,  to 
show  that  the  American  people  should  continue  to  be 
ONE  NATION;  and,  in  the  words  of  Washington,  "frown 
indignantly  on  the  first  attempt  to  sever  the  union." 

9.  The  government  of  this  vast  nation,  which  now    , 

,  .,,.  f '  •    i     i  •  The  Am. 

contains  more  than  seventeen  millions  ot  inhabitants,  g0vern- 
is  a  FEDERATIVE  REPUBLIC.     It  is  federative,  because  JJUS^for 
in  it  there  are   several   separate,    independent  states,      ail. 
confederated  under  one  head,  or  general  government. 
It  is  a  republic,  because  the  rulers  are  chosen  by  the    Shou]d 
people.     The  manner  in  which  they  are  to  be  chosen,  be  under- 
and  in  which  they  are  bound  to  administer  the  govern-  8to°aii.by 
ment,  is  set  forth  in  the  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED 
STATES.     This  therefore,  should  be  early  learned,  and 
thoroughly  understood  by  every  American. 

10.  The  government  of  the  United  States  is  ac-  J^kS 
knowledged  by  the  wise  and  good  of  other  nations,  to  should  be 
be  the  most  free,  impartial,  and  righteous  government sus 

7.  Why  is  it  in  regard  to  commerce  better  for  one  than  for  seve 
ral  ?  What  part  of  the  world  admits  of  several  small  nations,  and 
why  ? — 8.  Mention  one  among  many  evils,  which  would  result 
from  dividing  this  nation  into  several  smaller  ones  ?  What  is  the 
language  of  Washington  on  this  subject  ?  —  9.  How  many  inhabi 
tants  has  the  United  States  ?  What  is  its  form  of  government  ? 
Why  federative  ?  Why  a  republic  ?  Where  can  we  learn  the 
form  of  government  ?  —  1O.  What  is  the  character  of  this  govern 
ment  ? 


16  ABORIGINAL  INHABITANTS. 

CH.  ii.  of  the  world ;  but  all  agree,  that  for  such  a  govern- 

—  ment  to  be  sustained  many  years,  the  principles  of 

truth  and  righteousness,  taught  in  the  Holy  Scriptures 

must  be  practised.    The  rulers  must  govern  in  the  fear 

of  God,  and  the  people  obey  the  laws. 


CHAPTER  II. 

The  Aborigines. 

1.  BEFORE  the  territory  of  which  our  history  treats, 
was  inhabited  by  the  ancestors  of  its  present  inhabi- 

The  red  tants?  ^  was  occupied  by  another  and  a  different  race. 

men.    The  red  men  were  here,  when  the  European  settlers 

came ;  and  either  as  friends  or  as  enemies,  for  a  time 

they  dwelt  contiguous  to  each  other,  and  their  history 

is  blended. 

2.  The  aborigines,  or  natives  of  the  country,  were 
t  ^7  ^ie  Europeans,  called  Indians.     As  found  by  the 

ocuu-s  earliest  settlers,  they  may  be  considered  under  three 

pants.    generai  divisions.     First,  the  DELAWARES  or  ALGON- 

QUINS  ;  second,  the  IROQUOIS,  and  third,  the  MOEILIANS. 

3.  The  Delawares,  or  Algonquins,  were  formerly 
called  the  Lenni  Lenape,  and  the  Iroquois  the  Mengwe. 

Three    They  have  a  tradition  that,  in  ancient  times,  each  came, 
dSL  tnough  m  somewhat  different  directions,  from  far  dis 
tant  western  regions.     Happening  to  meet  as  they  ap- 
Tradi-   proached  the  Mississippi,  they  united,  and  made  war 
theDefc  uP°n  the  Allegewi,  a  more  civilized  people,  who  inha- 
ware  and  bited  the  great  valley  of  the  Mississippi,  and  dwelt  in 
Iroquois.  cities>    The  Allegewi  were  defeated  and  fled  down  the 
river.      Perhaps  the  Mobilian  tribes  were  their  de- 

1O.  What  is  necessary  to  its  being  permanently  sustained  ? 

CHAPTER  II.  —  2.  What  term  is  used  to  distinguish  the  race 
found  in  this  country  by  our  ancestors  ?  What  three  general 
divisions  of  them  ? — 3.  Give  an  account  of  the  tradition  of  the 
two  former,  respecting  the  direction  from  which  they  anciently 
came.  Where  did  they  unite  ?  What  more  civilized  nation  did 
they  find  ?  What  happened  to  this  nation  ? 


ALGONQUINS.  1 1 

scendants.     Perhaps  portions  of  them  went  still  fur-  CH.  n. 

ther-  south,    and  were   the  builders   of  those   cities, 

the  ruins  of  which,  have  lately  been  found  in  Central 
America. 

4.  The  Lenape  and  Mengwe,  says  the  tradition,  soon 
divided.    The  former  crossed  the  Alleghany  mountains,  Dei.Riv 
explored,  and  took  possession  of  the  sea  coast,  fixing    er  the 
their  chief  place  of  council,  or  seat  of  government,  on  ^"atTf11 
the  Delaware  river.     This  river  received  from  a  Euro-  the  Dela- 
pean  nobleman  the  name,  which  it  communicated  to 

the  Indian  confederacy.  As  this  confederacy  increased 
in  numbers,  various  tribes  went  off  from  the  parent 
stock.  But  they  still  looked  up  to  the  Delawares,  and 
gave  them,  long  after,  the  reverential  title  of  "  grand 
father." 

5.  Of  these  branches  of  the  Delaware  or  Algonquin  p0what- 
race,  the  first  who  figure  in  the  early  history  of  our  £"£!££ 
nation,  were  the  POWHATANS,  a  confederacy  of  thirty   y 
tribes  ;  so  called  from  their  great  sachem,  Powhatan. 

His  principal  residence  was  on  James  river,  near  the 
site  of  Richmond.  His  authority  extended  throughout 
the  lowlands,  and  to  the  falls  of  the  rivers. 

6.  Farther  west,  and  extending  to  the  mountains,  Manah<v 
were  two  confederacies,  with  whom  the  Powhatans   acks— 
were  at  war:  the    Manahoacks,   consisting    of  eight   ^lles. 
tribes  on  the  north,  and  the  Monacans  of  five,  stretch 
ing  southerly  into    Carolina.     Afterwards    the    latter   Mona- 
changed  their  name,  to  that  of  Tuscaroras,  removed 
northerly,  and  joined   the   Iroquois.     The  Yamasees 

were  in  South  Carolina. 

7.  The  JHgonquins  of  New  England  next  find  place 

3.  What  conjectures  may  be  formed  respecting  their  descend 
ants  ?  —  4:.  According  to  the  tradition  what  course  did  the  Lenape 
take  ?  Where  fix  their  place  of  council  ?  When  they  became 
numerous  what  became  of  the  various  tribes  of  their  descendants? 
What  were  their  sentiments  and  language  towards  the  Dela 
wares  ?  Trace  out  the  course  of  the  Delawares  on  Map  I. — 5. 
Which  of  them  are  first  brought  into  notice  ?  What  the  number 
of  tribes  ?  Their  principal  seat  ?  How  far  did  their  limits  ex 
tend  ?  — 6.  Give  an  account  of  the  Manahoacs  ?  Of  the  Mona 
cans  ?  Tell  from  Map  I,  which  is  the  most  northerly,  the 
Manahoacs  or  Monocans.  Where  were  the  Catawbas  ?  The  Ya 
masees  ? 

2 


18 


NEW  ENGLAND  INDIANS. 


OH.  ii.  in  our  history.   The  first  known,  were  the  Pokanokels 
—  or  Wanpanoags,  which  produced  the  two  most  remark 
able  savage  chiefs  of  New  England,  the  good  Massasoit, 
™e.  I™'  ancl  nis  valiant  son,  King  Philip.    Their  residence  was 
tribe     at  Montaup  or  Mount  Hope,  near  Bristol,  in  Rhode 

known  to  T   i         i 

English,  island. 

8.  The  government  of  the  sachem  extended  over 

the  southern  part  of  Massachusetts,  and  the  eastern  of 

Rhode  Island.     A  number  of  tribes  of  different  names 

were  his  subjects ;  among  others  the  Nausets  of  Cape 

Cod.     In  1614,  Capt.  Hunt,  an  English  ship-master, 

1614.  who  accompanied  Capt.  Smith  in  exploring  the  coast, 

usagJ  of  wickedly  seized  and  carried  off  twenty-seven  of  these 

UvesT  un°ffending  natives,  and  sold  them  in  Europe  as  slaves. 

the  En-  One  of  them,  named  Tisquantum,  found  nis  way  to 

giish.    England,  where  he  learned  the  English  language,  was 

kindly  treated,  and  sent  back  to  his  country.     He  was 

afterwards  of  great  service  to  the  first  English  settlers, 

as  interpreter. 

Indians       9.  The  PAWTUCKETS  made  their  principal  seat  upon 
MeSf-   tne  Merrimack,  near  its  mouth,  and  extended  them- 
w»ck.    selves  south,  until  they  met  the  territories  of  the  Mas 
sachusetts.   The  MASSACHUSETTS  were  scattered  about 
the  bay,  which  bears  their  name.   Their  territories  ex 
tended  to  the  Pawtuckets  on  the  north,  and  the  Po- 
kanokets  on  the  south.     The  authority  of  their  chief 
sachem  was  acknowledged  by  several  minor  tribes, 
or  Mas-  some  of  whom  resided  as  far  west  as  Deerfield.    The 
""Bay?"  Prmcipal  person  of  this  confederacy,  as  found  by  the 
English,  was  the   squaw  sachem,  or  "Massachusetts 
Queen."     Her  residence  was  beautifully  located  an  a 
hill  at  Milton,  eight  miles  south  of  Boston. 

10.  The  NARRAGANSETTS  held  their  chief  seat  and 
the  residence  of  their  grand  sachem  on  the  island  of 


T.  Learn  from  the  Map  what  are  the  principal  tribes  of  New 
England,  and  more  particularly  from  the  book,  the  location  of  the 
Pokanokets.  What  noted  chiefs  were  there  of  this  tribe  ?  —  8. 
What  wicked  act  did  an  English  captain  do  ?  To  what  Indians  ? 
Did  any  one  taken  away  return  ?  —  9.  What  can  you  say  of  the 
Pawtuckets  ?  Of  the  Massachusetts  ?  Their  principal  per?on  ? 
Her  residence  ? 


FATAL  EPIDEMIC.  19 

Canonicut,  in  the  bay  which  still  bears  their  name. —  CH.  n. 

Westerly  they  extended  to  within  four  or  five  miles  of 

the  Paucatuck  river,  where  their  territories  met  those 
of  the  Pequods.  On  the  east  they  joined  the  Pokano- 
kets.  Their  grand  chief,  Canonicus,  was,  when  the  Indians 
English  arrived,  an  aged  man ;  and  he  had  associated 
with  him  in  his  government,  his  nephew,  Miantonomoh. 
The  commodious  and  pleasant  location  of  the  Narra- 
gansetts,  appears  in  their  case,  to  have  abated  the  na 
tural  ferocity  of  the  savage  character. 

11.  The   more  barbarous   PEQUODS   occupied   the 
eastern  portion  of  Connecticut,  their  lands  meeting  those 
of  the  Narragansetts.     The  residence  of  their  great 
sachem,  Sassacus,  was  on  the  heights  of  Groton,  near 
the  river  then  called  the  Pequod,  since,  the  Thames, 

The  Mohegans,  under  Uncas,  whose  seat  was  where  noetic™ 
Norwich  now  stands,  were  subject  to  the  haughty  chief 
of  the  Pequods  ;  but  they  bore  his  yoke  with  impa 
tience,  and  when  he  made  war  upon  the  whites,  Uncas 
took  part  against  him.  The  Indians  of  northern  New 
England  had  the  general  appellation  of  Taranteens  or 
Jlbenakis. 

12.  The  New  England  tribes  had,  a  short  time  pre 
vious  to  the  settlement  of  the  English,  suffered  a  plague  Plague 
of  unexampled  mortality.    It  was  probably  the  yellow  among 
fever ;  for  we  are  told  that  its  victims,  both  before  and 
after  death,  "were  of  the  color  of  a  yellow  garment." 

Not  less  than  nine-tenths  of  the  inhabitants  seem,  in 
some  parts  of  the  country,  to  have  been  destroyed. 
Thus  Divine  Providence  prepared  the  way  for  another 
and  more  civilized  race. 

13.  The  IROQUOIS,  Mengwe  or  Mingoes,  were  found 
by  the  earliest  settlers  in  Canada,  inhabiting  the  shores 
of  the  St.  Lawrence.     At  first  they  appear  to  have  been 

1O.  Give  an  account  of  the  location  of  the  Narragansetts  ? — • 
Their  grand  chief?  His  associate  ?  The  effects  of  their  position 
on  their  character?  — 11.  Describe  the  position  of  the  Pequods. 
Their  sachem's  name  and  place  of  residence.  That  of  the  Mo- 
hegan  sachem.  —  12.  What  remarkable  visitation  of  Providence 
occurred  among  the  natives  a  short  time  before  the  English  came  ? 
How  great  a  proportion  were  destroyed? — '13.  How  were  the 
Troquois  found  by  the  discoverers  oi  Canada  ? 


20  IROQUOIS  AND  MOBILIANS. 

CH.  ii.  less  warlike,  than  the  Hurons  or  Wyandots,  by  whom 
~  they  were  attacked.     The  Iroquois  were  driven  by 
them,  from  the  banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence ;  and  dividing 
Five     into  five  tribes,  the   Senecas,  Cayugas,   Onondagas, 
in i  weTt*  2ne^as  anc^  Mohawks,  tney  spread  themselves  by  de 
em  New  yees,  east  of  Lake  Erie,  and  south  of  Ontario,  along 
York<    the  romantic  waters  of  northern  New  York,  to  which 
they  have  left  their  bold  and  harmonious  names.    The 
place  of  their  grand  general  council,  or  congress  of 
chiefs,  was  at  Onondaga. 

14.  Here  they  made  a  stand,  and  became  the  most 
fearless,  subtle,  and  powerful  of  savages.     They  con 
quered  the  Hurons,  fought  the  Delawares,  and  put  in 

very  fear  all  the  surrounding  tribes.  Finally,  in  the  con- 
powerful  tests  between  France  and  England,  they  were  courted 
by  both  parties  as  allies,  and  dreaded  by  both  as  foes. 
Of  the  FIVE  NATIONS,  the  Mohawks  were  the  most 
warlike.  Their  chief  seat  was  at  Johnstown,  on  the 
beautiful  river,  which  still  bears  their  name. 

15.  Of  the  Mobilians,  the  most  extensive  and  pow- 
„ ,  erful  confederacies  were  the  CREEKS,  situated  mostly 

Powerful  .      ~  .  ,        ~  .       ,  .    J 

southern  in  (jeorgia ;  the  CHEROKEE s  in  the  mountainous  region 
nortn  an(1  west ;  and  the  CHOCTAWS  and  CHICKASAWS, 
nearer  to  the  Mississippi. 

16.  The  NATCHEZ  have  excited  much  interest  on 
account  of  the  difference  of  their  language  from  that 
of  the  surrounding  tribes.     Natchez,  on  the  Missis 
sippi,  marks  their  location.    The  SHAWANESE,  the  na 
tive  tribe  of  Tecumseh,  once  resided  on  the  banks  of 
the  Suwaney  river  in  Florida.     From  thence  they  mi 
grated  northward,  first  to  Pennsylvania,  and  afterwards 
to  Ohio. 

13.  To  what  place  did  they  change  their  location?  What 
were  the  names  of  each  of  the  Five  Nations  ?  Where  was 
their  general  council  held  ?  —  lir.  What  character  did  they  now 
assume  ?  What  nations  contend  with  ?  By  what  nations  was 
their  alliance  courted  ?  Which  tribe  was  the  most  warlike  ? — 
Where  was  its  principal  seat  ?  Learn  from  the  map  the  location 
of  the  Mobilian  tribes. —  15.  Which  were  the  most  extensive 
and  powerful  ?  Which  are  the  most  northerly  ?  Which  are 
partly  in  Georgia  ?  —  16.  Which  near  the  Mississippi  ?  Where 
are  the  Shawanese  ?  Which  tribe  has  a  language  by  itself? 


PART  I. 


FROM    1492    TO    1643, 


Return    of  Columbus. 


PERIOD  I. 


THE    DISCOVERY  OF 


THE    FIRST   PATENT   GRANTED 
BY  AN  ENGLISH  SOVEREIGN  TO 


FROM 

1492 


AMERICA  BY  COLCMBDS, 


LANDS  IN  AMERICA GIVEN  BY  Q. 

ELIZABETH   TO    SIR    H.  GILBERT. 


CHAPTER   I. 

First  Discovery — Columbus,  &c. 

1.  THOUSANDS  of  years  had  elapsed  since  the  crea-  P'T.  i. 
lion  of  the  world,  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  eastern  P,D  L 
hemisphere  were  yet  ignorant,  that,  on  the  face  of  the  CH.  i. 
planet,  which  they  inhabited,  was  another  continent  of  Former 
nearly  equal  extent.  Nor  did  they  become  acquainted  *se*  *s- 

•  t       i  •     f>         i  r*  •  -i  i  i  i  norant  o 

with  this  fact  by  any  fortunate  accident ;  but  they  owed  geogra- 
its  proof,  to  the  penetration  and  persevering  efforts  of  a    Phy> 
man,  as  extraordinary  as  the  discovery  which  he  made. 

1 .  What  did  the  people  of  the  eastern  hemisphere  know  about 
this  continent  three  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago  ?  Did  they  learn 
its  existence  by  accident  ( 


22  COLUMBUS. 

p'T.i.       2.  This  was  CHRISTOPHER  COLUMBUS,  a  native  of 

pjj,  j    Genoa,  born  in  1447.     He  possessed  all  those  ener- 

CH.  i.   getic  impulses  of  the  soul  which  lead  to  high  achieve- 

ment;  and,  with  these  he  combined  judgment  the  most 

Birth    £rave  and  solid,  prudence  and  patience  the  most  steady 

and  rare  and  unoffending,  piety  the  most  devout,   and,  what 

tCohlL-f  ensured  his  success,  the  most  untiring  perseverance 

bus.     ever  manifested  by  man. 

3.  Columbus  had  married  the  daughter  of  one  of  the 
Portuguese  discoverers,  then  deceased ;  whose  widow, 
finding  how  eagerly  her  son-in-law  sought  such  sources 
of  information,  gave  to  him  all  the  maps  and  charts 
which  had  belonged  to  her  husband.  Marco  Polo,  a 
Venetian,  had  travelled  to  the  east,  and  returned  with 
wonderful  accounts  of  the  riches  of  Cathay  and  the 
island  of  Cipango,  called,  generally,  the  East  Indies, 
and  now  known  to  be  China  and  Japan. 

Cltanm"      ^'  ^e  ^ea  ^at  ^e  eartn  was  round,  was  ridiculed 
ces  fa-   by  most  persons  at  that  time,  but  it  was  fully  believed 
tohTsbge-  ky  Columbus,  on  the  evidence  of  its  figure,  exhibited 
uius.    in  eclipses  of  the  moon.     Hence,  he  believed,  that 
those  rich  countries  described  by  Marco  Polo  might  be 
found  by  sailing  west ;  and  he  formed  the  design  to 
lead  the  way,  through  unknown  oceans. 
hi?ffser       ^'  Columbus  believed  that  great  advantages  would 
ices  to  accrue  to  the  nation  who  should  patronize  his  under- 
^ing ;  and,  with  filial  respect,  he  first  offered  his  ser- 
vices  to  his  native  state,  but  had  the  mortification  to 
find  them  rejected.     He  then  applied  to  John  II.  of 
Portugal ;  to  Henry  VII.  of  England  ;  and  to  Ferdinand 
and  Isabella,  king  and  queen  of  Spain.     But  these  mo- 
narchs  could  not  comprehend  his  schemes,  and  would 
not  encourage  them. 

2.  Who  was  the  discoverer  1  What  was  his  character  ?  —  3. 
What  woman  gave  him  sources  of  information  ?  What  traveller 
had  excited  his  mind  about  distant  countries  ?  What  countries  ? 
4.  In  what  opinion  was  Columbus  in  advance  of  his  contempora 
ries  ?  Why  did  he  believe  in  the  true  figure  of  the  ear^h  ?  How 
dk«  he  suppose  he  could  reach  those  rich  countries  called  the  Easi 

es?  —  5.  To  whom  did  Columbus  first  offer  his  services? 

'i  what  success?     Whose   patronage   did  he   next   solicit? 

it  sovereign  of  England  ?     What  sovereigns  of  Spain  ? 


THE  NEW  WORLD.  23 

6.  At  the  court  of  Spain,  he  had  spent  two  years  in   P'T.I. 
a  succession  of  mortifying  repulses ;  and  at  length,  P,D  L 
quite  discouraged,  he  was  preparing  to  go  to  England,    en.  i. 
when  he  was  recalled  by  a  mandate  from  Isabella.  The 
Not  knowing  how  to  raise  the  sum  of  money  requisite  accented6 
for  defraying  the  expenses  of  the  voyage,  the  excellent  b^elj^" 
queen  determined  to  sacrifice  her  jewels  ;  but  this  was 
prevented  by  the  extraordinary  exertions  of  her  minis 
ters. 

7.  Columbus  made  his  first  voyage,  the  most  inte-  1492 
resting  of  any  in  the  annals  of  navigation,  in  1492.    He 
discovered  the  first  found  land  of  the  New  World,  on 

the  eleventh  of  October.  It  was  an  Island  called  by 
the  natives  Guanahani,  but  to  which  he  piously  gave 
the  name  of  San  Salvador,  the  Holy  Saviour. 

8.  In  his  third  voyage  he  discovered  the  continent     gent 
on  the  coast  of  South  America,  fourteen  months  after  home  in 
the  Cabots  had  reached  its  shores  in  the  north-east.   chaills- 
By  the  ingratitude  of  Ferdinand,  he  was,  like  a  con 
demned  criminal,  sent  home  in  chains.    Americus  Ves-    of  "a-' 
pucius,  a  native  of  Florence,  having  made  a  voyage  to  ™^ftrthe 
the  New  World,  received  from  the  public  an  honor  °° 
which  belonged  to  Columbus,  that  of  giving  a  name  to 

the  continent.    In  1502,  the  great  discoverer  made  his  IIe  dies 
fourth  and  last  voyage,  when,having  returned  to  Spain,  in  Vaiio- 
his  patroness,  Isabella,  being  dead,  his  just  claims  dis-  spani™ 
regarded,  and  himself  neglected,  he  sunk  beneath  his  15O6 
sufferings,   and   died,  in   the    59th  year  of  his  age. 
When  the  good  meet  with  calamities  in  this  world,  it 
is  pleasant  to  reflect,  that  there  is  a  future  state,  where 
they  will  be  made  happy. 

9.  Many  attempts  were  now  made  to  show  that  the 
country  had  been  previously  discovered.     The  Welsh   ™f}c*t 
brought  forward  the  story  of  Madoc,  son  of  Owen  Hioc. 

G.  Who  was  the  only  one  to  understand  his  views  or  favor  them  ? 
What  sacrifice  was  she  prepared  to  make  ?  — 7.  When  did  Co 
lumbus  make  his  first  voyage  ?  What  land  did  he  first  discover  ? 
When?  What  name  give?  —  8.  What  did  he  discover  in  his 
third  voyage  ?  Did  any  persons  discover  the  continent  before 
him  ?  How  was  he  treated  ?  After  whom  was  the  continent 
named  ?  In  what  year  did  he  make  his  last  voyage  ?  What 
occurred  soon  after  ?  — 9.  From  what  story  did  the  Welch  claim 
to  be  the  discoverers  of  the  western  continent  ? 


24  FOUR  NATIONS. 

P'T.  i.   Gwyneth,  who,  in  the  twelfth  century,  had  sailed  wesi 

P,D  L  discovered  a  country,  and  afterwards  conducted  a  colo 

CH.  H.  ny  thither,  which  was  heard  of  no  more.     If  this  story 

be  true,  there  exists  no  proof,  that  the  region  found 

was  America. 

10.  The  Norwegians  discovered  Iceland  and  Green 
land,  during  the  ninth  century,  and  there  established 
Nor-    colonies.     Biorn,  or  Biron,  an  Icelander,  in  a  voyage 
dafmT   to  Greenland,  during  the  eleventh  century,  was  driven 
south-west  in  a  storm,  and  found  a  region  which,  from 
vine-    its  great  number  of  vines,  he  called  Vineland;  but 
liuid-     here,  also,  proof  fails,  that  the  place  found,  had  its 
locality  on  the  American  coast. 


CHAPTER  II. 

English  Discoveries — French. 

1.  THE  principal  European  nations  who  first  disco- 
America            ,        ,    r         .r 

is  con-   vered  and  colonized  our  county,  are 

Witehctfodur  I-  The  English, 

nations  II.  The  French, 

Orfo?eu"  III.  The  Spanish, 

IV.  The  Dutch. 

2.  John  Cabot,  a  native  of  Venice,  had,  with  his 
John  and  family,  settled  in  England.    He  and  his  renowned  son, 
i£baca  Sebastian,  were  men  of  great  learning,  enterprise,  and 

dbot.     ability.     By  a  commission  of  Henry  VIL,  dated  March 
5th,  1496,  (the  oldest  American  state  paper  of  England) 
they  had  authority  to  discover  and  colonize  any  hea 
countries  not  before  known  to  Christians. 

3.  They  sailed  from  England  in  May,  1497,  and  in 
Uaa?~  June,  discovered  the  Island  of  Newfoundland,  which 

1O.  From  what  the  Norwegians  ? 

CHAPTER  II.  —  I.  What  European  nations  discovered  and 
settled  our  continent? — 2.  Who  was  John  Cabot?  Who  Se 
bastian  ?  Who  gave  them  a  commission,  and  at  what  time  ?  —  3 
What  imnortant  discovery  did  they  make  ? 


FRENCH   DISCOVERIES.  A) 

they  called  Prima  Vista.     Steering  northward,  they    P>T.  i 
made  the  first  discovery  of  the  continent,  on  the  coast  p,D   l 
of  Labrador,  in  latitude  about  55°.     On  their  return   CH.'H.' 
they  pursued  a  southerly  direction  for  an  uncertain 
distance.  149S. 

4.  Sebastian  Cabot  sailed  a  second  time, — reached   sebas- 
Labrador  in  latitude  58°,  thence  turning  southerly,  he  ^  d£» 
became  the  discoverer  of  the  coast  of  the  United  States ;    covers 
along  which  he  proceeded,  as  far  as  to  the  southern  ou 
latitude  of  Maryland.  The 

5.  The  French  King,  Francis  L,  in  1524,  sent  out  John  French 
Verrazani,  a  native  of  Florence,  who  reached  the  con-  ^  ^ 
tinent  in  the  latitude  of  Wilmington,  North  Carolina.    Italian 
His  crew  looked  with  wonder  upon  the  wild  costume  dlse°rv>er" 
of  the  natives,  made  of  the  skins  of  animals,  and  set 

off  by  necklaces  of  coral  and  garlands  of  feathers.  As 
they  sailed  northward  along  the  coast,  they  thought 
the  country  very  inviting,  it  being  covered  with  green 
trees,  among  which  were  many  fragrant  flowers. 

6.  At  a  fine  harbor,  supposed  to  be  that  of  Newport 
in  Rhode  Island,  Verrazani  remained  fifteen  days,  and 
there  found  "  the  goodliest  people  he  had  seen."   From  Ye[™™- 
thence  he  followed  the  north-eastern  shore  of  New  England! 
England,  finding  the  inhabitants  jealous  and  hostile. 
From  Nova  Scotia,  he  returned  to  France,  and  wrote 

a  narrative  of  his  voyage,  which  is  still  existing. 

7.  James  Cartier  was  the  discoverer  to   whom  the 
French  trace  the  extensive  empire  which  they  possess-  153-4. 
ed  in  North  America.    Cartier,  after  a  prosperous  voy-    Jam™ 
age  of  twenty  days,  made  Cape  Bonavista,  the  most    makts 
easterly  point  of  Newfoundland.     Sailing  around  the  g«*tdi» 

J  /•     i         •   -i         i     i  i  coveries. 

north-eastern  extremity  ot  the  island,  he  encountered 
severe  weather  and  icy  seas.  Then  stretching  to  the 
south-west,  he  discovered,  on  St.  Lawrence's  day,  the 
noble  gulf  which  bears  the  name  of  that  saint. 

3.  At  what  place?  —  4.  Who  discovered  the  coast  of  the 
United  States?  and  how  far?  —  5.  What  Italian  did  the  king 
of  France  send  out  ?  Where  did  he  reach  our  shore  ?  — 
What  account  did  he  give  of  the  natives? — 1».  What  Indians 
do  you  suppose  he  encountered  at  Newport  ?  T.  Who  was 
the  greatest  discoverer  employed  by  the  French  ?  During  Car- 
tier's  first  voyage,  what  treat  discoveries  did  he  make  ? 

2* 


26  BAD  ACTIONS,  FROM  BAD  MEN 

F'T.i        8.  In  1535,  he  sailed  on  a  second  voyage,  entered 
P^T~L   ^e  gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  proceeded  up  the  river,  to 
CH.  ii.    which  he  gave  the  same  name,  and  anchored  at  an 
island,  which,  abounding  in  grapes,  he  named  Bacchus 
1535    Isle?  now  the  Isle  of  Orleans.     He  continued  his  voy 
age  to  the  Island  of  Hochelega,  to  which  he  gave  the 
Second'8  name  of  Mont  Real.     After  a  severe  winter  he  return- 
voyage.  ed  in  the  spring  with  dreary  accounts  of  the  country. 
He,  however,  named  it  New  France,  and  it  was  also 
called  Canada,  but  at  what  time,  or  whether  from  any 
significancy  in  the  word,  is  not  known. 
New         9.  France  now  possessed  a  country  in  the  New 
France.  World,  through   which,  flowed  a  river,  more  majestic 
than  any  in  Europe.     Francis  De  La  Roque,  lord  of 
Roberval,  in  Picardy,  obtained  from  the  king  full  au- 
His  third  thority  to  rule,  as  viceroy,  the  vast  territory  around  the 
dTr  Rob-  bay  and  river  of  St.  Lawrence.     Cartier  was  necessary 
erval-    to  him,  and  received  the  title  of  chief  pilot  and  captain- 
general  of  the  enterprise.     The  prisons  were  thrown 
open,  and  with  their  inmates,  Cartier  sailed. 

10.  He  built  a  fort  near  the  site  of  Quebec,  and  there 
154j_.  spent  a  winter,  in  which  he  had  occasion  to  hang  one 
Cartier   of  his  disorderly  company,  and  put  several  in  irons. 

In  tne  spring  he  took  them  back  to  France,  just  as  Ro 
berval  arrived  with  supplies  and  fresh  emigrants.  By 
him,  however,  nothing  permanent  was  effected ;  and 
after  a  year,  he  abandoned  his  viceroyalty. 

11.  Coligni,the  distinguished  high  admiral  of  France 
was   tne  fr*end   °f  tne  Huguenots,  a  name  given  to 
the  French  Protestants.     These  were  objects  of  such 
hatred  and  fear  to  the  monarchs,  that  they  were  plot 
ting  their  destruction,  and  when  a  project  was  formed 
by  the  admiral  to  plant  with  them  a  colony  in  America, 
it  found  ready  favor.     He  therefore  sent  out,  under  the 
command  of  John  Ribault,  distinguished  as  a  brave 

8.  Give  an  account  of  his  second  voyage  ?  What  can  you  say 
of  the  name  of  the  country  ?  —  9.  Under  whose  authority  did  he 
make  this  third  voyage  ?  What  kind  of  people  were  brought 
over  as  colonists  ?  —  1<>.  Did  any  good  result  take  place  ? 
What  can  you  say  of  Roberval  ?  —  11.  Who  was  Coiigni  ?  — 
Whose  friend  was  he?  What  project  did  he  contrive?  Whom 
did  he  send  as  leader  of  the  colony  ? 


FLORIDA.  27 

and  pious  protestant,  two  ships  loaded  with  conscien-  P>T.  i. 
tious  Huguenots,  many  of  whom  were  of  the  best  P,D>L" 
families  in  France.  CH-  '"• 

12.  They  approached  land  in  the  delightful  clime  of  St.  Hebuildg 
Augustine  ;  and,  on  the  first  of  May, discovered  the  St.  Ft.Caro- 
John,  which  they  called  the  river  of  May.     Sailing  cH^ihii 
along  the  coast  north-easterly,  they  fixed  on  Port  Royal  1564. 
entrance.    There  they  built  a  fort,  and  called  it  Carolina, 

a  name  which  is  preserved  in  that  of  two  of  our  states. 
Ribault  left  there  a  colony,  and  returned  to  France. 

13.  The  commander  of  the  fort  provoked  a  mutiny,  coiomsts 
and  was  slain.    The  colonists  longed  for  home.    They  abandons 
put  to  sea  without  suitable  provisions,  and  being  found 

in  a  famishing  state  by  a  British  vessel,  they  were  car 
ried  to  England. 

14.  The  persevering  Coligni  soon  after  sent  out  ano 
ther  colony  under  the  worthy  Laudonniere.    Upon  the  156C. 
banks  of  the  river  of  May,  with  psalms  of  thanksgiving,  Yinalu" 
they  made  their  dwelling  place,  and  erected  another  fort,  v£™** 
called  also  Carolina.     The  next  year  Ribault  arrived 

with  vessels  containing  emigrants  and  supplies ;  and 
taking  the  command,  Ihe  colony  seemed  happily 
planted. 


CHAPTER  III. 

Spanish  Discoveries,  Adventures,  and  Cruelties.  —  St.  Augustine. 

1.  JOHN  Ponce  De  Leon,  a  Spanish  soldier,  who  had  Vo^^e 
once  voyaged  with  Columbus,  had  received  an  impres-  seeks  the 
sion,  common  in  those  times,  that  there  existed  in  the  ^"[2" 
New  World  a  fountain,  whose  waters  had  power  to 


12.  What  country  did  they  first  reach  ?  Where  did  they 
ouild  a  fort,  and  what  name  give  it  ?  —  13.  What  happened  after 
Ribault  had  departed  ?  —  14.  By  whom  did  Coligni  send  out 
another  colony  ?  Where  did  they  build  a  fort,  and  what  name 
give  it  ?  Who  came  and  for  what  purpose  ? 

CH  A.PTER  III.  —  1.  Who  was  John  Ponce  de  Leon  ?  What  in 
duced  him  to  come  to  the  New  World  ? 


28  BETTER  TURN  BACK,  THAN  GO  ON  WRONG. 

P'T.I.  arrest  disease,  and  give  immortal  youth;  and  he  set 
P,D.  L  forth  to  seek  it.  On  Easter  Sunday,  called  by  the 
CH.  in.  Spaniards  Pascua  Florida,  and  a  little  north  of  the 
latitude  of  St.  Augustine,  he  discovered  what  he  deem 
ed,  from  the  blossoms  of  the  forest  trees,  a  land  of 
flowers.  The  fountain  of  life  was  not  there;  bu< 
Disco-  Ponce  took  possession  of  the  country  in  the  name  of 
,  ve™  the  Spanish  king,  and  called  it  Florida. 

2.  The  part  of  South  Carolina,  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
Combahee  river,  was  soon  after  visited  by  a  Spaniard, 
named  Vasquez  De  Ayllon.     The  country  was  named 
Chicora,  and  the  river,  the  Jordan.    De  Ayllon  invited 
the  natives  to  visit  his  ships,  and  when  they  stood  in 
crowds  upon  his  deck,  he  hoisted  sail,  carried  them  off; 
I5*>O  anc^  t^LUS5  torn  from  tne^r  families,  they  were,  as  slaves, 
wicked-  condemned  to  ceaseless  toil.     De  Ayllon  afterwards 
attempted  to  conquer  the  country,  but  the  hostility  of 
the  natives  could  not  be  overcome,  and  numbers  of 
Ayllon.  gpanjar(jg  perished  in  the  fruitless  attempt. 
1528.      3.  By  another  unsuccessful  effort  under  the  adven- 
SsfuT  turer  Narvaez,  to  conquer  Florida,  and  the  adjoining 
attempt  country,  an  army  of  three  hundred  Spaniards,  wasted 
away,  till  but  four  or  five  returned. 

4.  They  however  insisted  that  Florida  was  the  rich- 
est  country  in  the  world;   and  Ferdinand  De  Soto, 
already  famous  as  the  companion  of  Pizarro,  the  cruel 
conqueror  of  Peru,  obtained  a  commission  from  Charles 
V.  to  conquer  Florida.    He  sailed,  with  a  considerable 
force, to  Cuba,  of  which  he  had  been  made  governor; 

Unds'in  and  there  adding  to  his  army,  he  landed  in  1539,  at 
Florida.  Espirito  Santo,  in  Florida,  with  six  hundred  soldiers; 

an  army  greater,  and  better  supplied,  than  that  with 

which  Cortez  conquered  Mexico. 

5.  He  expected  to  find  mines  and  utensils  of  gold ; 

1.  What  country  did  he  discover?  Observe  the  dates,  and 
tell  which  discovered  Florida  first,  the  French  just  mentioned, 
or  this  Spaniard  ?  Tell  the  dates  in  each  case.  —  2.  Give  an 
account  of  the  expedition  of  Vasquez  de  Ayllon.  What  do  you 
think  of  his  conduct  ?  —  3.  What  can  you  say  of  Narvaez  ?  —  'I. 
What  expedition  did  Ferdinand  de  Soto  undertake  ?  Give  an 
account  of  his  preparations — his  numbers — his  place  of  landing 
in  America.  —  5.  His  objects. 


HORRIBLE  BIGOTRY  OF  THE  TIMES.  29 

and  being  from  time  to  time  deluded  by  the  natives,  he  P'T.  i. 
pursued  these  shadows,  which  ever  fled  as  he  approach-  P,D  f 
ed.  He  went  north,  crossed  the  Alleghany  mountains,  CH.  m. 
then  marched  southerly  to  Mobile,  where  he  fought  a  His  Ob- 
bloody  battle  with  the  people  of  a  walled  city.  At 
Pensacola  he  met  ships  from  Cuba,  with  supplies  for 
his  exhausted  army;  and  too  proud  to  be  wise,  he 
continued  to  pursue  a  shadow,  rather  than  retrace  a 
false  step. 

6.  The  hope  of  the  precious  metals  still  lured  him 
on,  and  he  now  bent  his  course  to  the  north-west,  and 
in  latitude  34°  he  discovered  the  Mississippi.    He  con- 
tinued  west  until  he  reached  the  Wachita,  when,  be-  He  dis 
coming  dispirited,  he  turned  his  course-,  descendingthat 
stream  to  its  junction  with  the  Red  river.     Thence  he 
went  down  its  current;  and  where  the  Red  mingles  its 
waters  with  the  Mississippi,  he  died.     His  body  was 
inclosed  in  a  hollow  oak,  and  committed  to  the  broad  He 
stream.    The  officer  who  succeeded  him  in  command, 
conducted  the  poor  remains  of  the  army,  down  the 
Mississippi. 

7.  When  the  news  reached  Spain,  that  Florida  had 
been  colonized  by  French  Huguenots,  the  cruel  mo- 
narch,  Philip  II.,  gave  to  Pedro  Melendez  de  Aviles  a 
commission,  to  take  possession  of  that  country,  and  to 
destroy  the  heretics.     Five  hundred  persons  accompa 
nied  Melendez,  who  were  men  with  families,  soldiers, 
mechanics  and  priests.     Coming  upon  the  coast  south 

of  the  French  settlement,  he  discovered  the  harbor  of  Sept.  8, 
St.  Augustine  on  the  day  of  that  saint,  and  here  he  laid 
the  foundation  of  the  city  of  ST.  AUGUSTINE,  the  oldest 
by  more  than  forty  years,  of  any  within  the  limits  of 
our  republic. 

8.  The  French  had  received  from  Melendez  the  ter 
rible  notice,  that  he  had  come  to  destroy  every  person 

5.  His  route  and  return  to  the  coast  ?  —  6.  His  second  route 
and  great  discovery  ?  Where  did  he  die  ?  How  was  his  body 
disposed  of?  What  became  of  his  army  ?  —  7.  What  king  sent 
to  destroy  the  French  colony  ?  Whom  did  he  send  ?  What 
description  of  persons,  and  how  many  accompanied  him  ?  What 
is  there  remarkable  about  the  city  which  he  founded  ?  —  S.  What 
notice  did  he  give  the  French  ? 


30  FIRST  PERMANENT  SETTLEMENT. 

P'T.  i.  who  was  not  a  catholic.     Ribault,  supposing  that  the 
P)D  j    Spaniards  would  attack  by  sea,  embarked  to  meet  them. 
CH.  HI.  A  tremendous  storm  shipwrecked  his  whole  fleet.   The 
Sept.  21,  Spaniards,  meantime,  crossed  the  forest  and  attacked  by 
"royt"  *an(*'     Unprepared  and  surprised,  the  defenseless  forl 
Fort    soon  surrendered,  when  all,  without  distinction  of  age 
and°9oo  or  sex?  were  murdered.     The  shipwrecked  mariners 
Hugue-  were  afterwards  found,  feeble  and  exhausted,  upon  the 
shore.     Melendez  invited  them  to  come  to  him,  and 
trust  to  his  compassion.    They  came,  and  he  slew  them. 
9.  When  the  news  of  this  massacre  of  nine  hundred 
French  subjects  reached  the  French  king,  Charles  IX., 
he  took  no  notice  of  it,  for  so  bigoted  was  he,  that  he 
Aug.  22,  wished  the  entire  destruction  of  the  Huguenots.     Yet 
1568-  so  deep  was  the  feeling  among  the  people  of  France, 
k?ikToo  tnat  three  yeajs  afterwards,  individuals  headed  by  the 
faPrdT   Sa^ant  chevalier  Gouges,  made  a  descent  on  the  settle 
ment  of  Florida,  and  put  to  death  two  hundred  Span- 
First    iai'ds.     The  Spanish  colony  was  thus  checked,  but  it 
colony   was  not  destroyed ;  and  it  proved  to  be  the  first  perma- 
thTu.'s.  nent  settlement,  made  by  Europeans  upon  the  shores 
of  our  republic. 

8.  Where  was  Ribault  when  Melendez  attacked  the  French 
fort  ?  How  did  he  treat  the  people  in  the  fort  ?  How  the  ship 
wrecked  ?  —  9.  Who  took  vengeance  on  the  Spaniards  ?  In 
what  manner  ?  Was  the  Spanish  colony  destroyed  ?  What  has 
it  proved  to  be  ? 

EXERCISES    ON    THE    CHRONOGRAPHER. 
(Referring  to  events  of  Period  I.,  Part  I.) 

What  is  the  event  or  epoch  which  marks  the  beginning  of 
this  period  ?  What  is  its  date  ?  Point  it  out  on  the  chro- 
nographer. 

The  Cabots  discovered  the  continent  in  1497.  Point  out 
the  place  of  this  date  on  the  Circle  of  Time.  Verrazani 
sailed  along  the  coast  in  1524.  Point  out  on  the  chronogra 
pher  this  date.  Cartier  made  his  two  voyages  in  1534-35 
Point  out  these  years.  The  time  of  Carrier's  founding  Que 
bee  was  1541.  Show  the  place  of  this  date. 

Ribault  built  Fort  Carolina,  in  South  Carolina,  in  1564. 
Laudonniere  built  Fort  Carolina,  in  Florida,  in  1566.  Point 
to  these  dates.  St.  Augustine  was  founded  in  1565.  Where 
is  this  date  on  the  chronographer  ?  At  what  epoch  does  this 
period  terminate  ?  Point  to  its  place  on  the  chronographer. 

The  teacher  can  select  other  dates  and  require  the  pupils, 
to  locate  them  on  the  chronographer. 


/Longitude  West/ffoin  Green  wiclu  1 

/III 
MAPN92.  1578.         l<  < 


I .ong.  I't)    West  from     5    Wnshington.    0 


A.  Andtnoo  ic. 


Elizabeth's  Patent  to  Sir  H.  Gilbert. 

PERIOD   II. 

FROM 
PATENT  GRANTED  BY QOEEN    ELI-  I    1578  j  ZABETH    TO    SIR.     H.  GILBFRT. 

TO 
LANDING  OF  THE  PILGRIMS     \  162O.  [  AT  NEW  PLYMOUTH. 

CHAPTER   I. 

Unsuccessful  attempts  of  Gilbert,  Raleigh,  and  others 

1.  QUEEN  ELIZABETH,  the  reigning  sovereign    of  i"T  i. 
England,  gave  to  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert,  in  1578,  by  an  P,D   n 
open  or  patent  letter,  "  all  such  remote,  heathen,  and    CH.  i. 
barbarous  lands,"   as   he  should  discover  in   North 
America,  and  of  which  he  should  take  possession ;  15^8< 
these  lands  not  having  been  occupied  before,  by  any  G'ilbert>*s 
other  Christian  power.     She  vested  in  him  and  his  patent. 
heirs  the  right  of  property,  and  guaranteed  that  all, who 
should  settle  there, should  enjoy  the  privileges  of  free 
citizens  and  natives  of  England.     The  patentee  was  to 
acknowledge  the  authority  of  the  sovereign  of  England, 
and  pay  one-fifth  of  all  the  gold  and  silver  obtained. 

CHAPTER  I. — 1 .  From  whom  did  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert  receive 
his  patent  ?  What  lands  did  it  give  him  ?  What  rights  vest  m 
him  and  his  heirs  ?  What  guarantee  to  those  who  should  settle 
the  country  ?  What  enjoin  upon  the  person  who  received  the 
patent  ?  „„ 


34  A  LADY  OF  THE  WOODS 

P'T.  i.  2.  In  Gilbert's  first  attempt  to  plant  a  colony,  he  put 
p,D  n  to  sea,  but  was  obliged  to  return.  In  his  second,  he 

CH!  i.'  reached  Newfoundland,  where  he  took  possession  of 
-  the  country  for  his  sovereign,  by  raising  a  pillar  in- 

'  to  '  scribed  with  the  British  arms.  From  thence,  he  sailed 
1583.  south-westerly,  till  he  reached  the  latitude  of  the  mouth 
t^voy-  ot  the  Kennebec.  Here  the  largest  of  his  three  vessels 

ages,    was  wrecked,  and  all  her  crew  perished. 

3.  Gilbert  now  finding  it  impossible  to  proceed,  set 
his  face  towards  England,  keeping  in  the  smallest  of 
his  remaining  vessels,  a  barge  of  only  ten  tons ;  for  his 
generous  heart  refused  to  put  any  to  a  peril,  he  was 

His     himself  unwilling  to  share.     The  passage  was  stormy, 

disasters,  ,.          .  •     j      r          j  r^-^u  US 

and     but  his  pious  mind    found   comfort  in  the  reflection 

d^h-    which,  as  he  sat  reading  in  the  stern  of  his  barge,  he 

Sept.  22!  uttered  to  his  companions  in  the  larger  vessel ;  "  we 

are  as  near  heaven  at  sea,  as  on  land."     In  the  night, 

the  lights  of  his  little  bark  suddenly  vanished,  and  he 

was  heard  of  no  more. 

4.  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  the  brother-in-law  of  Gilbert, 
obtained  from  Queen  Elizabeth,  a  transfer  of  his  patent. 

Kaieigh  Raleigh  had  learned  from  the  unsuccessful  emigrants 

A^idL  °^  France,  the  niildness  and  fertility  of  the  south,  and 

and     thither  he  dispatched  two  vessels,  under  Philip  Amidas, 

Barlow.  an(j  Arthur  Barlow.     They  approached  the  shore  at 

Pamlico  Sound,  and  on  landing  in  Ocracok  or  Roanoke 

Island,  they  found  grapes  abundant,  and  so  near  the 

coast,  that  the  sea  often  washed  over  them. 

5.  The  natives  were  as  kindly  as  their  climate  and 
BeaurifuJ  s°il-     The  king's  son,  Granganimo,  came  with  fifty  of 
example  his  people,  and  received  them  with  distinguished  cour- 
°hosapi-ve  tesy.     He  invited  them  to  his  dwelling  at  twenty  miles 

taiity.    distance  on  the  coast;  but  when  they  went,  it  chanced 
he  was  not  at  home.    His  wife  came  out  to  meet  them 


2.  In  Gilbert's  first  attempt  what  happened  ?  In  his  second 
how  far  did  he  proceed  ?  In  what  manner  take  possession  ? 
What  disaster  did  he  meet,  and  at  what  place?  —  3.  What 
trait  of  generosity  did  he  exhibit  ?  What  were  the  last  words 
he  was  heard  to  'utter? — 4.  Who  obtained  a  similar  patent? 
Whom  did  Sir  W.  Raleigh  send  out  ?  To  what  place  did  they 
go  ?  What  account  did  they  give  of  Roanoke  Island  ?  —  5.  What 
of  the  natives  ?  How  did  an  Indian  lady  behave  ? 


35 

She  ordered  some  of  her  people  to  draw  their  boat  P'T.I. 
ashore  to  preserve  it,  and  others  to  bring  the  English-  P,D  IK 
men  on  their  backs  through  the  surf.     She  then  con-    CH.  i.  ' 
ducted  her  guests  to  her  home,  and  had  a  fire  kindled, 
that  they  might  dry  their  clothes,  which  were  wet  with 
rain.     In  another  room,  she  spread  a  plentiful  repast 
of  fish,  venison,  esculent  roots,  melons,  and  fruits.    As 
they  were  eating,  several  Indians,  armed  with  bows 
and  arrows,  entered.     She  chid  them,  and  sent  them 
away,  lest  her  visiters  should  suffer  from  alarm. 

6.  When  the  navigators  returned  to  England,  and 
made  this  report  to  Elizabeth,  she  was  induced  to  call 


the  country  VIRGINIA,  as  a  memorial  that  the  happy    nam 
discovery  had  been  made  under  a  Virgin  queen.    This  Vlrslnia> 
name  soon  became  general  throughout  the  coast. 

7.  Raleigh  now  found  many  adventurers  ready  to 
embark  in  his  project;  and  in   1585,  he  fitted  out  a  1585. 
squadron  of  seven  ships,  under  the  command  of  Sir  shf^TiTu- 
Richard  Grenville,  who  followed  the  course  of  Amidas    £™ 
and  Barlow,  and  touched  at  the  same  islands.     In  one    viife" 
of  these  he  cruelly  burned  a  village,  because  he  sus 
pected  an  Indian  of  having  stolen  a  silver  cup.     He 

then  left  a  colony  under  Captain  Lane,  at  the  island  of 
Roanoke.     The  colonists,  reduced  to  great  distress  for  Colon  M 
want  of  provisions,  were,  the  next  year,  carried  to  En-  RoanoUe 
gland  by  Sir  Francis  Drake,  who  was  returning  from  a    JJjjJ," 
successful  expedition  against  the  Spaniards  in  the  West 
Indies. 

8.  Soon  after  their  departure,  they  were  sought  by 
a  ship,  which  had  been  sent  by  Raleigh  with  supplies; 
and  afterwards  by  Sir  Richard  Grenville.    He  not  find 
ing  them,  most  unwisely  left  fifteen  of  his  crew  to  keep 
possession  of  the  island,  and  then  returned  to  England. 

Of  this  small  number  nothing  was  afterwards  heard.  Fifteen 
Probably  they  were  destroyed  by  the  injured  and  re-  men  lost* 
vengeful  savages. 


6.  Who  gave  a  name  to  the  country?  What  name?  —  7. 
Whom  did  Raleigh  next  send?  When?  What  was  done  by 
Sir  R.  Grenville  ?  What  can  you  say  of  the  colony  which  he 
left? — 8.  What  of  another  small  colony? 


36 

r'T.  i.       9.  In  1587,  Raleigh  again  sent  out  a  colony  of  one 
~p,D  n    hundred  and  fifty  adventurers  to  the  same  island,  under 
CH.  i.    Captain  White.     He  soon  returned  to  England  to  soli 
cit  supplies  for  the  colony.     Before  he  departed,  his 
s'e  ond  daughter,  Mrs.  Dare,  gave  birth  to  a  female  infant,  the 
Roanoke  first  child  of  English  parents  born  in  America.     The 
loiouy.  mfant  was  baptized  by  the  name  of  Virginia. 

10.  The  attempts  made  by  Raleigh  for  the  relief  of 

this  colony  were  unremitted,  but  unsuccessful;  and 

three  years  elapsed  before  he  could  procure  the  means 

of  sending  Captain  White  to  their  relief.     It  was  then 

too  late.     Not  one  remained  ;  nor,  though  repeatedly 

Raiosfh"  sought,  has  any  clue  to  their  fate  ever  been  found. 

colony.   Appalled  and  in  danger  of  perishing  himself,  White 

returned,  without  leaving  one  English  settler  on  the 

shores  of  America. 

16O2.       11.  In  1602,  Bartholomew  Gosnold,  with  thirty-two 
vbiu°N.  men,  sailed  from  Falmouth,  and  steering  due  west,  he 
England.  was  tne  first  English  commander  who  reached  the 
country  by  this  shorter  and  more  direct  course.     He 
approached  the  coast  near  Nahant,  then  bearing  to  the 
south  he  discovered  and  named  Cape  Cod,  which  was 
the  first  ground  in  New  England  ever  trod  by  English 
men. 

12.  From  Cape  Cod  he  sailed  round  Nantucket,  and 
discovered  Martha's  Vineyard.  He  then  entered  Buz 
zard's  Bay,  and  finding  a  fertile  island,  he  gave  it,  in 
honor  of  the  Queen,  the  name  of  Elizabeth.  Near  its 
western  shore,  on  a  small  island  in  a  lake,  he  built  a 
fort  and  store-house,  and  prepared  to  leave  a  small 
Natives  colony.  But  the  natives  became  hostile,  and  his  in 
tended  settlers  would  not  remain.  Having  freighted 
his  vessel  with  sassafras  root,  then  much  esteemed  in 
medicine,  he  hoisted  sail  and  reached  England  with  all 

9.  What  of  the  second  ?  What  name  was  given  to  the  first  na 
tive  born  English  child  ?  —  1O.  Were  attempts  made  to  relieve 
this  colony  ?  Does  anyone  know  what  became  of  Mrs.  Dare, 
or  her  child,  or  any  of  the  colony  ?  —  11.  Give  some  account  of 
Gosnold  ?  Point  out  on  the  map  his  course  ?  Tell  where  he  ap 
proached.  What  discoveries  he  made?  —  12.  At  what  place 
did  he  prepare  to  colonize  f  Was  he  successful  in  planting  a 
colony? 


NORTH  AND  SOUTH  VIRGINIA.  37 

his  men,  after  a  passage  of  five  weeks,  the  shortest  then  P'T.  i. 

known.  P,D  IL 

13.  Henry  IV.,  of  France,  in  1603,  granted  to  the  CH.  \. 
Sieur  de  Monts,  the  country  called  Acadia,  extending 


from  the  40th  to  the  46th  degree  of  north  latitude.   Henry 
The  next  year  De  Monts  sailed  from  France,  taking     ^ 
Samuel  Champlain  as  his  pilot.     He  entered  an  exten-  Acadil 
sive  bay,  called  it  La  Baye  Francaise,  [Bay  of  Fundy,] 
and  on  its  eastern  side,  he  founded  Port  Royal.     He  DeMonu 
discovered  and  named  the  rivers  St.  John  and  St.  Croix,    fpo'n8 
and  sailed  along  the  coast  as  far  as  Cape  Cod.  R°yal- 

14.  The  English  becoming  alarmed  at  this  encroach 
ment  on  territory  which  they  claimed,  James  I.,  the  16O6. 
successor  of  Elizabeth,  dividing  the  country  into  two 
districts  nearly  equal,  granted  the  southern  part,  or 

first  colony  of  Virginia,  included  between  the  34th  and 
41st  degrees,  to  a  company  of  merchants  called  the 
London  Company  ;  and  the  northern  or  second  colony 
of  Virginia,  included  between  the  38th  and  45th  de 
grees,  to  another   corporation,  called   the  Plymouth     piy. 
Company.     The  king  vested  these  companies  with  a  c™°"th 
right  of  land  along  the  coast,  fifty  miles  each  way,  and 
extending  into  the  interior  one  hundred  miles  from  the 
place  of  settlement. 

15.  The  Plymouth  Company,  in  1607,  sent  out  Ad 
miral  Raleigh  Gilbert,  with  a  hundred  planters,  under 
Captain  George  Popham,  the  president  of  the  company.   Settle_ 
They  landed  at  the  mouth  of  Kennebec  river,  where  ment  at 
they  built  and  fortified  a  store-house.     The  sufferings  Kb"cne~ 
of  the  colony,  through  the  winter,  were  severe.     They  16O1 
lost  their  store-house  by  fire,  and  their  president  by 
death,  and  the  next  year  returned  to  England,  consider 

ing  the  country  "  a  cold,  barren,  mountainous  desert," 
where,  in  the  quaint  language  of  that  period,  they  de 
clared,  "  they  found  nothing  but  extreme  extremities." 

12.  What  of  his  voyage  in  regard  to  time  ?  —  13.  What  was 
granted  to  De  Monts  ?  By  whom  ?  What  voyage  and  discove 
ries  did  he  make?  Who  accompanied  him?  —  14L  Between 
what  two  companies  did  the  English  now  divide  the  country  ?  — 
What  names  give  to  each  division  ?  Trace  the  two  divisions  on 
Map  III,  unless  you  draw  the  Maps,  and  have  one  of  your  own 
to  exhibit.  —  15.  Whom  did  the  Plymouth  company  send  out  ? 
What  was  the  success  of  the  settlement  at  Kennebec  ? 


38  FIRST  EFFECTUAL  ENGLISH  SETTLEMENT. 

P'T.  i.  16.  Thus,  after  a  period  of  one  hundred  and  ten 
P,D  IL  years,  from  the  time  that  Cabot  discovered  North 
CH.  ii.  America,  and  twenty-four  years  after  Raleigh  planted 

the  first  colony,  there  was  not,  in  1607,  an  English* 

man  settled  in  America. 


CHAPTER  II. 

First  settlement  of  Virginia. 

1.  IN  1607,  the  London  Company  sent  out  Captain 
Christopher  Newport,  with  three  ships,  and  one  hun 
dred  and  five  men,  among  whom  was  the  navigator, 
Gosnold,  and  Captain  John  Smith,  the  Father  of  Vir 
ginia. 

2.  The  fleet  sailed  by  the  West  Indies,  and  being 
chesa    driven  north  of  Roanoke  in  a  storm,  an  accidental  dis- 
peake    covery  was  thus  made  of  the  entrance  of  the  Chesa- 

ilSed!er  peake  bay,  the  boundaries  of  which  were  now  named 
16O7  Capes  Charles  and  Henry,  in  honor  of  the  king's  sons. 

3.  The  adventurers  sailed  at  once  into  the  bay,  and 
up  the  Powhatan  river,  to  which  they  gave  the  name 
of  the  James.     Upon  its  banks,  fifty  miles  from  its 
moutn>  tne7  fixed  their  residence,  and  raised  a  few 

May  13.  huts.  The  place  was  called  Jamestown,  an  appellation 
which  it  still  retains,  although  nothing  now  remains 
but  a  few  falling  ruins. 

4.  The  King  of  England,  James  I.,  had  given  the 
colonists  a  charter ;  that  is  a  writing,  made  like  a  deed; 
which  he  signed,  and  to  which  the  great  seal  of  En 
chanter*  gland  was  affixed.     These  written  instruments  when 

ia-  made  for  the  settlers,  in  a  wise  and  righteous  manner, 
gave  them  privileges  which  were  of  great  value.  But, 
in  this  case,  the  charter  left  with  the  king  all  the  power 
to  govern  the  country. 

16.  In  1607  what  might  be  said  of  English  colonization  ? 

CHAPTER  II. — 1.  Whom  did  the  London  company  send  out  ? 
2.  What  discovery  was  accidentally  made  ?  —  3.  What  course 
did  the  fleet  take  ?  Where  did  the  emigrants  settle  ?  —  4.  What 
is  a  charter  ?  Did  these  emigrants  receive  a  favorable  charter  ? 


SMITH  OBEYS  HIS  SUPERIORS.  39 

5.  To  the  colonists  no  assurance  was  given,  but  ihe   P'T  i. 
vague  promise,  that  they  should  continue  to  be  En-  P,D  IL 
glishmen.    Religion  was  established  by  law,  according   CH.  u. 
to  the  forms  and  doctrines  of  the  church  of  England.  NO  priv- 
There  was,  for  the  present,  no  division  of  property;  ^f6^0 
and  for  five  years,  all  labor  was  to  be  for  the  benefit  of    tiers, 
the  joint  stock. 

6.  The  government  was  to  be  administered  by  a 
council,  nominated  by  the  king,  but  to  reside  in  the 
colony.    As  soon  as  the  emigrants  landed,  the  council    First 
was  organized.     They  chose  Edward  Wmgfiejxl,  their  resident 
president.     They  were  envious  of  Captain  Smith.    He  gSrld, 
was  the  proper  person  to  be  their  head,  because  he  had   Smith' 
more  talents  and  more  zeal  for  the  settlement,  than 

any  other  man.     But  troubles  gathered  fast,  and  then 
they  were  glad  to  have  Smith  for  a  leader. 

7.  The  neighboring  Indians  soon  annoyed  the  colony 

by  their  petty  hostilities.     Their  provisions  failed,  and  Disasters, 
the  scanty  allowance  to  which  they  were  reduced,  as 
well  as  the  influence  of  a  climate  to  which  they  were 
not  accustomed,  gave  rise  to  disease ;  so  t,hatthe  num-  Aug.  22. 
ber  of  the  colonists  rapidly  diminished.     Sometimes 
four  or  five  died  in  a  day,  and  there  were  not  enough 
of  the  well,  to  give  decent  burial  to  the  dead.     Fifty 
peris]  led  before  winter,  among  whom  was  the  excellent 
Gosnold. 

8.  The  energy  and  cheerful  activity  of  Smith,  threw 
the  only  light,  which  glanced  upon  the  dark  picture. 
He  so  managed  as  to  awe  the  natives,  and  at  the  same 
time  to  conciliate  and  obtain  from  them  supplies  of 
food ;  while,  among  the  emigrants,  he  encouraged  the 
faint  hearted,  and  put  in  fear  the  rebellious.    Winter  at 
length  came,  and  with  it,  relief  from  diseases  of  cli 
mate,  and  plentiful  supplies  of  wild  fowl  and  game. 

9.  The  London  company,  with  an  ignorance  of  ge 
ography,  which  even  then  was  surprising,  had  given 
directions  that  some  of  the  streams  flowing  from  the 

5.  How  was  it  about  religion  ? — property  ?  — 6.  What  about 
the  government  ?  Who  was  chosen  president  ?  —  T.  What  mis 
fortunes  belie  1  the  colony  ?  — **.  What  can  you  say  of  the  con 
duct  of  Captain  Smith? — 9.  What  directions  had  Smith  re 
ceived  ?  From  whom  ? 


40  INDIANS   CAPTURE  SMITH. 

P'T.  i.  north-west  should  be  followed  up,  in  order  to  find  a 

"p,D  jj    passage  to  the  South  Sea.     Smith  was  superior  to  the 

CH.  ii.    company  in  intelligence,  but  he  knew  the  duties  of  a 

subordinate;  and  he  therefore  prepared  to  explore  the 

smith      ,          ,  /»    i          •  /-NI   -11  •  i-i 

can  obey  head  waters  of  the  river  Chickahommy,  which  answer- 
"roml8*  e(^  as  nearly  as  any  one,  to  their  description, 
mand.        10.  Powhatan,  the  chief  of  the  savage  confederacy 
on  the  waters  of  the  James  and  its  tributaries,  had 
been  visited  by  the  colonists  early  after  their  arrival. 
His  imperial  residence,  called  from  its  beautiful  loca- 
16O7  tion,  Nonesuch,  consisted  of  twelve  wigwams  near  the 
Powhat-  site  of  Richmond.     Next  to  him  in  power  was  his 
anh?lld   brother,  Opechacanough,  who  was  chief  of  the  Pa- 
brother,  munkies  on  the  Chlckahominy.    Smith  embarked  in  a 
barge  on  that  river,  and  when  he  had  ascended  as  far 
as  possible  in  this  manner,  he  left  it,  with  the  order 
that  his  party  should  not  land  till  his  return;  and, with 
four  attendants,  he  pursued  his  objects  twenty  miles 
farther  up  the  river. 

11.  The  Indians  who  had  watched  his  movements, 
fell  upon  his  men,  took  them  prisoners,  and  obliged 
them  to  discover  the  track  of  their  captain.     He,  in 
pursuit  of  game,  soon  found  himself  hunted' by  swarms 

Indian*   of  savage  archers.     In  this  extremity  he  bound  to  his 
captur»   Dreast,  as  a  shield,  an  Indian  youth,  who  was  with 
Smith     njm .  an(j  |jien  jie  ghot  three  Indians,  wounded  others, 
and  kept  th-e  whole  party  at  bay.     Attempting  to  re 
treat  to  his  canoe  while  yet  watching  his  foe,  suddenly 
he  sank  to  his  middle,  in  an  oozy  creek.    The  savages 
dared  not  even  then  touch  him,  till,  perishing  with 
cold,  he  laid  down  his  arms  and  surrendered. 

12.  They  carried  him  to  a  fire,  near  which,  some  of 
his  men  had  been  killed.     By  his  Indian  guide  and 

Hjse*d  interpreter,  he  then  called  for  their  chief.  Opechaca 
nough  appeared,  and  Smith  politely  presented  to  him 
his  pocket  compass.  The  Indians  were  confounded  ai 
the  motions  of  the  fly-needle,  which,  on  account  of  the 

9.  What  did  he  know,  and  what  do  ?  —  1O.  Whom  had  the 
colonists  visited  ?  Where  ?  Who  was  chief  of  the  Indians  on 
the  Chickahominy  ?  What  was  the  beginning  of  Smith's  ad 
ventures  on  that  river?  —  11.  Relate  the  circumstances  of  hie 
capture  ? 


INDIAN   CUSTOMS POCAHONTAS.  41 

mysterious  glass,  they  could  see,  but  could  not  touch.  P'T.  i. 
He  told  them  wonderful  stories  of  its  virtues,  and  pro-  P>ix  n. 
ceeded,  as  he  himself  relates,  "  by  the  globe-like  figure   CH-  »• 
of  that  jewel,  to  instruct  them,  concerning  the  round 
ness  of  the  earth,  and  how  the  sun  did  chase  the  night 
round  about  the  world  continually,"  by  which  his  au 
ditors  were  filled  with  profound  amazement. 

13.  Their  minds  seemed  to  labor  with  the  greatness 
of  the  thought,  that  a  being  so  superior  was  in  their 
power;  and  they  vacillated  in  their  opinion  whether 
or  not  it  was  best  to  put  him  to  death ;  and  as  often 
changed  their  conduct.    They  took  him  to  Powhatan,  ^'JSt'by' 
thence  led  him  round  from  one  wondering  tribe  to  the  sava- 
another,  until,  at   the   residence  of  Opechacanough,     ge3' 
these  superstitious  dwellers  of  the  forest,  employed 

their  sorcerers  or  powows,  for  three  days,  to  practice 
incantations,  in  order  to  learn,  from  the  invisible  world, 
whether  their  prisoner  wished  them  well  or  ill. 

14.  The  decision  of  his  fate  was  finally  referred  to 
Powhatan.     At  his  residence,  that  majestic  savage  re 
ceived  him  in  state,  but  he  condemned  him  to  die. 
Two  stones  were  brought  and  laid  before  the  chief, 

and  two  savages  stood  with  uplifted  war-clubs.    Smith  ^"J^ 
was  dragged  to  the  spot,  and  his  head  placed  upon  the  Po<2l)>on~ 
stones.      Pocahontas,  a  young    Indian    girl,    rushed 
forward,  and  with  cries    and  tears  begged   of  Pow 
hatan,  her  father,  to  spare  him.      He  refused.      She 
then  ran  and  knelt  beside   the  victim,  and  laid  her 
young  head  upon  his.     Then  the  stern  savage  relented, 
and  Smith  was  saved. 

15.  Smith  having  now  learned  much  of  the  Indians, 
their  country,  modes  of  warfare,  dispositions  and  Ian-  !<>OS 
guage,  and  having  also  by  his  great  address  and  honor-  bJJjjJ, 
able  bearing,  won  their  affection  and  confidence,  his    IS 
captivity  proved,  under  Divine  Providence,  a  means  of    evll> 
establishing  the  colony. 

16.  During  his  absence,  however,  there  had  been 

12.  Of  the  manner  in  which  he  gave  the  natives  a  great  idea 
ot  his  knowledge? — 13.  Of  their  thoughts  and  behaviour  to 
wards  him  ? — 1-lr.  Relate   the  circumstance  of  his  sentence  and 
deliverance  ?  — 15.  What  view  may  be  taken  of  Smith's' captivity? 
3 


42 


NEWPORT  ARRIVES BAD  SETTLERS. 


P'T.I.   disorder  and  misrule;  and  when  he  returned  to  James 

P>D.  ii.  town  he  found  only  thirty-eight  persons  remaining 

CH.  in.  The  spirits  of  the  people  were  broken ;  and  all,  filled 

with  despondency,  were  anxious  to  leave  a  country  so 

state  of  inhospitable.   He  prevailed  upon  them,  however,  partly 

colon     ^7  force  and  partly  by  persuasion,  to  remain  till  the 

'  °ny'   next  year,  when  Newport  arriving  from  England,  with 

some  supplies  and  one  hundred  and  twenty  emigrants, 

hope  again  revived. 

16O8.  17.  During  the  year  1608,  Captain  Smith  explored 
the  Chesapeake  bay  to  its  head,  discovered  its  fine 
streams,  and  gained  new  information  concerning  the 
native  productions  and  inhabitants  of  the  country.  In 
an  excursion  which  he  made  up  the  Rappahannock, 
'{Tike"  ^e  nac^  a  skirmish  with  the  Mannahoacks,  a  tribe  de 
scended  from  the  Delawares,  and  took  prisoner  a 
brother  of  one  of  their  chiefs.  From  him  he  first 
heard  of  the  Iroquois,  who,  the  Indian  told  him, 
"  dwelt  on  a  great  water  to  the  north,  had  a  great  many 
boats,  and  so  many  men,  that  they  waged  war  with  all 
the  rest  of  the  world." 

18.  Immediately  on  his  return  he  was  chosen  presi 
dent  of  the  council.     He  found  the  recent  emigrants 
"  goldsmiths  and  gentlemen."     But  he  promptly  gave 
HiSidand  them  their  choice,  to  labor  for  six  hours  a  day,  or  have 
wisdom,  nothing  to  eat.     He  represented  to  the  council  in  En 
gland  that  they  should  send  laborers;  that  the  search 
of  gold  should  be  abandoned,  and  that  "  nothing  should 
be  expected  except  by  labor." 


CHAPTER  III. 

Early  settlement  of  Virginia — continued. 
1.  THE  London  Company  had  gradually  become 
enlarged  by  accessions  of  men  of  influence,  some  of 

16.  What  had  happened  during  Smith's  absence?  What 
was  the  effect  of  his  return  ?  —  IT.  What  did  Smith  explore  ? 
What  learn  from  report  ?  —  18.  What  happened  on  his  return  ? 
What  course  did  he  take  ?  What  was  his  advice  sent  to  England  ? 

CHAPTER  III. — 1.  What  had  been  the  progress  of  the  London 
Company  ? 


SIR  THOMAS  GATES  SHIP-WRECKED.  43 

whom  were  of  the  nobility  and  gentry.     Without  at  P'T.  i. 
all  consulting  the  wishes,  and  against  the  interests  of  P,D  n 
the  colony,  they  now  obtained  from  the  king  a  new  CH.  m. 
charter,  by  which  they  were  to  hold  the  lands  in  fee;  Govern- 
and  all  the  powers  of  government  formerly  reserved    "™e* 
to  the  crown,  were  hereafter  to  vest  in  the  company,   worse 
The  council  in  England,  chosen  by  the  stockholders, 
was  to  appoint  a  governor,  who  was  to  rule  the  colo 
nists  with  absolute  sway. 

2.  The  company  now  collected  five  hundred  adven-  Newpnrt 
turers,  many  of  whom  were  men  of  desperate  fortunes  sent  with 
and  abandoned  characters.     They  appointed  as  gover-  fivdrld'.u 
nor  for  life  the  excellent  I^rd  ^Delaware,  and  freighted 

with  the  emigrants  nine  ships,  of  which  Captain  New 
port  was  to  take  the  command. 

3.  As  Lord  Delaware  was  not  ready  to  embark  with 

the  fleet,    the    admiral,   Sir    Thomas    Gates  and  Sir    H* 
George  Somers,  were  empowered  to  govern  the  colony  Bermuda, 
until  his  arrival.      Newport  took  into   his  own  ship 
Gates  and  Somers.     Arriving   at  the  Bermudas,  a  ter 
rible  storm  separated  the  fleet.     The  admiral's  vessel 
was  stranded  on  the  rocky  shores  of  Bermuda;  a  small 
ketch  perished,  and  only  seven  of  the  vessels  reached 
Jamestown. 

4.  Smith  now  found  himself  without  authority ;  and 

the  three  persons  who  alone  possessed  it,  were  per-  16O9. 
haps  in  the  depths  of  the  ocean.     His  genius,  how- 
ever,  sustained  him;  and  he  compelled  to  submission 
the  disorderly  gallants  who  had  just  arrived. 

5.  Pocahontas  repeatedly  saved  the  life  of  Smith, 
and  preserved  this  earliest  English  settlement  from  de 
struction.     In  the  various  fortunes  of  the  colony,  she 
was  its  unchanging  friend,  often  coming  with  her  at- 
tendants  to  bring  baskets  of  provisions  in  times  of 
scarcity,  and  sometimes  giving  notice  of  hostile  designs. 

1.  What  did  they  obtain  ?  What  was  the  character  of  the  in 
strument  obtained? —  2.  What  was  the  number,  and  what  was 
the  description  of  the  persons  sent  out  ?  What  office  had  Lord 
Delaware  ?  What  Capt.  Newport  ?  —  3.  What  was  the  fate  of 
Newport's  ship?  What  persons  had  he  on  board? — 4:.  As 
neither  the  governor,  or  his  substitutes  were  there,  what  was  the 
position  and  conduct  of  Smith?— 5.  What  is  said  of  Poca 
nontas  ? 


44  "  THE  STARVING  TIME." 

P'T.  i.       6.  At  length,  an  accidental  explosion  of  gunpowdei 

FixlT  so  injured  Smith,  that  no  medical  skill  there,  could 

CH.  in    properly  manage   his  case;    and   delegating   his  au- 

Smith    tnority  to  George  Percy,  he  returned  to  England. — 

leaves    After  his  departure,  all  subordination   and   industry 

Virginia.  cease(j  amOng  the  colonists. 

7.  The  Indians,  no  longer  afraid,  harassed  them, 
and  withheld  their  customary  supplies.     Their  stores 
were  soon  exhausted.     The  domestic  animals  were 

Great    devoured ;  and,  in  two  instances,  the  act  was  perpe- 
SiTdiJ  trated  of  feeding  on  human  flesh.    Smith  left  four  hun 
tress,    dred  and  ninety  persons.     In  six  months,  anarchy  and 
vice  had  reduced  the  number  to  sixty;  and  those  so 
feeble  and  forlorn,  that  in  ten  days  more  they  must  all 
have  perished. 

8.  In  the  meantime,  Sir  Thomas  Gates  and  his  com 
panions,  who  had  been  wrecked  on  the  rocks  of  Ber 
muda,  had  found  there  the  means  to  construct  a  vessel ; 
and  now  approaching  Jamestown,  they  anticipated  a 
happy  meeting  with  their  friends.     But,  instead  of  this, 
but  few  remained,  and  they  wasted  to  skeletons.   Gates 

Depart-  was  obliged  to  yield  to  the  universal  cry,  desert  the 

ureofthe  settlement,  and  re-embark  with  the  whole  colony.  They 

departed  in  the  morning,  and  falling  down  the  stream 

with  the  tide,  they  descried,  at  evening,  near  the  river's 

mouth,   three  ships.     Lord   Delaware,  their  paternal 

K'lLO  governor  nad  arrived  with  supplies;  and  their  hearts 

it*  re-    were  cheered  with  the  consoling  thought  that  God  had 

turn,     delivered   them.     And  then  the  residue   returned,   a 

chastened,  and  a  better  people. 

9.  The  colony  again   became    flourishing;  but   in 
1611.  March,  1611,  the  governor's  health  declined,  and  he 
sfr^X-  was  OD%ed  to  leave  the  country.     On  the  departure 
ma*  Dale  of  Lord  Delaware,  Percy  was  again  at  the  head  of  af- 
arrives.  fair^  until  the  ^^^i  of  gjr  Thomas  Dale,  in  May. 

Although  good  order  and  industry  now  prevailed,  yet 

6.  What  now  happened  to  Smith  ?  What  was  the  conduct  of 
the  colonists? — T.  What  consequences  ensued  ?  —  8.  Relate 
the  circumstances  of  Sir  Thomas  Gates  arrival  ?  What  was  he 
obliged  to  do  ?  Where  were  the  people,  and  what  their  feelings 
on  Lord  Delaware's  arrival?  — 9.  How  long  did  Lord  Delaware 
remain  in  the  country  ? 


A  BAD  MAN  MAKES   A  BAD  GOVERNOR.  45 

the  state  of  the  colony  was  not  flourishing,  and  Dale  P'T.I. 
immediately  wrote  to  England  for  aid.  In  less  than  P,D  n' 
four  months,  Sir  Thomas  Gates  arrived,  with  six  ships  CH.  iv.' 
and  three  hundred  emigrants. 

10.  Pocahontas,  after  the  departure  of  Capt.  Smith, 
received  Christian  baptism  under  the  name  of  Rebecca,  1613 
and  then  married  John  Rolfe,  a  young  Englishman  BaaP,!ism 
of  the  colony.     She  went  with  her  husband  to  Eng-  ri™a/of 
land,  where  special  attention  was  paid  her  by  the  king  npoca° 
and  queen,  at  the  instigation  of  Smith.    She  had  been  hontas- 
told  that  he  was  dead ;  and  when  he  came  to  see  her 
she  turned  away,  and  for  a  time  could  not,  or  would 
not  speak.     He  kindly  soothed  her,  and  at  length  she 
addressed  him  as  her  father,  and  recalled  the  scenes  of 
their  early  acquaintance.    Having  given  birth  to  a  son, 
she  was  about  to  return,  when  she  sickened  and  died, 
at  the  age  of  twentyVfwo.    Her  son  survived  and  reared 
an  offspring,  which  is  perpetuated  in  some  of  the  best 
families  in  Virginia. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Virginia — Hudson  River — Canada. 

1.  IN  1617,  Captain  Argall  was  made  acting  gover 
nor  of  Virginia.  Lord  Delaware  having  attempted 
to  reach  the  settlement,  died  on  the  passage.  Argall  1617. 
governed  with  so  much  rigor,  as  to  excite  universal 
discontent.  Not  only  did  he  play  the  tyrant  over  the 
colonists,  but  he  cheated  the  company.  The  rumor 
of  his  oppression  made  emigration  unpopular.  By  the 
influence  of  the  good  Sir  Edwin  Sandys,  the  benevo 
lent  Yeardly  was  sent  over  to  take  his  place. 

9.  On  what  occasion  did  their  numbers  receive  an  accession  ? 
1O.  With  whom  did  Pocahontas  go  to  England  ?  What  took 
olace  there  ?  Whom  did  she  meet  and  how  ?  Has  she  left  de 
scendants  ? 

CHAPTER  IV.— 1.  What  is  here  said  of  Argall  ?  What  effect 
nad  the  report  of  his  bad  conduct  ?  Who  was  sent  as  governor  ? 


46  FIRST  RESPECT  PAID  TO  THE  PEOPLE. 

P'T.  i.       2.  Governor  Yeardly  called  the  first  general  assem 
P'D  ii    bly  which  was  held  in  Virginia,  consisting  of  repre- 
CH.  iv.   sentatives,  chosen  from  among  the  people,  who  were 
1619    to  act  COI1Jomtly  witn  the  governor  and  council  ap- 
The  first  pointed  by  the  company,  in  all  matters  of  importance. 
gCembf  ^ne  c°l°nists?  who,  till  then,  had  been  nothing  more 
"  thaii  the  servants  of  the  company,  were  thus  raised  to 
the  distinction  and  privileges  of  freemen. 

3.  In  this  assembly,  which  met  at  Jamestown,  eleven 
boroughs  were    each    represented  by  two  burgesses. 

ile^tyat  For  this  cheering  dawn  of  civil  liberty,  the  colonists 
James-  expressed   to    the    company    "the   greatest   possible 
town<    thanks,"  and  forthwith  "fell  to  building  houses  and 
planting  corn." 

4.  In  order  to  attach  the  colonists  more  entirely  to 
their  new  settlements,  there  was,  about  this  time,  sent 

Young  out,  by  the  advice  of  Sandys,  a  considerable  number 

w°!tS   °f  y°ung  women  of  humble  birth,  but  of  unexcep- 

wives.    tionable  character,  as  wives  for  the  young  planters. 

The  price  paid  for  the  passage  of  each  was  at  first  one 

hundred,  and  afterwards,  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds 

of  tobacco.     To  fail  of  discharging  debts  so  incurred, 

was  esteemed  particularly  dishonorable. 

5.  About  this  time  were  introduced  also  into  the 
Convicts  colony,  by  order  of  King  James,  many  idle  and  disso- 

sent  to    lute  persons,  then  in  custody  for  their  offences.   They 
1  l<ny?  °~  were  dispersed  through  the  colony,  and  employed  as 
laborers. 

6.  A  Dutch  ship  from  Africa  arriving  at  Jamestown, 
slavery  a  Part  °f  ner  cargo  of  negroes  was  purchased  by  the 

com-     colony.  This  was  the  commencement  of  negro  slavery 

meiices.     .       ,1        IT    -.      i   o 

H5O9  m         United  btates. 

Hudson       7.  In  1609,  occurred  the  discovery  of  the  Hudson 
itiver   river,  which  has  proved  the  finest  for  navigation  of  any 

di&cover-   .  ,  ..  »    .  TT  TT      ,  -,T 

ed.      in  republican  America.    Henry  Hudson,  the  discoverer, 

2.  What  important  privilege  did  the  people  obtain  ?  Of  whom 
did  the  first  assembly  consist  ?  —  3.  Where  did  they  meet? — 
What  did  they  express,  and  what  do  ?  —  4.  What  was  done  to 
attach  them  to  their  new  homes?  What  price  was  paid  ?  —  6 
What  unwholesome  settlers  were  introduced? — <».  When  did 
slavery  commence  ?  — T.  Who  discovered  the  great  river  of  New 
York? 


NEW  ENGLAND  EXPLORED.  47 

was  an  Englishmen  by  birth,  but  was  in  the  service  of    P'T.  i. 
the  Dutch  East  India  Company.     The  next  year,  the  P>D>  tl 
Dutch  sent  ships  to  this  river,  to  open  a  trade  with  the  c"-  »• 
natives,  but   the  Court  of  England  disowned    their 
claim  to  the  country.    The  Dutch,  however,  followed 
up  their  good  fortune,  and  soon  erected  Forts  Orange 
and  Manhattan,  near  the  sites  of  Albany  and  New 
York. 

8.  In  1608,  Champlain,  under  De  Monts,  conducted 
a  colony  to  America,  and  founded  Quebec.     Wishing 
to  secure  the  friendship  of  the  adjacent  natives,  he 
consented,  the  next  year,  to  accompany  them  on  an  Quebe 
expedition  against  the  Iroquois,  with  whom  they  were 

at  war.    They  entered  upon  the  lake  which  now  bears, 
in  honor  of  its  discoverer,  the  name  of  Champlain, 
and  traversed  it  until  they  approached  its  junction    L«£ 
with  Lake  St.  Sacrament,  now  Lake  George.    Here,  in   ciraiu- 
the  vicinity  of  Ticonderoga,   a  bloody  engagement    1>liim- 
took  place,  in  which  Champlain  and  his  allies  were 
victorious. 

9.  Captain  Smith,  after  his  return  from  Virginia,  ex 
plored  the  north-eastern   coast  of  the  United  States 
with  a  trading  squadron  of  two  ships.    Smith  sailed  in 
the  largest,  and  the  other  was  commanded  by  Captain 
Hunt;  before  mentioned  as  having  kidnapped  twenty-  N.  Bu 
seven  of  the  subjects  of  Massasoit.     Smith  accurately     la"d' 
examined  the  shore,  with  its  bays  and  rivers,  from  the 
mouth  of  the  Penobscot  to  Cape  Cod,  and  having    with 
drawn  a  map,  he  laid  it,  on  his  return,  before  Prince    iffu1 
Charles,  with  a  hint,  that  so  beautiful  and  excellent  a 
country  deserved  to  bear  an  honorable  name.     The 
Prince  listened  to  his  suggestion,  and  declared  that  it 
should  thereafter  be  called  NEW  ENGLAND. 

10.  The  French  having  established  themselves  with 
in  the  limits  of  the  northern  colony  of  Virginia,  Capt. 
Argall  was  sent  from  Jamestown  to  dispossess  them. 

T.  What  was  done  by  the  Dutch?  Were  the  English  satis 
fied  ?  What  important  cities  were  begun?  —  S.  Relate  what 
was  done  by  Champlain  at  the  North  ?  — 9.  In  what  enterprise 
u-as  Captain  Smith  now  engaged  ?  With  whom  ?  What  was 
done  0:1  Smith's  return  ? 


48  THE  DUTCH  UNDER  KING  JAMES. 

°'T.  i.  He  destroyed  Port  Royal,  and  all  the  French  settle- 

P»D.II  ments  in  Acadia.     On  his  return  he  visited  the  Dutch 

c  H.  iv.  at  Manhattan,  and  demanded  possession  of  the  country 

\rgaii  in  the  name  of  the  British  sovereign.     The  Dutch 

'"ti?"68  traders  made  no  scruple  to  acknowledge  the  supremacy 

French  of  King  James,  and,  under  him,  that  of  the  governor 

DU.!!  of  Virginia. 


1O.  Relate  Captain  Argall's  expedition  and  its  results? 


EXERCISES    ON    THE     CHRONOGRAPHER. 

What  event  marks  the  beginning  of  this  period  ?  What 
is  its  date  ?  Point  it  out  on  the  chronographer.  Sir  Wal 
ter  Raleigh  obtained  a  transfer  of  Gilbert's  patent  in  1583, 
and  sent  two  vessels  to  the  south  under  Amidas  and  Barlow. 
Queen  Elizabeth  named  the  country  which  they  discovered, 
Virginia.  Point  out  the  place  of  this  date. 

Raleigh  sent  out  a  squadron  of  seven  ships  under  Sir 
Richard  Grenville,  in  1585.  Point  out  this  date  on  the  chro 
nographer.  Both  these  attempts  to  colonize  the  country 
were  unsuccessful,  and  Raleigh  again  sent  out  a  colony  in 
1587,  under  Captain  White.  Show  the  place  of  this  date. 

Gosnold  discovered  Cape  Cod  in  1602.  What  is  the  place 
of  this  date  ?  De  Monts  discovered  the  bay  of  Fundy  and 
founded  Port  Royal  in  1604.  Point  out  this  date.  The 
London  and  Plymouth  Companies  were  established  by  James 
I.,  in  1606.  Point  out  the  place  of  this  year.  Chesapeake 
Bay  was  discovered  by  Captain  Christopher  Newport,  and 
Jamestown  founded  in  1607. 

Captain  Smith  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  Indians  and  res 
cued  by  Pocahontas  the  same  year.  Point  out  its  place  on 
the  chronographer.  The  London  Company  obtained  a  new 
charter  from  James  I.  in  1608,  and  Lord  Delaware  was 
appointed  governor.  Show  the  place  of  this  year. 

Governor  Yeardley  called  the  first  General  Assembly,  in 
Virginia,  in  1619.  What  is  the  place  of  this  date?  Henry 
Hudson  discovered  the  Hudson  river  in  1609.  Champlain, 
under  De  Monts,  discovered  Lake  Champlain  in  the  same 
year.  Point  out  the  place  of  the  year.  In  1614,  Captain 
Smith  explored  the  northeastern  coast  of  the  United  States, 
which  Prince  Charles  named  New  England.  Point  out  the 
place  of  the  date.  At  what  epoch  does  this  period  termi 
nate  ?  What  is  its  date  ?  Point  out  its  place  en  t^e  *hro- 
nographer. 


EXERCISES  ON  THE  CHRONOGRAPHER.     49 

The  teacher  can,  if  he  chooses,  change  the  order  of  the  P'T.  I. 
questions  and  ask,    "  When  did   Kaleigh  send  out  ?"    &c.  ~ 
Then  say  to  the  pupil,  "  Locate  the  year."     But  the  author 
would  not  recommend  that  the  pupil's  memory  should   be 
severely  taxed  to  remember  dates. 


7.r> 


fi«J 


SJ 

Newport  &  Cnpt.S'mitl 

0'    lm 


MAP  N?  3.  1650. 


ExhUntwg  Ike  grant  made 
by  the  Kings  of  Great  Br*--^ 
tain    and    France    during 
the  early  part  of  the   17 th 
century. 


4  Longitude  2  West. 


XrO/tg.2  Kast  from  4  Washing-  6  ton 


50 


The    Cabin   of  the    May    Flower. 


PERIOD   III. 


THE  COMMENCEMENT  OF 
THE  CONFEDERACY, 


THE  LANDING    >  16 'JO  \  OF  THE  PILGRIMS, 
TO 

1643 


BY  THE  UNION  OF  THB 
NEW  ENGLAND  COLONIES. 


CHAPTER   I. 

Departure  of  the  Pilgrims  from  England,  and  their  sojourn  in 
Holland. 

1.  IN  1592,  a  law  was  passed  in  England,  requiring  all 
persons  to  attend  the  established  worship,  under  peri- 
alty  of  banishment,  and  if  they  returned,  of  death, 
Among  those  who  could  not  conscientiously  comply 
with  these  exactions,  were  JOHN  ROBINSON  and  his 
congregation,  who  lived  in    the   north   of  England. 
They  belonged  to  that  sect  of  the  Puritans,  or  dissent 
ers  from  the  church  of  England,  called  Separatists. 

2.  To  enjoy  their  religion,  the  pastor,  and  his  whole 
(lock,  determined  to  exile  themselves  to  Holland.    But 

CHATTER  I.  —  1.  Who  were  John  Robinson  and  his  congrega 
tion  ?  —  2.  What  was  their  object  in  seeking  to  change  their 
eumtry  ? 

51 


r'T.  i. 
p,D  nl 
en',  i.' 


52  THE  PILGRIM  MOTHERS. 

P'T.I.   this  was  a  difficult  undertaking.    Once  they  embarked 
P,D.  m-  with  their  families  and  goods  at  Boston,  in  Lincoln- 
en,  i.    shire.     But  the  treacherous  captain  had  plotted  with 
„        English  officers,  who  came  on  board  the  vessel,  took 
Attempt  their  effects,  searched  the  persons  of  the  whole  com- 
Huifand°  Pany  ^or  money?  and  then,  in  presence  of  a  gazing 
multitude,  led  them  on  shore,  and  to  prison.     They 
were  soon  released,  except  seven  of  the  principal  men, 
who  were  detained  and  brought  to  trial,  but  at  length 
freed. 

3.  Again  they  bargained  with  a  Dutch  ship-master 
at  Hull,  who  was  to  take  them  in  from  a  common,  hard 
by.     At  the  time  appointed,  the  women  and  children 
sailed  to  the  place  of  rendezvous  in  a  small  bark,  and 
the  men  came  by  land.     The  bark  had  grounded ;  but 

attempt,  the  Dutch  captain  sent  his  boat  and  took  the  men  from 
the  strand.  But  the  authorities  of  Hull  had,  in  the 
meantime,  got  notice;  and  the  Dutch  commander,  at 
the  sight  of  a  large  armed  company,  having  a  fair 
wind,  with  oaths,  hoisted  anchor,  and  sailed  away; 
although  the  pilgrims  even  wept,  thus  to  leave  their 
wives  and  children. 

4.  Behold  now  these  desolate  women,  the  mothers 
of  a  future  nation,  their  husbands  forcibly  carried  off 
to  sea,  while  on  land  an  armed  multitude  are  approach- 

onhT  ing !  They  are  taken,  and  dragged  from  one  magistrate 
women.  to  another,  while  their  children,  cold  and  hungry,  and 
affrighted,  are  weeping  and  clinging  around  them.  But 
their  piteous  condition  and  Christian  demeanor  soft 
ened,  at  length,  the  hearts  of  their  persecutors,  and 
even  gained  friends  to  their  cause. 

5.  The  men,  in  the  meantime,  encountered  one  of 
storm  at  the  most  terrific  sea  storms  ever  known,  continuing 

sea.     fourteen  days,  during  seven  of  which,  they  saw  neither 
sun,  moon,  or  stars. 

At  length  they  all  arrived  in  Holland.    They  settled 
at  first  in  Amsterdam.     They  did  not,  however,  find 


2.  What  happened  on  their  first  attempt  ?  — 3.  What  on  their 
second  ?  —  4.  What  trouble  did  the  women  meet  with  ?  —  5. 
What  the  men  ?  When  i»  Holland,  where  did  they  first  settle  ? 


PECULIARITIES  OF  THE  PILGRIMS,  53 

cause  to  be  satisfied,  and  they  removed  to  Leyden.    PJT.  i. 
Here,  by  hard  labor  and  frugal  honesty,  they  lived  ^571^ 
highly  respected ;  but  after  a  few  years  they  experi-    CH.  i. 
enced  evils,  which  made  them  think  of  another  removal.  Le  den 

6.  Not  only  were  their  own  toils  constant  and  se 
vere,  but  they  were  obliged  to  employ  their  children, 
so  that  they  were  necessarily  deprived  of  education 
And  the  health  of  the  young,  often  fell  a  sacrifice  to 

the  length  of  time  and  confined  positions,  in  which    moval- 
they  labored.    Some  died,  and  some  became  deformed. 
Their  morals  also  were  likely  to  suffer  from  the  ha 
bitual  profanation   of   the  sabbath,  witnessed  around 
them. 

7.  The  Pilgrims  had  heard  of  America;  and  in  its 
wilderness,  they  believed  that  they  might  serve  God 
unmolested,  and  found  a  church,  where  not  only  the 
oppressed  in  England,  but  unborn  generations,  might 
enjoy  a  pure  worship.     The  Dutch  wished  them  to 
colonize  under  their  government.    But  they  still  loved    gland- 
their  country ;  and  they  sent  agents  to  England,  to  pro 
cure,  by  the  influence  of  Sir  Edwin  Sandys,  a  patent 
under  the  Virginia  Company. 

8.  For  the  encouragement  of  this  company,  dis 
heartened  by  the  failures  at  Chesapeake  Bay,  Robinson, 
and  Brewster,  the  ruling  elder  of  his  church,  wrote  to 

Sir  Edwin,  showing,  in  five  particulars,  the  difference  LettPr  to 
of  their  motives,  their  circumstances,  and  characters,    Sir  E. 
from  those  of  other  adventurers.     First,  "We  verily  Slndy9* 
believe  the  Lord  is  with  us,  to  whose  service  we  have 
given  ourselves,  and  that  he  will  graciously  prosper 
our   endeavors,  according  to   the  simplicity  of  our 
hearts  therein.    Second,  We  are  all  well  weaned  from  the 
delicate  milk  of  our  mother  country,  and  inured  to  a 
strange  and  hard  land,  wherein  we  have  learned  pa 
tience.  The  Pil- 

9.  Third,  our  people  are  as  industrious  and  frugal  as  JSSJal 
any  in  the  world.  Fourth,  We  are  knit  together  in  a  people. 

5.  Where  remove  ?  In  what  estimation  were  they  held  ?  — 
6.  What  reaaons  had  they  for  another  removal  ?  —  7 .  What  for 
thinking  of  America  ?  What  did  the  Dutch  wish  ?  What  moved 
the  Pilgrims  to  send  agents  to  England  ?  —  8.  Who  wrote  a  let 
ter  ?  To  whom  ?  To  show  what  ?  Mention  the  first  particular  ? 
The  second  ?  —9.  The  third  ?  —  fourth  ? 


54  THE  PARTING  AT   DELFT-HAVEN. 

P'T.  i.  sacred  bond  of  the  Lord,  whereof  we  make  great  ^  m- 
P>D  uj  science,  holding  ourselves  tied  to  all  care  of  each  other's 

en.  i.  good.  Fifth)  It  is  not  with  us  as  with  other  men,  whom 
small  discontentments  can  discourage,  and  cause  to  wish 
themselves  at  home  again.  We  have  nothing  to  hope 
for  from  England  or  Holland,  and  our  lives  are  draw 
ing  towards  their  period." 

10.  By  the  aid  of  Sandys,  the  petitioners  obtained 
the    patent.     But  they  needed  money.     To  provide 
this,  their  agents  formed  a  stock  company,  jointly,  with 

Contract  %  ,         .  .      T  r      •,  TUT      rrii 

with     some  men  of  business  in  London,  of  whom  Mr.  1  homas 
Lmei°n  Weston  was  the  principal ;  they  to  furnish  the  capital, 
chants,    the  emigrants  to  pledge  their  labor  for  seven  years,  at 
ten  pounds  per  man ;  and  the  profits  of  the  enterprise, 
all  houses,  lands,  gardens,  and  fields,  to  be  divided  at 
the  end  of  that  time  among  the  stockholders,  accord 
ing  to  their  respective  shares. 

1 1.  They  then  prepared  two  small  vessels,  the  May- 
Au    3J  Flower  and  the  Speedwell ;  but  these  would  hold  only 
162O.a  Part  °f  the  company,  and  it  was  decided  that  \\ie 
Prepara-  youngest  and  most  active  should  go,  and  the  older, 

10"'  among  whom  was  the  pastor,  should  remain.  If  they 
were  successful,  they  were  to  send  for  those  behind; 
if  unsuccessful,  to  return,  though  poor,  to  them. 

12.  Previous  to  their  separation,  this  memorable 
church  worshipped  together  for  the  last  time,  on  an 
appointed  day,  when  they  humbled  themselves  by  fast 
ing,  and  "  sought  of  the  Lord  a  right  way  for  them 
selves  and  their  children."    When  they  must  no  longer 

Parting  tarry,  their  brethren  accompanied  them  from  Leyden 
anaven  to  e  s^ore  at  Delft-Haven.  Here  the  venerable  pas 
tor  knelt  with  his  flock  upon  the  ground;  and  the 
wanderers,  while  tears  flowed  down  their  cheeks, 
heard  for  the  last  time,  his  beloved  voice  in  exhorta 
tion,  and  in  prayer  for  them.  "  But  they  knew  they 
were  PILGRIMS,  and  lifted  up  their  eyes  to  heaven, 
their  dearest  country,  and  quieted  their  spirits." 

t>.  The  fifth.  —  1O.  What  did  they  obtain  ?  What  did  they 
then  need?  How  contrive  to  procure  it?  — 11.  What  did  the 
agents  then  prepare  ?  Could  all  go  ?  Which  part  was  to  go  ? 
On  what  condition  did  the  others  remain?  —  12.  Give  an  ac 
count  of  their  parting  I 


THE   LEADING   MEN.  55 

CHAPTER  II. 

Progress  of  the  Pilgrims  from  Holland  to  America. 

1.  From  Delft-Haven,  the  Pilgrims  sailed  to  South-   P,T  t 

ampton,  in  England.      Among  the  leaders  of  the  party  — 

was  ELDER  BREWSTER,  who  at  this  time  was  fifty -six,   CH;  u.' 
but  sound  in  body,  as  in  spirit.     JOHN  CARVER  was  Leadin 
near  his  age,  beloved  and  trusted,  as  he  was  good  and    men. 
wise.     WILLIAM  BRADFORD  was  strong,  bold,  and  en- 
during  ;  but  withal,  a  meek  and  prudent  Christian. 
Next  these  in  honor,  and  superior  in  native  endow 
ments,  was  EDWARD  WINSLOW.     He  was  at  this  time 
twenty-six  ;  Bradford  was  thirty-two.     MILES  STAND- 

ISH  had  been  in  the  English  army,  and  was  a  brave 
and  resolute  officer. 

2.  After  remaining  in  Southampton  a  fortnight,  the 
party  put  to  sea.     But  misfortunes  befalling,  they  re-  Sept.  6, 
turned,  left  the  Speedwell,  and  finally,  to  the  number  parttr*. 
of  one  hundred,  they  set  sail  from  Plymouth,  in  the 
solitary  May-Flower.     On  the  6th  of  September,  they 

took  their  last,  sad  look,  of  their  native  shore.  After 
a  stormy  and  perilous  passage,  they  made  land,  on  the 
9th  of  November,  at  Cape  Cod. 

3.  The  mouth  of  the  Hudson  had  been  selected  as 
the  place  of  their  settlement,  and  they  accordingly 
steered  southerly ;  but  soon  falling  in  with  dangerous  at'cape 
breakers,  and  all,  especially  the  women,  being  impa-     Cod- 
tient  to  leave  the  ship,  they  determined  to  return  and 
settle  on  or  near  the  Cape.    The  next  day  they  turned 

the  point  of  that  singular  projection,  and  entered  the 
harbor,  now  called  Provincetown. 

4.  They  fell  on  their  knees  to  thank  the  kind  Power 
who  had  preserved  them  amidst  so  many  dangers ;  and 

CHAPTER  II. — 1 .  From  Holland  where  did  the  Pilgrims  next 
go?  Name  their  leading  men.  What  is  said  of  the  first  named? 
The  second?  The  third?  The  fourth?  The  fifth?— 2.  What 
happened  when  they  first  put  out  to  sea?  From  what  place  did 
they  last  depart  ?  In  what  vessel  ?  How  many  persons  ?  What 
was  the  length  and  character  of  the  passage  ?  What  the  first 
land  made? — 3.  On  what  place  had  they  intended  to  settle? 
Why  ditl  they  change  their  minds?  — 4.  What  wus  their  first  act 
on  nrrivin'r  ? 


56  OBEDIENCE  ESSENTIAL  TO  THE  COMPACT. 

P'T.  i.    then  "  they  did,"  says  Cotton  Mather,  "  as  the  light  of 
p'oTliL  nature  itself  directed  them,  immediately,  in  the  harbor, 
en.  ii.    signan  instrument,  as  the  foundation  of  their  future 
Compact  and  needful  government;"  solemnly  combining  them- 
tlfe'cabin  selves  mto  a  civil  boc^y  politic,  to  enact  all  such  ordi 
nances,  and  frame  all  such  constitutions  and  offices,  as, 
from  time  to  time,  should  be  thought  most  meet  and 
convenient  for  the  general  good;  all  which  they  bound 
themselves  to  obey. 

5.  This  simple,  but  august  compact,  was  the  first 
of  a  series,  by  which  the  fetters  of  a  vast  system  of 
political   oppression  have  been  broken.      Upon  some 
parts  of  the  old  continent  that  system  still  remains ; 
building  upon  the  fiction,   that  sovereigns   own   the 
import-  w°rW  and  its  inhabitants,  having  derived  all  from  God ; 
ant  trans-  and  that  the  people  are  to  have  only  such  a  measure 
'"   of  personal  freedom,  and  such  possessions,  as  kings 
may  choose  to  bestow.     Here  was  assumed  for  the 
first  time  the  grand  principle  of  a  voluntary  confede 
racy  of  independent  men;  instituting  government,  for 
the  good,  not  of  the  governors,  but  of  the  governed. 
•  6.  There  were  the  same  number  of  persons  on  board 
100  of  the  tne  May-Flower  as  had  left  England;  but  one,  a  ser- 
fiigrinu.  vant,  had  died;  and  one,  a  male  child,  Peregrine  White, 
was  born  on  the  passage.     Carver  was  immediate!}' 
chosen  governor,  and  Standish,  captain. 

7.  No  comfortable  home,  or  smiling  friends,  await 
ed  the  Pilgrims.     They,  who  went  on  shore,  waded 
through  the  cold  surf,  to  a  homeless  desert.     But  a 
place  to  settle  in  must  be  found,  and  no  time  was  to  bo 
lost.     The  shallop  unfortunately  needed  repairs,  and 
NOV.  11,  m  the  meantime  a  party  set  out  to  make  discoveries  by 
They  go  land.     They  found  "a  little  corn,  and  many  graves  :" 

ou  shore.          ,    .  J        ,  .  ,  i     i          i  -n 

and  in  a  second  excursion  they  encountered  the  chill 
ing  blasts  of  a  November  snow  storm,  which  laid  in 
some,  the  foundation  of  mortal  disease.  The  country 
was  wooded,  and  tolerably  stocked  with  game. 

4.  What  their  next  step  ?  For  what  did  they  combine  into 
one  body  ?  To  what  did  they  bind  themselves  ?  — -  5.  What  may 
be  said  of  this  compact  ?  Upon  what  fiction  are  some  govern 
ments  founded  ?  What  was  here  assumed  ?  — 6.  What  number 
of  persons  arrived  ?  What  officers  were  chorcn  ?  —  I.  What 
can  you  say  of  their  first  arrival  ?  What  had  they  to  do  ?  What 
excursions  did  they  make  ? 


THE  ROCK  OF  PLYMOUTH.  Of 

8.  When  the  shallop  was  finished,  Carver,  Bradford   F?T.  i. 
and  Winslow,  with  a  party  of  eighteen,  manned  the  p>D.  In. 
feeble  bark,  and  set  forth.    Steering  along  the  western    CH-  »• 
shore  of  Cape  Cod,  they  made,  in  three  days,  the  inner   Dec.  6, 
circuit  of  the  bay.    "  It  was,"  says  one  of  the  number,  ^.fjjj 
"  very  cold ;  for  the  water  froze  our  clothes,  and  made    « the 
them  many  times  like  coats  of  iron."     They  landed  sl 
occasionally  to  explore;  and  at  night,  inclosed  with 

only  a  slight  barricade  of  boughs,  they  stretched  them 
selves  upon  the  hard  ground. 

9.  On  the  second  morning,  as  their  devotions  closed, 
they  received  a  shower  of  Indian  arrows ;  when,  sally 
ing  out,  they  discharged  their  guns,  and  the  savages 
lied.     Again  they  offered  prayers  with  thanksgiving; 
and  proceeding  on  their  way,  their  shallop  was  nearly 
wrecked  by  a  wintry  storm  of  terrible  violence.    After  De°-  8> 
unspeakable  dangers,  they  sheltered  themselves  under    by  the 
the  lee  of  a  small  island,  where,  amidst  darkness  and  Nausets- 
rain,  they  landed,  and  with  difficulty,  made  a  fire.     In 

the  morning,  they  found  themselves  at  the  entrance  of 
a  harbor.  The  next  day  was  the  Sabbath.  They  rest 
ed  and  kept  it  holy,  though  all  that  was  dear  to  them 
depended  on  their  promptness. 

10.  The  next  day,  the  pilgrims  landed  on  the  rock 
of  Plymouth.     Finding  the  harbor  good,  springs  abun 
dant,  and  the  land  promising  for  tillage,  they  decided 

to  settle  here,  and  named  the  place  from  that  which  162O< 
they  last  left  in  England.     In  a  few  days  they  brought  D«c- 14> 
the  May-Flower  to  the  harbor;  and  on  the  25th  of    mouth 
December  they  began  building,  having  first  divided  the    Rock 
whole  company  into  nineteen  families,  and  assigned 
them  contiguous  lots,  of  size  according  to  that  of  the 
family,  about  eight  feet  front,  and  fifty  deep,  to  each 
person.     Each  man  was  to  build  his  own  house.    Be 
sides  this,  the  company  were  to  make  a  building  of 
twenty  feet  square,  as  a  common  receptacle.    This  was 

8.  What  party  set  sail  in  the  shallop  ?  What  course  did  they 
take?  What  sufferings  encounter? — 9.  What  happened  on 
the  second  morning  ?  Recollect  Capt.  Hunt,  and  say  if  these 
Indians  had  any  cause  to  dislike  the  English  ?  Relate  what  fur 
ther  happened,  and  where  the  Pilgrims  landed  ?  How  did  they 
spend  the  Sabbath  ? —  1O.  On  what  day  and  year  did  the  Pif. 
grirns  land  on  the  rock  of  Plymouth  ?  At  what  time  commence 
building  ?  How  proceed  with  it  ?  How  divide  the  land  1 


58  VISIT  FROM  THE  INDIANS. 

p'T.i.   soonest  completed,  but  was  unfortunately  destroyed  by 

p'D.  HI.  fire- 

en.  in.  11.  Their  huts  went  up  but  slowly  ;  for  though  their 
hearts  were  strong,  yet  their  hands  had  grown  feeble, 
through  fatigue,  hardship,  and  scanty  fare.  Many 
were  wasting  with  consumptions.  Daily  some  yield 
ed  to  sickness,  and  daily  some  sunk  to  the  grave. 
Before  spring,  half  of  their  number,  among  whom  were 
the  governor  and  his  wife,  lay  buried  on  the  shore. 
tne^  never  repined,  or  repented  of  the  step  they 
had  taken;  and  when,  on  the  5th  of  April,  the  May- 
Flower  left  them,  not  one,  so  much  as  spoke  of  return- 
...  ing  to  England.  They  rather  confessed  the  continual 

l(j!ii.mercies  °f  a  "wonder-working  Providence/5  that  had 
carried  them  through  so  many  dangers,  and  was  ma 
king  them,  the  honored  instruments,  of  so  great  a  work. 


e  not. 


CHAPTER  III. 

The   Savages  —  Massasoit's  Alliance-  —  Winslow'a  Visit  to  the 
Pokanokets. 

1.  THE  Pilgrims  had  as  yet  seen  but  few  of  the  natives, 

and  those  hostile,  when  Samoset,  an  Indian,  .who  had 

learned  a  little  English  at  Penobscot,  boldly  entered 
March  their  village,  with  a  cheerful  "  Welcome  Englishmen.1" 
jrfrst  He  soon  came  again,  with  four  others,  among  whom 
visit.  Was  Tisquantum,  who  had  spread  favorable  reports  of 

the  English  among  his  countrymen,  and  was  afterwards 

of  great  service  as  an  interpreter. 

2.  They  gave  notice  that  Massasoit,  the  sachem  of 

the  Pokanokets,  was  hard  by.     He  appeared  on  a  hill, 
«h>tion~  w^  a  body  of  attendants,  armed,  and  painted  with 

gaudy  colors.     The  chief  desired  that  some  one  should 


11.  What  was  their  condition  during  this  first  winter  ?  Did 
they  repine  and  complain  ? 

CHAPTER  III.  —  I.  Who  was  Samoset?  Tisquantum?  —  '•£. 
What  notice  did  they  give  ?  Who  was  Massasoit?  What  did 
he  do,  and  what  desire  ? 


WINSLOW'S  VISITS  TO  MASSASOIT.  59 

be  sent  to  confer  with  him.    Edward  Winslo  w,  famed  for  P'T.  i. 
the  sweetness  of  his  disposition  and  behavior,  as  well  P,D  n^ 
as  for  his  talents,  courage,  and  efficiency,  was  wisely  CH-  »'• 
chosen.     Captain   Standish  found  means  to  make  a 
martial  show,  with  drums  and  trumpets;   which  gave 
the  savages  wonderful  delight. 

3.  The  sachem,  on  coming  into  the  village,  was  so 

well  pleased  with  the  attentions  paid  him,  that  he  ac-  Aniaflce 
knowledged  the  authority  of  the  king  of  England,  and     with 
entered  into  an  alliance,  offensive  and  defensive,  with     8Sf 
the  colonists,  which  remained  inviolate  for  more  than 
fifty  years. 

4.  In  July,  Edward  Winslow  and  Stephen  Hopkins, 
went  on  an  embassy  to  Massasoit,  at  Montaup.     The 
sachem  was  much  pleased,  with  the  present  of  a  red    jjf 
coat,  from  Governor   Bradford,  who  had  succeeded  Embassy 
Carver.     The  envoys  obtained  from  him  an  engage 
ment,  that  the  furs  of  the  Pokanoketa  should  be  sold 

to  the  colony. 

6.  Massasoit  feared  the  Narragansetts,  and  was  doubt 
less,  on  that  account,  desirous  of  cultivating  the  friend 
ship  of  the  English.     Canonicus,  the  old  hereditary 
chieftain  of  that  confederacy,  perhaps  offended  at  this 
intimacy,  or  regarding  the  whites  as  intruders,  medi-  threate 
tated  a  war  against  them.     This  he  openly  intimated,         ' 
by  sending  to  Governor  Bradford,  a  bunch  of  arrows, 
tied  with  the  skin  of  a  rattlesnake.     Bradford  stuffed 
the  skin  with  powder  and  ball,  and  sent  it  back;  and 
nothing  more  was  heard,  at  that  time,  of  war. 

6.  The  next  year,  news  came  to  Plymouth,  that  Mas 
sasoit  was  sick.    Winslow  taking  suitable  articles,  went 
to  Montaup.     He  found  the  Indians  bewailing,  and  winsiow 
practising  their  noisy  powovvs  or  incantations,  around  vis^s  the 
the  sightless  chieftain.    Affectionately  he  extended  his    chLf. 
hand    and   exclaimed,   "Art   thou  Winsnow?"     (He 
could  not  articulate   the  liquid  1.)     "Art  thou  Win- 
snow?     But,  O,  Winsnow!    I   shall  never   see  thee 

2.  What  was  done,  and  who  chosen  by  the  Pilgrims  (  —  3. 
What  alliance  made  1  —  1.  What  visit  was  afterwards  made  ? 
What  trade  secured  ?  —  5.  What  Indians  was  Massasoit  afraid 
of?  How  did  their  chief  threaten  the  Pilgrims?  How  did 
Governor  Bradford  reply  ?-  -6.  Give  an  account  of  Winslow' s 
second  visit  to  Massasoit. 


60  PRIVATE  PROPERTY  AND  PROSPERITY. 

P'T.I.  more."     Winslow  administered  cordials,  and  he  re- 
P»D.III.  covered.     He  then  revealed  a  conspiracy  which  the 
CH.  in.  Indians  had  formed  and  requested  him  to  join.     "But 
now,"  said  he,  "I  know  that  the  English  love  me." 

7.  Agreeably  to  Massasoit's  advice,  that  a  bold  stroke 
should  be  struck,  and  the  heads  of  the  plot  taken  off, 

o'omuer.  the  intrepid  Standish,  with  a  party  of  only  eight,  went 
into  the  hostile  country,  attacked  a  house  where  the 
principal  conspirators  had  met,  and  put  them  to  death. 

8.  In  justice  to  the  Indians,  it  should  be  stated, 
that  they  were  provoked  to  this  conspiracy,  by  "  Mas 
ter  Weston's  men."     These  were  a  colony  of  sixty 
Englishmen,  sent  over  in  June,   1622,  by  Thomas 
Weston.     Though  hospitably  received  at  Plymouth, 
they  stole  the  young  corn  from  the  stalk,  and  thus 
brought  want  and  distress  upon  the  settlers  the  en 
suing  winter  and  spring.     They  then  made  a  short 
lived    and    pernicious    settlement,    at     Weymouth. 
Weston  was  a  London  -merchant,  once  the  friend  of 
the  Pilgrims. 

9.  Notwithstanding  all  the  hardships,  all  the  wisdom 
1624  anc*  constancy,  of  the  colonists,  the  partners  of  the 

to      concern  in  London  complained  of  small  returns ;  and 

1626.  even  nad  the  meanness  to  send  a  vessel  to  rival  them 

in  their  trade  with  the  Indians.     Winslow  went  to 

Wing     England,  and  negociated  a  purchase  for  himself  and 

low's  ne-  seven  of  his  associates  in  the  colony,  by  which  the 

S!"    property  was  vested  in  them ;  and  they  sold  out  to  the 

colony  at  large,  for  the  consideration  of  a  monopoly 

of  the  trade   with  the  Indians  for  six  years. 

10.  New  Plymouth  now  began  to  flourish.     For 
the  land  being  divided,  each  man  labored  for  himself 
and  his  family.    The    government  was  a  pure  democ 
racy,  resembling  that  now  exercised  in  a  town  meet 
ing.     Each  male  inhabitant  had  a  vote ;  the  governoi 
had  two. 


T.  In  what  respect  did  the  Pilgrims  follow  the  sachem's  ad 
vice  ?  —  8.  By  whom  had  the  natives  been  provoked  ?  —  9.  On 
what  account  did  Winslow  go  to  England  ?  What  bargain  did 
he  make  ?  To  whom  did  the  eight  first  purchasers  sell  out  ? 
And  tor  what  consideration? — 1O.  Why  did  New  Plymouth 
now  flourish  ?  What  was  their  government  at  first  ? 


THE  GRAJVD  COUNCIL.  61 

11.  Numbers  of  their  brethren  of  the  church  at  P'T.I. 
Leyden  came  over  within  the  first  few  years  to  join  the  P,D  IIL 
settlement.  The  people  of  Plymouth  gave  a  thousand  CH.  iv. 
pounds  to  assist  them  to  emigrate.  But  the  good  Ho-  i^!25. 
binson  was  not  permitted  to  enter  the  land  of  his  hopes  Death  of 
and  affections.  He  died  in  Leyden,  1625,  to  the  great  Ejjj" 
grief  of  the  Pilgrims. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Grand  Council  of  Plymouth. — New  Hampshire — Massachusetts 
Bay. 

1.  IN  November,  1620,  the  same  month  in  which 
the  Pilgrims  arrived  on  the  American  coast,  James  I. 
issued  a  charter,  or  patent,  to  the  duke  of  Lenox,  the 
marquisses  of  Buckingham  and  Hamilton,  the  earls  of 
Arundel  and  Warwick,  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges,  and   Gr*d 
thirty-four  associates ;  styling  them  the  "  Grand  Coun-  Council. 
cil    of  Plymouth,  for  planting  and    governing  New  Sweep- 
England,  in  America."     This  patent  granted  them  the 
territory  between  the  "  fortieth  and  forty-eighth  degrees 

of  north  latitude,  and  extending  throughout  the  main 
land  from  sea  to  sea. 

2.  This  territory,  which  had  been  previously  called 
North  Virginia,  now  received  the  name  of  New  Eng 
land,  by  royal  authority.     From  this  patent  were  de-    North 
rived  all  the  subsequent  grants,  under  which  the  New  " 
England  colonies  were  settled.     But  the  persons  who 
transacted  business  for  the  company,  were  unacquainted 

with  geography,  and  avaricious.  They  accordingly 
made  their  grants  in  an  ignorant  or  dishonest  manner; 
so  that  much  trouble  ensued. 

11.  Did  any  of  their  brethren  from  Leyden  come  over  ?  Did 
the  good  Robinson  ? 

CHAPTER  IV.— 1.  Of  whom  did  the  Grand  Council  of  Ply 
mouth  consist  ?  Of  whom  receive  a  charter  ?  When  ?  What 
was  the  territory  granted  them  ?  —  2.  How  was  the  name 
changed  ?  What  was  derived  from  this  patent  ?  How  was  the 
business  of  the  company  transacted  ? 


62  MORE 

FT.  i.  3.  Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges  had  been  an  officer  in  the 
p,D  in  navy  of  Elizabeth,  and  a  companion  of  Sir  Walter 
CH.  iv.  Raleigh.  He  was  ambitious,  and  perhaps  thought 
Gorges  he  should  become  the  duke  or  prince  of  some  large 
territory-  He  was  the  prime  mover  in  getting  up 
the  Grand  Council  of  Plymouth,  and  was  made  its 
President.  Similar  motives  actuated  Captain  Mason, 
and  he  became  its  Secretary. 

4.  Mason  procured  from  the  Grand  Council  the  ab 
surd  grant  of  "  all  the  land  from  the  river  of  Naum- 

.  keag,  (Salem,)  round  Cape  Ann,  to  the  mouth  of  the 
pkjjJJJ}.  Merrimack,  and  all  the  country  lying  between  the  two 
Mariana,  rivers,  and  all  islands  within  three  miles  of  the  coast." 
The  district  was  to  be  called  Mariana. 

5.  The  next  year  Gorges  and  Mason  jointly  obtain 
ed  of  the  Council  another  patent  of  u  all  the  lands 

1622.  between  the  Merrimack  and  Kennebec  rivers,  extend- 

Charter  ing  back  to  the  great  lakes,  and  river  of  Canada." 

and"6  This  tract  received  the  name  of  Lacaonia.    Under  this 

if.  H.    grant  some  feeble  settlements  were  made  at  the  mouth 

of  the  Piscataqua,  and  as  far  up  the  river,  as  the  present 

town  of  Dover. 

6.  The  persecution  of  the  Puritans  in  England  con- 
^.rt'e    tinued,  and  Mr.  White,  a  minister  of  Dorchester,  pro- 
the  pat-  jected  another  colony  to  America.     As  early  as  1624, 

MaS°f   a  few  persons  were  established  on  the  site  of  Salem. 

7.  Several  gentlemen  of  Dorchester  purchased  of 
the  Grand  Council  in  1628,  a  patent  "  of  that  part  of 

162$.  New  England  which  lies  between  three  miles  north  of 
Patent    the  Merrimack  river,  and  three  miles  to  the  south  of 
S9'  Charles  river,  and  extending  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
South  Sea."     This  tract  was  in  part  covered  by  Ma 
son's  patent. 

8.  John  Endicot,  a  rugged  puritan,  began  in  Salem, 
Tne  pio-  the  "  wilderness-work  for  the  colony  of  Massachu- 

setts."     He  brought  over  his  family,  and  other  emi 
grants,  to  the  number  of  one  hundred.     Roger  Conant 

3.  Who  was  Sir  F.  Gorges  ?  What  person  had  similar  ob 
jects  ?  —  4.  What  patent  did  Mason  obtain  ?  — 5.  What  patent 
did  Mason  and  Gorges  obtain  jointly  ? —  O.  Who  projected  ano 
ther  colony  to  America  ?  Where  was  a  settlement  begun  ?  —  7 
What  patent  was  obtained  ?  —  8.  Who  was  the  pioneer  for  the 
Bay  state  ?  Where  did  he  bagin  ?  How  many  bring  ov«r  ? 


THE  BAY  COLONY.  63 

and  two  other  persons  from  New  Plymouth,  had  select-  P'T.  i. 
ed  this  spot,  then  called  Naumkeag,  for  their  settle-  P,D  IIJt 
ment ;  and  Conant  was  there,  to  give,  to  Endicot  and  his   CH.  v. 
party,  such  welcome  to  the  New  World,  as  the  desert 
forest  could  afford. 

9.  The  next  year,  the  proprietors  in  England,  ob 
tained  of  King  Charles  a  charter,  confirming  the  patent 
of  the  Council  of  Plymouth,  and  conveying  to  them 
powers  of  government.     They  were  incorporated  by 

the  name  of  the  "Governor  and  Company  of  Massa-    to  the 
chusetts  Bay,  in  New  England."     The  first  general   cjjy 
court  of  the  company  was  held  in  England,  when  they 
fixed  upon  a  form  of  government  for  the  colony,  and 
appointed  Endicot  governor. 

10.  About  three  hundred  persons  sailed  for  America 
during  this  year.     A  part  of  them  joined  Mr.  Endicot  c^jjjj*" 
at  Salem,  and  the  remainder,  exploring  the  coast  for  a  founded. 
better  station,  laid  the  foundation  of  Charlestown. 


CHAPTER    V. 

The  Colony  of  Massachusetts  Bay. 

1.  A  more  extensive  emigration  was  now  thought 

of,  than  had  been  before  attempted.     But  an  objection     T}e 
arose;   the  colony  was  to  be  governed  by  a  council  "best" 
residing  in  England.     To  obviate  this  hindrance,  the    9eut* 
company  agreed  to  form  a  council  of  those  who  should 
emigrate,  and  who  might  hold  their  sessions  thereafter 
in  the  new  settlement. 

2.  On  the  election,  the  excellent  JOHN  WINTHROP 
was  chosen   governor.     He  had   afterwards   for  his 

8.  Who  was  on  the  spot  to  receive  them  ?  —  9.  What  did  the 
proprietors  obtain  ?  Where  hold  their  first  court  ?  Whom  make 
governor  ?  —  1O.  How  many  came  over  during  1629  ?  Where 
did  they  settle  ? 

CHAPTER  V. — 1.  What  objections  arose  to  an  extensive  emi 
gration  ?  What  was  done  to  obviate  it  ?  —  54.  Who  was  chosen 
to  go  over  as  governor  ? 


64  "  THE  BEST." 

P'T.  i.  eulogy,  a  praise  beyond  that  of  any  other  person  in 

p'DTTiL  the  colony.     u  He  was,"  say  they,  u  unto  us  as  a  mo- 

CH-V-    ther,  parent-like  distributing  his  goods,  and    gladly 

1630.  bearing  our  infirmities ;  yet  did  he  ever  maintain  the 
Fifteen   figure  and  honor  of  his  place,  with  the  spirit  of  a  true 

emirate,  gentleman."  The  company  had  determined  to  colo 
nize  only  their  "best."  Eight  hundred  accompanied 
Winthrop;  and,  during  the  season,  seventeen  vessels 
were  employed,  bringing  over  in  all,  fifteen  hundred 
persons. 

3.  Winthrop  and  his  friends,  found  no  luxurious 
table  spread  for  them  in  the  wilderness ;  but  they  freely 
gave  of  their  own  stores,  to  the  famished  and  enfeebled 

sieme?u  sunf>erers?  whom  they  met.  Regarding  Salem  as  suffi- 
june.  ciently  peopled,  the  newly-arrived,  located  themselves 
without  delay,  beyond  its  limits.  Their  first  care, 
wherever  they  went,  was  to  provide  for  the  ministra 
tion  of  the  gospel.  Settlements  were  soon  begun,  and 
churches  established  at  Charlestown,  Dorchester,  Bos 
ton,  Roxbury,  Lynn,  and  Watertown. 

4.  Unused,  as  many  of  these  settlers  were,  to  aught 
but  plenty  and  ease,  the  hardships  before  them,  though 

1632.  borne  with  a  willing  mind,  were  too  much  for  the 
Hard-  body,  especially  in  the  case  of  women.  Many  died, 

9dured.U~  though  in  the  joy  of  believing.  Among  these,  was  the 
beloved  Arbella  Johnson,  of  the  noble  house  of  Lin 
coln.  Her  husband,  Isaac  Johnson,  the  principal  of 
the  emigrants  in  respect  to  wealth,  felt  her  loss  so  se 
verely,  that  he  soon  followed  her  to  the  grave.  He 
made  a  liberal  bequest  to  the  colony,  and  died  "  in 
sweet  peace." 

5.  Agreeably  to  the  charter  which  the  Company  of 

1631.  Massachusetts  Bay  had  received  from  the  king,  the  vo- 
tove"n-f  ters  agreed  that  important  regulations  should  be  enact 
ment,    ed  in  an  assembly  of  all  the  freemen.     A  meeting  was 

convened  at  Boston,  in  October ;  when  Winthrop  was 
re-elected  governor,  and  Thomas  Dudley,  who  had 

2.  What  his  character  ?  What  kind  of  persons  and  how  many 
accompanied  him  ?  —  3.  What  was  the  conduct  of  Winthrop  and 
his  friends  ?  Where  were  the  first  villages  and  churches  ?  —  4 
What  can  you  say  of  the  hardships  endured?  Who  among 
others  died  ?  —  5.  When  was  an  assembly  held  in  Boston  ?  Who 
was  chosen  to  office  ? 


A   CHANGE  OF  GOVERNMENT.  65 

been  a  faithful  steward  to  the  earl  of  Lincoln,  was  PT.  i. 
chosen  deputy-governor.  JFrTiiF 

6.  At  the  first,  the  freemen  all  went  to  Boston  to  vote,   CH.'  «.' 
every  man  for  himself.     The  government  then  was  a 
simple  democracy.     But  the  settlements  were  soon  so  Qonmm 
spread,  that  some  would  have  to  go  many  miles.    They    ment 
then  concluded  to  choose  certain  of  their  number,  as  is  °  'M1ses- 
now  done  in  our  freeman's  meetings,  to  go  to  the  seat 

of  government  and  do  their  public  business  for  them. 
This  was  changing  the  government  to  a  representative 
democracy.  The  same  change  took  place  in  most  of 
the  other  colonies. 

7.  Charles  I.,  the  son  and  successor  of  James  I.,  was 

no  less  violent  in  his  religious  and  political  despotism;  ^35 
and  emigrants  continued  to  flock  to  New  England.    In  3000  emf. 
the  year  1635,  not  less  than  three  thousand  arrived,  gr^^ 
among  whom,  was  the  younger  Henry  Vane,  afterwards 
much  known  in  the  history  of  England. 

8.  The  high  manner  of  Vane,  hisrprofound  religious 
feeling,  and  his  great  knowledge,  so  wrought  in  his  governor. 
favor,  that,  disregarding  his  youth,  the  people  rashly  1636. 
withdrew  their  suffrages  from  the  good  Winthrop,  and 
chose  him  governor,  the  year  after  his  arrival. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Rhode  Island  and  its  first  Founder. 

1.  ROGER  WILLIAMS,  a  puritan  minister,  had  been 
driven  from  England  by  persecution.   When  he  arrived 
in  Massachusetts,  he  proclaimed,  that  the  only  business  Vie 
of  the  human  legislator  is  with  the  actions  of  man  as   toiera- 
they  affect  his  fellow-man ;  but  as  for  the  thoughts  and 

<».  What  kind  of  government  was  first  in  use  in  the  colonies 
generally  ?  To  what  kind  was  it  changed  ?  —  T.  Who  succeed 
ed  James  I.,  as  king  of  England  ?  Was  he  less  violent  in  per 
secution  ?  What  can  you  say  respecting  emigration  and  emi 
grants  ?  —  8.  What  can  you  say  of  Henry  Vane  ? 

CHAPTER  VI. — Who  was  Roger  Williams  ?  What  new  opin* 
ions  did  he  proclaim  ? 


66  JUST  PRINCIPLES  OP  TOLERATION. 

P'T  i.   feelings  of  his  mind,  and  the  acts  or  omissions  of  his 
P,D  ni  life,  as  respects  religious  worship,  the  only  law-gi  ver 
CH.  vi.  is  God ;  and  the  only  human  tribunal,  a  man's  o  wn 
conscience. 

2.  The  minds  of  the  puritan  fathers  were  troubled, 
by  these  new  and  strange  doctrines,  which  they  be 
lieved  would,  unless  checked,  destroy  all  that  they 
had  suffered  so  much  to  establish.     Williams,  the  elo 
quent  young  divine,  frank  and  affectionate,  had,  how 
ever,  won  the  hearts  of  the  people  of  Salem ;  and  they 
invited  him  to  settle  with  them   as  their  pastor.     The 
general  court  forbade  it.     Williams  withdrew  to  Ply- 

tied  at  mouth,  where  he  remained  as  pastor  for  two  years,  and 
^en  returned  to  Sal  em,  where  he  was  again  gladly  re 
ceived  by  the  people. 

3.  The  court  punished  the  town  for  this  offence,  by 
withholding  a  tract  of  land,  to  which  they  had  a  claim. 
Williams  wrote  to  the  churches,  endeavoring  to  show 
the  injustice  of  this  proceeding;  whereupon  the  court 
or(^ere(^'  ^at,  until  ample  apology  was  made  for  the 

-  letter,  Salem  should  be  disfranchised.  Then  all,  even 
jjjg  wife?  yielded  to  the  clamor  against  him ;  but  he 
declared  to  the  court,  before  whom  he  was  arraigned, 
that  he  was  ready  to  be  bound,  or,  if  need  were,  to  at- 
test  with  his  life,  his  devotion  to  his  principles.  The 

oanished,  .  ,r.          ,r 

court,  however,  pronounced  against  him  the  sentence 
of  exile. 

4.  Winter  was  approaching,  and  he  obtained  per 
mission  to  remain  till  spring.     The  affections  of  his 
people  revived,  and  throngs  collected  to  hear  the  be- 

1636.  loved  voice,  soon  to  cease  from  among  them.     The 
authorities  became  alarmed,  and  sent  a  pinnace  to  con 
vey  him  to  England ;  but  he  had  disappeared. 

5.  Now  a  wanderer  in  the  wilderness,  he  had  not, 
upon  many  a  stormy  night,  either  "  food,  or  fire,  or 
company,"  nor  better  lodging  than  the  hollow  of  a 
tree.     At  last,  a  few  followers  having  joined  him,  he 

2.  How  did  they  affect  the  minds  of  the  Puritan  settleis? 
Relate  what  happened  respecting  Williams  ?  — 3.  What  did  tho 
general  court  after  Salem  had  twice  received  Williams  ?  What 
letter  did  Williams  write  ?  What  was  the  consequence  ?  —  'I. 
Was  the  sentence  of  Williams  immediately  executed  ?  5.  Wha/ 
happened  now  to  Williams  ? 


PROVIDENCE  PLANTATION.  67 

fixed  at  Seckonk,  since  Rehoboth,  within  the  limits  of  i"T.  i. 
the  colony  of  Plymouth.  Winslovv  was  now  governor  P,D  m 
there;  and  he  felt  himself  obliged  to  communicate  to  CH.VI. 
Williams,  that  his  remaining  would  breed  disturbance  He  goes 
between  the  two  colonies ;  and  he  added  his  advice  to  j*°  J[£ 
that  privately  conveyed  to  Williams,  by  a  letter  from  gansetts. 
Winthrop,  "  to  steer  his  course  to  Narragansett  Bay." 

6.  Williams  now  threw  himself  upon  the  mercy  of 
Canonicus.    In  a  little  time  he  so  won  upon  him,  that 
he  extended  his  hospitality  to  him  and  his  suffering 
company.     He  would  not,  he  said,  sell  his  land,  but  Receives 
he  freely  gave  to  Williams,  whose  neighborhood  he  anoj>>« 
now  coveted,  and  who   was  favored  by  his  nephew    gl 
Miantonomoh,  all  the  neck  of  land  between  the  Paw- 
tucket  and  Moshasuck  rivers,  "that  his  people  might  sit 
down  in  peace  and  enjoy  it  forever."     Thither  they 
went;  and,  with  pious  thanksgiving,  named  the  goodly 
place  PROVIDENCE. 

7.  By  means  of  this  acquaintance  with  the  Narra 
gansetts,  Williams  learned  that  a  conspiracy  was  form 
ing  to  cut  off  the  English,  headed  by  Sassacus,  the 
powerful  chief  of  the  Pequods.     The  Narragansetts 

had  been  strongly  moved  by  the  eloquence  of  Mono-  jvlr'ra- 
notto,  associate  chief  with  Sassacus,  to  join  in  the  J^J^, 
plot.     They  wavered;  but  Williams,  by  making  a  pe-  English." 
rilous  journey  to  their  country,  persuaded  them  rather 
to  unite  with  the  English,  against  their  ancient  enemies. 

8.  Anxious  to  do  good  to  his  brethren,  though  they 
had  persecuted  him,  Williams  next  wrote  Governor 
Winthrop,  who,  taking  the  alarm,  invited  Miantono 
moh  to  visit  him  at  Boston.     The  chieftain  went,  and 
there  entered  into  a  treaty  of  peace  and  alliance  with 
the  English;  engaging  to  them  the  assistance  of  the 
Narragansetts  against  the  Pequods..  .Williams  founded, 
at  Providence,  the  first  Baptist  Church  in  America. 

5.  What  advice  did  he  get,  and  from  whom  ?  —  6.  To  whom 
did  he  apply  for  shelter  ?  Could  he  bay  land  of  the  sachem  ? 
Who  favored  him  ?  What  noble  gift  did  he  receive  ?  — 7.  What 
did  Williams  learn  and  what  do  respecting  the  Narragansetts  ? — 
H.  What  letter  did  he  write  ?  What  church  did  he  found  ? 


68  FIRST  HOUSE  IN  CONNECTICUT. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Connecticut  and  its  Founders. 

P'T.  i.  1.  THE  Dutch  and  English  both  claimed  to  be  the 
P,D  jjj  original  discoverers  of  Connecticut  river ;  but  the  Ibrmei 
CH.  vii.  had  probably  the  juster  claim.  The  natives  along  its 
The  valley  were  kept  in  fear  by  the  more  warlike  Pequods 
thfdfe  on  tne  east>  and  the  terrible  Mohawks  in  the  west ;  and 
coverers  hence  they  desired  the  presence  of  the  English,  as 

of  Conn.     ,    c       ,          ' 

River,    defenders. 

2.  As  early  as   1631,  Wahquimacut,  one  of  their 
sachems,  being  pressed  by  the  Pequods,  went  to  Bos- 

\n  mvi-  ton,  and  afterwards  to  Plymouth,  earnestly  requesting 

JjjoJl  that  an  English  colony  might  be  sent  to  his  pleasant 

'  country.     Governor  Winthrop  declined  his  proposal ; 

but  Edward  Winslow,   then   governor  of  Plymouth, 

favored  the  project,  and  visited,  and  examined  the  valley. 

3.  The  Plymouth  people  had  been,  some  time  pre 
vious,  advised  by  the  Dutch  to  settle  on  Connecticut 
river;  and  they  now  determined  to  pursue  the  enter 
prise.     They  fixed  on  the  site  of  Windsor,  as  the  place 

Dutch  fix  to  erect  a  trading-house.  But  the  Dutch  changed  their 
at  Hart-  minds,  and  were  now  determined  to  take  the  country 
themselves.  They,  therefore,  erected  a  small  trading 
fort,  called  the  house  of  Good  Hope,  on  a  point  of  land 
in  Sukeag,  since  Hartford,  at  the  junction  of  the  Little 
river  with  the  Connecticut. 

4.  The  materials  for  the  Plymouth  trad  ing- house 
October,  being  put  on  board  a  vessel,  Captain  Holmes,  who 
1633.  commanded,  soon  appeared,  sailing  up  the  river.   When 

mouth    opposite  to  the  Dutch  fort  he  was  commanded  to  stop. 
pwmd-t  or  ^e  WOU^  be  fired  upon ;  but  he  resolutely  kept  his 
•or.     course;  and  the  Windsor  house,  the  first  in  Connecti 
cut,  was  erected  and  fortified  before  winter. 

CHAPTER  VII. — 1.  What  can  you  say  of  the  discovery  of 
Connecticut  River  ?  What  of  the  natives  of  its  valley  ?  —  2. 
What  request  was  made  by  one  of  the  sachems  ?  How  was  it 
received  ?  —  3.  What  did  the  Dutch  advise,  and  what  do  T 
Where  did  the  Plymouth  people  locate  ?  —  4:.  How  proceed  in 
respect  to  building  ?  What  can  be  said  of  the  house  they  built  ? 


FIRST  SETTLERS  OF  CONNECTICUT.  69 

5.  The  Grand  Council  first  patented  Connecticut  to  P'T.  i. 
the  earl  of  Warwick.     That  nobleman  transferred  his  P,D  m. 
patent  to  Lord  Say  and  Seal,  and  Lord  Brooke,  with  CH-  v«- 
others.     John  Winthrop,   son    of  the  worthy  gover-  Patent  of 
nor  of  Massachusetts,  having  been  sent  to  England  on   Conn- 
business  for  that  colony,  took  an  agency  for  the  two     The 
Lords  patentees,  and  was  directed  by  them  to  build  a  y(wI|ser 
fort  at  the  mouth  of  the  Connecticut  river.  throp. 

6.  The  patent  granted  all  that  part  of  New  England 
which  extends  "from  Narragansett  river  one  hundred 

and  twenty  miles  on  a  straight  line,  near  the  shore,  to-  nj31. 
wards  the  south-west,  as  the  coast  lies  toward  Virginia,  Extent  of 
and  within  that  breadth,  from  the  Atlantic  ocean  to  the   ^^ 
South  Sea."    These  bounds  show  how  little  was  known 
by  the  Grand  Council  of  the  geography  of  the  country. 

7.  Before  Mr.  Winthrop's  commission  was  known, 
THOMAS  HOOKER  and  his  church  had  determined  to 
leave  Newtown,  since  called  Cambridge,   and   plant 
themselves  upon  Connecticut  river,  in  accordance  with  ***$ 
the  invitation  given  by  the  sachem.     They  obtained  "town 
for  that  object,  a  reluctant  permission  from  the  general 
court  of  Massachusetts. 

8.  Other  parties  around  the  Bay  were  also  in  mo 
tion.     In  August,  a  few  pioneers,  from  Dorchester  se- 
lected  a  place  at  Windsor,  near  the  Plymouth  trading-   w^j1- 
house ;  and  others,  from  Watertown,  fixed  on  Pyquag, 
now  Wethersfield. 

9.  Having  made  such  preparations  as  they  were  able, 

a  party,  intending  to  be  in  advance  of  Hooker,  set  out    Hard- 
in  October,  with  their  families,  amounting  in  all  to  ^jjjj 
sixty  persons,  men,  women,  and  children.     To  pro 
ceed  rapidly  across  a  trackless  wilderness,  through 
swamps  and  over  mountains,  was  impossible,  and  when 
the  tedious  journey  was  accomplished,  winter  was  at 
hand  ;  and  it  set  in  earlier  than  usual,  and  was  uncom 
monly  severe. 

5  Whc  gave  the  patent  of  Connecticut  ?  Who  was  the  first 
patentee  ?  To  whom  did  he  transfer  ?  What  agent  did  they  ap 
point  ?  What  directions  give  ?  —  6.  What  territory  did  the 
patent  include?  —  1.  Where  were  Thomas  Hooker  and  his 
church  first  settled  ?  Where  did  they  determine  to  go  ?  What 
right  had  they  to  go  there  ?  — 8.  What  other  parties  had  similar 
designs? — !).  Give  an  account  of  the  party  who  went  in  ad 
vance  of  Hooker  ? 


70  NOBILITY    OP'  SOUL. 

P'T.  i.        10.  After  enduring"  such  hardships  as  human  nature 
Pvp  m  shudders  to  contemplate,  most  of  the  party,  to  save 
CH.  viz.  life,  got  on  board  a  vessel,  and  at  length  reached  Mas- 
Return   sachusetts.     A  few  remained,  who  lived  on  malt  and 
l^he    acorns.     These  resolute  puritans  were  not,  however, 
discouraged,  but  most  of  those,  who  left  the  settlement 
in  the  winter,  returned  in  the  spring  with  Hooker  and 
his  company. 

11.  Winthrop,  in  the  meantime,  commenced  building 
Fort  at    the  projected  fort.     A  few  days  afterwards,  a  Dutch 

vessel,  which  was  sent  from  New  Netherlands,  ap 
peared  off  the  harbor  to  take  possession  of  its  en- 
trance.  The  English  having  by  this  time  mounted  two 
repulse,  pieces  of  cannon,  prevented  their  landing.  They  pro 
ceeded  to  complete  the  fort,  which  was  named  after 
the  two  Lords  patentees,  Say-Brook. 

12.  The  Pilgrims,  in  the  exercise  of  their  wonted 
virtues,  now  sold  their  claim  to  lands  in  Windsor,  to 
the  people  of  Dorchester;  and  the  patentees  were  con 
tent,  that  the  Massachusetts  settlement  should  proceed. 

13.  Thomas  Hooker  is  regarded  as  the  principal 
founder  of  Connecticut.     In  him  a  natural  "grandeur 
of  mind"  was  cultivated  by  education,  and  chastened 
by  religion  and  adversity.     He  was  commanding  and 
dignified  in  his  ministerial  office;  yet,  in  private  life  he 
was  generous,  compassionate,  and  tender.     So  attract- 

riooker    .  6       .  .         '       .      *  '  .  111 

in  Eng-  ive  was  his  pulpit  eloquence,  that  in  England  he  drew 
hnd-     crowds,  often  from  great  distances,  of  noble,  as  well 
as  plebeian  hearers. 

14.  His  congregation  in  England  esteemed  his  min 
istry  as  so  great  a  blessing,  that,  when  persecution 

1633.  drove  him  from  his  native  land,  they  desired  still  to  be 
Jfurci! at  with  him>  although  in  these  "ends  of  the  earth."     A 
Boston,  portion  of  his  people  had  preceded  him,  and  were  al 
ready  settled  at  Newtown,  since  Cambridge.     As  he 
landed,  they  met  him  on  the  shore.     With  tears  of 


1O.  Were  they  discouraged  ?  — 1 1 .  What  happened  at  the 
mouth  of  Connecticut  river  ?  —  12.  What  peaceable  compromise 
was  made  among  the  various  settlers  ?  —  13.  Describe  the  prin 
cipal  founder  of  Connecticut.  —  14.  What  showed  the  affection 
of  his  people  in  England  ?  Did  the  church  come  to  America 
together  ? 


WISDOM,  UNION,  AND  LABOR.  71 

affection    he    exclaimed,   "  Now  I   live  !  if  ye  stand   P'T.  i. 
fast  in  the  Lord !"  P>D.  in. 

15.  Associated  with  Hooker,  both  in  council  and  CH-  vn- 
action,  was  JOHN  HAYNES,  a  gentleman  of  excellent 
endowments,  of  unaffected  meekness,  and  possessed 

of  a  very  considerable  estate.  So  desirous  were  the 
people  of  Massachusetts  to  detain  him,  that  they  made 
him  their  governor ;  but  he  would  not  separate  himself 
from  his  friend  and  pastor. 

16.  Warned  by  the  calamities  of  the  preceding  au 
tumn,  Hooker  would  not  delay,  although  his  wife  was 

so  ill,  as  to  be  carried  on  a  litter.     The  company  de-    June, 
parted  from   Newtown  early  in    June,  driving  their  1636 
flocks  arid  herds.     Many  of  them  were  accustomed  to  journey 
ainuen^e ;  but  now,  they  all, — men,  women  and  little  ^™t\- 
children, — travelled  on  foot,  through  thickets,  across  demess 
streams  and  over  mountains,  lodging  at  night  upon  the 
unsheltered  ground.     But  they  put  their  cheerful  trust 
in  God,  and  we  doubt  not  the  ancient  forest  was,  night 
and  morning,  made  vocal  with  His  praise. 

17.  At  length  they  reached  their  destined  location, 
which  they  named  Hartford.     The  excellent  Haynes 
was  chosen  chief  magistrate ;  and  the  soil  was  pur-    Good 
chased  of  the  natives.     The  succeeding  summer  was  conduct 
one  of  the  utmost  exertion.     Houses  were  to  be  built,  S1,c«ds9. 
lands  cleared,  food  provided  for  the  coming  winter, 
roads  made,  the  cunning  and  terrible  savage  to  be 
guarded  against,  and,  chiefly,  a  church  and  state  to  be 
organized.     All  was  to  be  done,  and  all  was  accom 
plished,  by  wisdom,  union,  and  labor. 

15.  Give  an  account  of  John  Haynes.  —  1O.  Describe  the 
journey  of  Hooker  and  hie  people?  —  IT.  Where  was  their 
location  ?  Who  was  made  governor  ?  How  did  they  get  the  right 
of  soil  ?  What  had  they  to  do  ?  By  what  means  did  they  ac 
complish  their  undertakings  ? 


72  A   RIGHTEOUS  WAR, 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

The  Pequod  War. 

P'T.  j.        1.  THE  Pequods  were  endeavoring  to  unite  the  In- 
P,D  IH  dian  tribes  in  a  plot  to  exterminate  the  English,  espe- 
CH.  vin.  cially  those  of  the  colony,  named  from  its  river,  CON 
NECTICUT.     They  had  sought,  as  we  have  seen,  the 
alliance  of  their  former  enemies,  the  Narragansetts, 
but  through  the  influence  of  Roger  Williams,  Mian- 
tonomoh,  the  war-chief  of  that  nation,  remained  true  to 
tne  whites-     Uncas,  the  Mohegan  sagamore,  formerly 
a  vassal,  and  of  the  same  family  with  Sassacus,  was 


hostile.  jnveterate  foe< 


2.  The  Pequods  murdered  Captain  John  Oldham, 
near  Block  Island.    They  made  other  attacks,  and  car 
ried  away  some  prisoners.     They  cut  off  stragglers 
from  Saybrook,  and  had  become  so  bold  as  to  assault 
the  fort,  and  use  impudent  and  threatening  language. 
Every  where  they  were,  or  seemed  to  be,  lurking,  with 

J«>iy,     purposes  of  murder.    The  whole  settlement,  thus  con- 

^r  Th"  stantly  excited,  was  in  the  feverish  condition  of  intense 

Bettiers.   anci  continual  fear.     The  people  neither  ate,  slept,  or 

labored,  or  even  worshipped  God  in  the  sanctuary, 

without  arms  and  ammunition  at  hand. 

3.  A  general  court  was  called  on  the  last  of  May, 
at  Hartford.     Thirty  persons  had  already  been  killed, 
and  the  evidence  was  conclusive  that  the  savages  de- 

M        s*£ned   a   general    massacre.     The    court,  therefore, 

The'    righteously  declared  war. 
dceta        4.  The  quota  of  troops  from  the  three  towns  now 

war.  settled,  shows  the  rapid  progress  of  the  settlement. 
Hartford  was  to  furnish  ninety  men,  Windsor  forty- 
two,  and  Wethersfield  eighteen,  making  one  hundred 
and  fifty.  John  Mason  was  chosen  captain.  The 

CHAPTER  VIII.—  1  &  2.  What  causes  had  the  Pequod  Indi 
ans  given  to  the  Connecticut  people,  to  declare  war  against  them  ? 
What  was  the  condition  of  the  people  ?  —  3.  When  and  where 
did  the  general  court  meet?  What  did  they  do?  —  *.  What 
troops  were  to  be  raised,  and  how  apportioned? 


THE  l'EQ,UOD  NATION  ANNIHILATED.  73 

troops  embarked  at  Hartford;  sailed  down  the  river  and  P'T.  i. 
along  the  coast  to  Narrangansett  Bay.     Miantonomoh  P,D  nl 
furnished  them  two  hundred  warriors,  Uncas  sixty.  CH.VIH. 
There  were  actually  embodied  of  the  English,  only  R0ute  Of 
seventy-seven,  of  whom  twenty,  commanded  by  Gap-    jjjjjij 
tain  Underhill,  were  from  Massachusetts.     Guided  by  Mason. 
a  Pequod  deserter,  they  reached  Mystic,  one  of  the 
two  forts  of  Sassacus,  at  dawn  of  day. 

5.  Their  Indian  allies  showed  signs  of  fear,  and 
Mason  arranging  them  at  a  distance  around  the  fort, 
advanced  with  his  own  little  army.    If  they  fell,  there 
was  no  second  force  to  defend  their  state,  their  wives 
and  helpless  children.    As  they  approach,  a  dog  barks, 
and  an  Indian  sentinel  cries  out,  "Owannox,  Ovvan- 

nox !"  the  English,  the  English !     They  leap  within  Fort »« 
the  fort.     The  Indians  fight  desperately,  and  victory  dJK£ 
is  doubtful.     Mason  then  seizes  and  throws  a  flaming     ed- 
brand,  shouting,  "  we  must  burn  them."     The  light 
materials  of  their  wigwams  were  instantly  in  a  blaze. 
Hemmed  in  as  the  Indians  now  were,  escape  was  im 
possible  ;  and  six  hundred, — all  who  were  within  the 
fort,  of  every  sex  and  age,  in  one  hour  perished. 

6.  The  subjects  of  Sassacus  now  reproached  him 
as  the  author  of  their  misfortunes,  and  to  escape  de 
struction,  he,  with  his  chief  captains  fled  to  the  Mo 
hawks  ;  but  he  was  afterwards  slain  by  a  revengeful  1637- 
subject.     Three  hundred  of  his  warriors,  having  burn-  JJjjjfJi 
ed  his  remaining  fort,  fled  along  the  sea-coast.     Ma-  Fairfieiu. 
son,  aided  by  fresh  troops  from  Massachusetts,  pursued 

the  fugitive  savages ;  traced  them  to  a  swamp  in  Fair- 
field,  and  there  fought  and  defeated  them. 

7.  Nearly  one  thousand  of  the  Pequods  were  de 
stroyed  ;  many  fled,  and  two  hundred,  beside  women     The 
and  children,  remained  as  captives.     Of  these,  some,  pcquods 
we  are  grieved  to  relate,  were  sent  to  the  West  Indies  extlili't- 
and  sold  into  slavery.  The  remainder  were  divided  be 
tween  the  Narragansetts  and  the  Mohegans.     The  two 

4:.  Give  a  particular  account  of  the  armament — their  number, 
— commander,  and  route.  What  assistance  was  received  ?  5. 
Describe  Mason's  arrangements — his  approach — and  the  fate 
of  the  Pequods  within  the  fort?— <>.  Of  those  remaining?  — 
T .  How  many  were  destroyed?  What  was  done  with  the  residue? 


74  THE  FOUNDERS  OF  NEW   HAVEN. 

P'T.I.   Sachems,  Uncas  and  Miantonomoh,  between  whom 
p,— —  was    mutual  hatred,  now  engaged  to  live  in  peace. 
CH.'VIH!  The  lands  of  the  Pequods  were  regarded  as  conquered 
territory,  and  the  name  of  the  tribe  was  declared  ex 
tinct. 

8.  The  prowess  of  the  English  had  thus  put  the 
First    natives  in  fear,  and  a  long  peace  ensued.     All  the 

thanks-  churches  in  New  England  commemorated  this  deliver- 
glving'   ance,  by  keeping  a  day  of  common  and  devout  thanks 
giving. 

9.  The  war  had  fallen  heavily  upon  the  colony. 
Their  farming  and  their  finances  were  deranged,  but 
order  and  industry  restored  them.     In  1639,  they  for- 

1639.  mally  conjoined  themselves,  to  be  one  state  or  com- 

gOTern-  monwealth,  and  adopted  a  constitution.     This  ordain- 

ment.    ej  two  annual  general  courts,  at  one  of  which,  to  be 

held  in  May,  the  whole  body  of  freemen  should  choose 

ranT-  a  g°vernor5  deputy-governor,  six  magistrates,  and  other 

menu,    necessary  officers. 

10.  THEOPHILUS   EATON   and  JOHN  DAVENPORT, 
1637.  puritans  of  much  distinction  in  England,  were  regard- 
ers'ofN  e^  as  tne  founders   of  the  colony  of  New  Haven. 

Haven. '  These  two  friends  collected  their  associates,  and  ar 
rived  at  Boston,  July  26th,  1637.  Massachusetts  was 
desirous  of  securing  such  settlers,  but  they  preferred 
a  separate  establishment;  and  seeking  a  commercial 

Arrival  station,  they  explored  the  coast,  fixed  on  Quinnipiac, 
OT  and  in  1638,  they  moored  their  vessels  in  its  harbor. 

11.  The  company  had  made  some  little  preparation 
for  the  settlement  the  preceding  summer,  yet  many 
Bufferings  were  to  be  endured.     The  spring  was  un 
commonly  backward ;  their  planted  corn  perished  re 
peatedly  in  the  ground,  and  they  dreaded  the  utter 
failure  of  the  crop;  but  at  length  they  were  cheered 
by  warm  weather,  and  surprised  by  the  rapid  progress 
of  vegetation. 

12.  The  first  Sunday  after  they  arrived,  they  met 

7.  With  their  lands  ?  What  two  sachems  engaged  to  live  in 
peace? — 8.  On  what  occasion  was  the  first  New  England 
thanksgiving  ?  —  9.  When  did  they  adopt  a  constitution  ?  What 
can  you  say  of  the  court  held  in  May  ? —  1O.  Who  were  the 
founders  oi  New  Haven  ?  Describe  their  first  operations  ?  —  J  1. 
What  was  the  weather,  and  their  prospects  for  a  crop  ? 


THE  THEOLOGICAL  DISTURBANCE.  75 

and  worshipped  under  a  large  tree,  when  Mr.  Daven-  P'T.  i. 
port  preached  to  them  concerning  the  temptations  of  P,D  in_ 
the  wilderness.  Not  long  after,  the  free  planters  sub-  CH- IX- 
scribed,  what,  in  distinction  from  a  church  union,  they  Apri,  18 
termed  a  plantation-covenant.  1638.' 

13.  Under  this  covenant  they  continued  until  the 
next  year,  when  they  assembled  in  a  large  barn  be- 
longing  to  Mr.  Newman,  formed  themselves  into  a  body   1639. 
politic,  and  established  a  form  of  government.     The  ^Jf™ 
governor    and    magistrates  were  to  hold  annually  a 
general  court,  to  regulate  the  affairs  of  the  colony. 
Eaton  was  chosen  governor.     They  purchased  their  E^'n 
lands  from  the  natives,  and  gave  to  the  place  the  name  governor 
of  NEW  HAVEN. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Intolerance  of  the  times. 

1.  ANNE  HUTCHINSON,  a  resident  of  Boston,  at  this 
time  advanced  religious  opinions,  so  entirely  at  vari 
ance  with  those  of  the  Puritan  settlers,  that  a  u  great 
disturbance"  arose  in  the  Bay  colony.    Gov.  Vane  con 
sidered  that  whether  her  opinions  were  true  or  false,  The  the 
she  had  a  right  to  enjoy  them  herself,  and  explain  oiogicai 
them  to  others.     Mr.  Cotton,  the  minister  of  Boston,    !JLce. 
and  the  most  celebrated  of  all  the  clergy  of  Massa 
chusetts,  was  also,  at  first,  inclined   to  defend  Mrs. 
Hutchinson :  but  the  ministers,  generally,  regarded  her 
doctrines,  not  only  as  false,  but,  as  dangerous   to  such 

a   degree,  that,  if  let  alone,  they  would  overthrow 
both  church  and  state. 

2.  In  this  extremity,  a  synod  of  ministers  was  as 
sembled  at  Boston.     Mr.  Davenport  had  opportunely 

12.  Where  did  they  worship  on  the  first  Sunday  ?  Where  enter 
into  the  plantation-covenant  ?  —  13.  What  political  arrangements 
did  they  make  the  next  year  ? 

CHAPTER  IX. — 1.  What  caused  a  disturbance  in  the  colony  ? 
What  was  Gov.  Vane's  view  of  the  case  ?  What  that  of  the 
clergy  generally  ?  —  2.  What  assemblage  was  held  at  Boston  ? 


76  THE  FIRST  UNIVERSITY  OF  THE  NEW  WORLD. 

P'T.  i.  arrived  from  London,  and  Mr.  Hooker,  desirous  to  pre- 
p,D  m  pare  minds  for  political  as  well  as  religious  union,  re- 
CH.  IT.  crossed  the  wilderness  from  Hartford.  Mrs.  Hutchin- 
Mrs.  H.  son's  opinions  were  unanimously  condemned  by  the 
banished.  svnoci  •  an(i  herself,  and  the  most  determined  of  her 
adherents  were  banished. 

3.  The  unfortunate  woman,  excommunicated  from 
the  church,  became  an  outcast  from  a  society,  which 

1638,  had  but  now  followed  and  flattered  her.     She  went 
to      first  to  Rhode  Island,  to  join  the  settlement,  which  her 
followers  had  there  made.    From  thence,  she  removed 
MFS.H.  with  her  family  to  the  state  of  New  York,  where  she 
desed.°y~  met  death  in  its  most  appalling  form ;  that  of  an  In 
dian  midnight  massacre. 

4.  One  of  the  earliest  cares  of  tho  Puritan  fathers, 
was  to  provide  the  means  of  instruction  for  their  chil 
dren.     At  the  general  court  in  September,  1630,  the 

163O.  sum  of  four  hundred  pounds  was  voted  to  commence 
MTns  a*'  a  college  building,  at  Newtown,  now  called  Cam- 
college,  bridge.  In  1638,  Mr.  John  Harvard,  a  pious  divine 
1638.  fr°m  England,  dying  at  Charlestown,  left  to  the  college 
Mr.  Har.  a  bequest  of  nearly  eight  hundred  pounds ;  and  grati- 
u  tu(le  perpetuated  his  name  in  that  of  the  institution. 
All  the  several  colonies  cherished  the  infant  seminary, 
by  contributions ;  regarding  it  as  a  nursery,  from  which 
the  church  and  state,  were  to  be  replenished  with  quali 
fied  leaders. 

5.  RHODE  ISLAND.     The  most  respectable  of  the 
banished  followers  of  Mrs.  Hutchinson  went  south, 

1638-  headed  by  WILLIAM  CODDINGTON  and  JOHN  CLARKE. 
e°rs°dr    The  latter  had  been  persecuted  as  a  baptist.     By  the 
^buh!'  mn*uence  °f  Roger  Williams,  they  obtained  from  Mi 
R.  i.    antonomoh  the  noble  gift  of  the  island  of  Aquetneck, 
called  RHODE  ISLAND,  on  account  of  its  beauty  and 
fertility.     Here  they  established  a  government,  on  the 
principles  of  political  equality  and  religious  toleration. 
Coddington  was  made  chief  magistrate. 

2.  What  was  done  in  regard  to  Mrs.  Hutchinson  ?  —  3.  What 
became  of  her  ?  —  4.  What  was  done  in  regard  to  the  education 
of  the  young  ?  Who  was  John  Harvard  ?  For  what  is  lie  re 
membered  ? —  5.  Who  gave  away  the  island  of  Aquetneck? 
To  whom  ?  What  name  was  given  to  it  ?  On  what  principles 
was  government  established  ? 


NEW  HAMPSHIRE DELAWARE.  71 

6.  NEW  HAMPSHIRE.     Another  portion  of  the  dis-  p"r.  i. 
ciples  of  Mrs.  Hutchinson,  headed  by  her  brother-in-  p,D  ,n 
law,  Mr.  Wheelright,  went  north;  and,  in  the  valley   CH.  i\. 
of  the  Piscataqua,  founded  Exeter.     It  was  within  a 
tract  of  country  lying  between  that  river  and  the  Mer- 
rimac,  which  Wheel  right  claimed  by  virtue  of  a  pur- 
chase  made  of  the  Indians.     This  claim  interfered  with    Indian 
that  conveyed  by  patent  to  Mason  and  Gorges,  and   PatenU 
was  accordingly  disputed. 

7.  In  the  meantime,  small,  independent  settlements, 
were  made  along  the  water  courses,  by  emigrants  from 
Massachusetts  and  the  other  colonies ;  but  they  did  not 
flourish,  for  they  imprudently  neglected  the  culture  of  *jj^' 
their  lands,  present  necessities  being  scantily  supplied   iiam»- 
by  fish  and  game.     In  1641,  these  settlements,  induced  tiem,;,Ti 
by  a  sense  of  their  weakness,  petitioned  Massachusetts 

to  receive  them  under  its  jurisdiction.  The  general 
court  granted  their  request,  and  they  were  incorporated 
with  that  colony. 

8.  DELAWARE.     Gustavus  Adolphus,  the  hero  of 

his  age,  projected,  in  1627,  a  colony  of  his  subjects  1JJJJ* 
from  Sweden  and  Finland.  About  ten  years  after- an/F-L. 
wards  they  came  over  headed  by  Peter  Minuets,  andneou  uia 
settled  at  Christina  Creek,  on  the  west  side  of  &6i|}3$ 
Delaware,  calling  that  river  Swedeland-stream,  and 
the  country,  New  Sweden. 

9.  Though  this  was  the  first  effectual  settlement, 
yet  the  Dutch  had  in  1629  purchased  of  the  natives 
a  tract  of  land  extending  from  Cape  Henlopen  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Delaware  river.     A  small  colony  con-1629. 
ducted  by  De  Vries,  came  from  Holland,  and  settled  Dlu*h 
near  Lewistown.     They  perished  by  the  savages  ;  or^mL. 
but  the  Dutch  continuing  to  claim  the  country,  dis 
sensions  arose  between  them  and  the  Swedish  emi 
grants. 

6.  Who  founded  Exeter  ?  Where  is  it  ?  What  claim  had 
Mv.  Wheelwright  to  the  land  ?  Who  disputed  his  claim? — 
T.  What  further  may  be  said  of  New  Hampshire  at  this 
early  day  ? — 8.  What  eminent  person  projected  a  colony  to 
America  ?  Where  did  the  Swedes  and  Fins  settle  ? — 9.  Had 
there  been  a  settlement  of  the  Dutch  near  ?  What  became 
of  the  Dutch  colony? 


78  FOUNDERS  OF  MARYLAND. 

CHAPTER  X. 

Maryland — Virginia. 

P'T.I.  1.  MARYLAND.  In  1631,  William  Clayborne  oh- 
P,D  m  tained  from  Charles  I.  a  license  to  traffic,  in  those  parts 

cri.x.  of  America,  for  which  there  was  not  already  a  patent 
1631.  (P"anted.  Clayborne  planted  a  small  colony,  on  Kent 
island,  in  Chesapeake  bay. 

2.  George   Calvert,  afterwards   LORD    BALTIMORE 
was  of  the  Roman  Catholic  faith.    To  enjoy  his  religion 
unmolested,  he  wished  to   emigrate  to  some  vacant 

^fre's   traot  m  America.     He  explored  the  country,  and  then 

latent,   returned  to  England.     The  Queen,  Henrietta  Maria, 

daughter  to  Henry  IV.  of  France,  gave  to  the  territory 

which  he  had  selected,  the  name  of  MARYLAND,  and 

Lord  Baltimore  obtained  it  by  a  royal  patent. 

3.  He  died  at  London  in   1632,  before  his  patent 
passed  to  a  legal  form  ;  but  his  son,  Cecil  Calvert,  the 
second  Lord  Baltimore,  by  the  influence  of  Sir  Robert 

JjjjiLrt'  Cecil,  obtained  the  grant  intended  for  his  father.     By 
2d  Lord  tnis  Patent  he  held  the  country  from  the  Potomac  to 
Baiti-    the  40th   degree   of  north  latitude ;  and  thus,  by  a 
ore<    mere  act  of  the  crown,  what  had  long  before  been 
granted  to  Virginia,  was  now  taken   away ;   as  what 
was  now  granted  was  subsequently  given  to  Penn,  to 
the  extent  of  a  degree.     Hence  very  troublesome  dis 
putes  arose. 

4.  Lord  Baltimore  appointed  as  governor  his  brother, 
Calvert  Leonard  Calvert,  who,  with  two  hundred  emigrants, 

ajjjj;     sailed  near  the  close  of  1633,  and  arrived  at  the  Poto- 

1633.  mac  early  in  1634.     Here  they  purchased  of  the  na- 
Arrives  tives,  Yamaco,  one  of  their  settlements,  to  which  was 

1634.  giyen  tne  name  of  St.  Mary.     Calvert  secured  by  this 
pacific  course,  comfortable  habitations,  some  improved 
lands,  and  the  friendship  of  the  natives. 

1.  What  was  done  by  William  Clayborne  ?  —  ».  Why  did 
Lord  Baltimore  wish  to  leave  England  ?  Who  named  his  terri 
tory  after  herself?  — 3.  Did  the  first  Lord  Baltimore  receive  the 
patent  ?  What  did  his  son  obtain  ?  What  country  did  this 
patent  include  ?  —  4.  Who  conducted  the  first  colony  to  Mary 
land  ?  What  judicious  course  did  he  pursue  ? 


TROUBLES  IN  MARYLAND.  79 

5.  The  country  was  pleasant,  great  religious  free-  P»T.  i. 
dom  existed,  and  a  liberal  charter  had  been  granted.  ^~ny 
This  allowed  the  proprietor,  aided  by  the  freemen,  to    CH'.  *. 
pass  laws,  without  reserving  to  the  crown  the  right  of 
rejecting  them.     Emigrants  accordingly  soon  flocked 

to  the  province,  from  the  other  colonies,  and  from 
England. 

6.  Thus  had  the  earliest  settlers  of  this  beautiful 
portion  of  our  country  established  themselves,  without 
the  sufferings  endured  by  the  pioneers  of  former  set 
tlements.     The  proprietary  government,  generally  so 
detrimental,  proved  here  a  nursing  mother.     Lord  Bal-  ,-*"anT 
timore  expended  for  the  colonists,  within  a  few  years,    &rati 
forty  thousand  pounds ;  and  they,  u  out  of  desire  to 
return  some  testimony  of  gratitude,"  voted  in   their 
assembly,  "  such  a  subsidy,  as  the  low  and  poor  estate 

of  the  colony  could  bear." 

7.  Lord  Baltimore  invited  the  puritans  of  Massa 
chusetts  to  emigrate  to  Maryland,  offering  them  "  free  1642 
liberty  of  religion."     They  rejected  this,  as  they  did  Lord  B. 
a  similar  proposition  from  Cromwell,  to  remove  to  the  the  puri- 
West  Indies.  tails- 

8.  The  restless,  intriguing  Clayborne,  called   the 
evil  genius  of  Maryland,  had  been  constantly  on  the 
alert  to  establish,  by  agents  in  England,  a  claim  to  the 
country,  and  thus  to  subvert  the  government  of  the  1635, 
good  proprietary.     In  his  traffic  with  the  natives,  he      to 
had  learned  their  dispositions,  and  wrought  them  to  1643. 
jealousy.     In  England,  the  authority  of  the  long  Par 
liament  now  superseded  that  of  the  king.     Of  this, 
Clayborne,  and  other  disorderly  subjects  of  Lord  Bal 
timore,  took  advantage.     Thus  the  fair  dawn  of  this- 
rising  settlement  was  early  overcast. 

9.  VIRGINIA.     In  1621,  Sir  Francis  Wyatt  arrived  1631. 
as  governor,  bringing  from  the  company  in  England  a  Fr^'nrcis 
more  perfect  constitution  for  the  colony.    It  contained   Wjatt. 


5.  What  inviting  circumstances  drew  emigrants  ? — 6.  What  may 
be  said  of  the  proprietary  government  ?  How  much  did  Lori 
Baltimore  expend  for  the  colony  ?  Did  they  testify  any  gratitude  ? 
7.  What  did  Lord  Baltimore  offer  the  Puritans  ?  —  8.  What  was 
Clayborne  called?  What  were  some  of  his  plans  to  injure  the 
proprietor  ?  —  J>.  Who  arrived  in  Virginia  ?  What  did  he  bring  ? 


80  VIRGINIA. 

P'T.  i.   some  seeming  concessions  to  the  people,  which  not 
p,p  m  only  gratified  the  settlers,  but  encouraged  emigrants  •, 
CH.  *. '  and  a  large  number  accordingly  accompanied  Governor 
Wyatt  to  the  province. 

10.  This  year,  cotton  was  first  planted  in  Virginia, 
Cotton  and  "  the  plentiful  coming  up  of  the  seeds,"  was  re- 

garded  by  the  planters  with  curiosity  and  interest. 

11.  Opechancanough,  the  brother  and  successor  of 
Powhatan,  had  determined  to  extirpate  the  whites,  and 

A  con-  regain  the  country.     For  this  purpose  he  formed  a 

spirary.  congpiraCy  to  massacre  all  the  English ;  and  during 

four  years,  he  was,  secretly,  concerting  his  plan.     To 

each  tribe  its  station  was  allotted,  and  the  part  it  was 

to  act  prescribed. 

12.  On  the  22d  of  March,  1622,  at  mid-day,  they 
rushed  upon  the  English,  in  all  their  settlements,  and 
butchered  men,  women,  and  children,  without  pity  or 
remorse.     In  one  hour,  nearly  a  fourth  part  of  the 

1622.  whole  colony  was  cut  off.  The  slaughter  would  have 
Indians  been  universal,  if  compassion,  or  a  sense  of  duty,  had 

massacre  ^^  moved  a  converted  Indian,  to  whom  the  secret 
was  communicated,  to  reveal  it  to  his  master,  on  the 
night  before  the  massacre.  This  was  done  in  time  to 
save  Jamestown  and  the  adjacent  settlements. 

13.  A  bloody  war  ensued.     The  English,  by  their 
arms  and  discipline,  were  more  than  a  match  for  the 
Indians  ;  and  they  retaliated  in  such  a  manner  as  left ' 

JThe     the  colonies  for  a  long  time  free  from  savage  molesta- 
i-rtaiiate.  tion.     They  also  received  a  considerable  accession  of 
territory,  by  appropriating  those  of  the  conquered  na 
tives. 

14.  In  1624  the  London  company,  which  had  set- 
1624.  tied  Virginia,  was  dissolved  by  King  James,  and  its 
diWrfved  rignts  an(l  privileges  returned  to  the  crown.     Gover- 
and  Va.  nors  were   sent  over  by  Charles  I.  the  successor  of 
province.  James,  who  were  oppressive ;  and  the  Virginians  re 
sisted  their  authority.     Sir  William  Berkeley  was  sen/ 
over  in  1641.     The  colonists  were  under  him  con- 


9.  What  effect  had  these  concessions  ?  — •  1O.  When  was  cot 
ton  first  planted  in  Virginia?  — 11  &  12.  Give  an  account  of 
the  Indian  massacre  ? —  13.  What  was  done  in  retaliation?  — 
11.  What  became  of  the  London  company  ?  Under  whom  was 
Virginia  then  ?  What  can  you  say  of  the  royal  governors  ? 


MASSACHUSETTS  GIVES  OFFENSE.  81 

firmed  in  their  enjoyment  of  the  elective  franchise.   P»T.  i. 
Great  harmony  prevailed,  notwithstanding  the  assern-  p,p 
bly  took  a  high  tone  in  respect  to  their  political  rights  ;   CH'.  «.' 
boldly  declaring  "  that  they  expected  no  taxes  or  im 
positions,  except  such  as  should  be  freely  voted  for 
their  own  wants." 


CHAPTER  XL 

Massachusetts  threatened. — The  Puritans  in  England— Vane.- 
UNION. 

1.  THE   English  court  began  to  be  jealous,  that 
their  colonies,  especially  that  of  the  Bay,  did  not  in 
tend  to  be  governed  by  the  parent  country.     They 
were  truly  informed  by  some,  who  returned  dissatis-  court  Si§. 
fied  from  Massachusetts,  that  not  only  was  their  own  pl^{,d 
religion  established  by  law,  but  the  use  of  the  Eng-   Mas*. 
lish  liturgy  was  prohibited.     Various  other  charges 
were  made  against  the  province,  showing  that  it  was 
casting  off  dependence  upon  the  English  crown,  and 
assuming  sovereign  powers  to  itself. 

2.  Much  displeased,  the  king  determined  that  the 
colonies   should  be  brought  to  submission,  both   in  1634 
church  and  state;  and  he  made  archbishop  Laud,  famed 

for  his  persecuting  spirit,  chief  of  a  council,  which  was 
appointed,  with  full  powers  to  govern  the  colony  in  all 
cases  whatever. 

3.  The  Grand  Council  of  Plymouth,  as  it  had  its 
beginning  and  course,  so  also  it  had  its  end  in  little 
better  than  knavery.    We  have  seen  that  its  own  mem 
bers,    Gorges     and    Mason,  and    others,    had    been 
its  patentees.     These  persons  now  wishing  to  make 

14:.  Under  what  governor  did  harmony  prevail  ?  What  did 
the  assembly  declare  ? 

CHAPTER  XL — 1.  Of  what  were  the  British  government  jea 
lous  ?  What  reports  concerning  Massachusetts  were  true  ?  —  2. 
What  did  the  king  determine  ?  Who  was  made  chief  of  a  coun 
cil  ?  With  what  powers  ?  —  3.  On  what  occasion  was  the  Grand 
Council  of  Plymouth  dissolved? 


O^  ENGLAND  LOSES  GOOD  CITIZENS. 

P'T.  i.  good  certain  claims  to  territory  in  Massachusetts,  gave 
P,D.  in  up  their  patent  to  the  crown ;  petitioning  for  redress 

CH.  «.  against  that  colony,  which  they  asserted  had  forfeited 
Mass.ar-  its  charter,  by  exceeding  its  powers  and  territorial 

raigned.    JmiltS. 

4.  Willing  to  humble  their  "  unbridled  spirits,"  the 
court  of  king's  bench,  issued  a  writ  against  the  indi 
viduals  of  the  corporation  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  ac- 
Dec.     c  using  them  with  certain  acts,  by  which  they  had  for- 
1634.  feited  their  charter,  and  requiring  them  to  show  war- 
chlrter   rant  f°r  their  proceedings.     At  a  subsequent  term,  the 
annulled,  court  pronounced  sentence  against  them,  and  declared 
that  their  charter  was  forfeited. 

5    The  rapid  emigration  to  the  colonies  had  attract 
ed  the  attention  of  the  council,  and  they  had  passed 
3ooo     laws,  prohibiting  any  person  above  the  rank  of  a  ser- 
come  to  vant  from  leaving  the  kingdom  without  express  per- 

N.  Eng-        ..  ,  iii/*-!!-!- 

land  hi  mission ;  and  vessels  already  freighted  with  emigrants 
had  been  detained.  But  these  prohibitions  were  in 
vain;  for  persecution,  conducted  by  the  merciless 
Laud,  grew  more  and  more  cruel;  and  in  one  year, 
three  thousand  persons  left  England  for  America. 

6.  Oppression,  and  perhaps  the  successful  escape 
and  resistance  of  their  brethren  in  America,  had  so 
wrought  upon  the  public  mind  in  England,  that  matters 
had  now  come  to  open  opposition  to  the  government. 
In  Scotland,  Charles  had  attempted  to  enforce  the  use 

164O.  °f  th6  English  liturgy.     Riots  had  followed,  and  the 

Charles   Solemn  League  and  Covenant  been  made,  by  which 

il^mf  tne  Scottish  people  bound  themselves  to  oppose  all 

«ar-     similar  attempts.     Popular  opinion  became  resistless. 

Laud's   party  was  ruined,  and  himself  imprisoned; 

while  the  king  was  engaged  in  a  bloody  civil  war  with 

his  revolted  subjects. 

7.  Puritanism  now  reigned  in  England,  and  its  dis 
ciples  had  no  inducement  to  emigrate.     Nay,  some 

3.  What  evil  did  some  of  their  number  do  to  Massachusetts  ? 
4.  What  was  done  in  the  king's  court  respecting  the  charter  of 
Massachusetts  ?  —  5.  What  laws  were  made  respecting  emigra 
tion  ?  What  effect  had  they  ?  —  (>.  What  was  now  thf>  state  of 
things  in  Great  Britain  ?  —  T.  How  did  the  rule  of  Puritanism 
in  England  affect  emigration  to  America  ? 


THE  FIRST  CONGRESS  OP  THE  NEW  WORLD.  83 

returned,   among   whom  was  Governor  Vane.     The   P'T.  i. 
Long  Parliament  had  begun  to  rule;  and  its  leaders  p,D  ni< 
were  desirous  to  honor,  rather  than  humble  New  Eng-   CH.  «. 
land.     Cotton,  Hooker,  and  Davenport,  were  invited 
to  go  to  London  to  attend  the  celebrated  assembly  of  Thelon 
divines  at  Westminster.     They,  however,  saw  no  suf-  Pwiia. 
ficient  cause  to  leave  their  flocks  in  the  wilderness.    E 
England   was  no  longer  their  country;   but  that  for 
which  they  had  suffered,  though  recent,  was  already  *    *^ 
as  dear  to  these  noble  patriots,  as  the  infant  to  the 
mother. 

8.  A  UNION  was  now  meditated.      Both   internal 
peace,  and  external  safety  were  to  be  secured.     An    Safety 
essential  part  of  the  compact  made,  was  the  solemn  UKm! 
promise  of  the  framers  to  yield  obedience  to  the  pow 
ers  thus  created. 

9.  Two  commissioners  having  been  appointed  by 
each  of  the  four  colonies,  Plymouth,  Massachusetts, 
Connecticut  and  New  Haven,  they  met  at  Boston,  ofcon-8 
May,  1643,  where  they  drew  up  and  signed  the  Jirti-  federac> 
cles  of  Confederation.     Rhode  Island  was  not  per-  *££«, 
nutted  to  be  a  member  of  the  confederacy,  unless  it 
became  an  appendage  to  Plymouth.    This,  that  colony 

very  properly  refused. 

10.  The  style  adopted  was  that  of  the  "United  Colo 
nies  of  New  England."    Their  little  congress,  the  first 

of  the  New  World,  was  to   be  composed  of  eight  tJjSJJJJJ 
members,  two  from  each  colony.     They  were  to  as-  to  m««t 
semble  yearly  in  the  different  colonies  by  rotation,  annuall-v 
Massachusetts  having,  in  this  respect  a  double  privi 
lege. 

11.  Although  this  confederacy  was  nominally  dis 
continued  after  about  forty  years,  yet  its  spirit  remained. 
The  colonies  had  learned  to  act  together,  and  when 
common  injuries  and  common  dangers  again  required 

7.  What  honor  was  paid  to  three  of  the  New  England  clergy? 
8.  VVhat  objects  were  to  be  secured  by  Union  ?  —  9.  What  four 
colonies  sent  commissioners  to  Boston  ?  What  important  work 
did  they  perform  ?  What  hard  condition  was  exacted  of  Rhode 
Island  ?  —  1O.  What  was  the  style  adopted?  Where  was  the 
little  Congress  of  Commissioners  to  meet  ?  —  11.  How  long  did 
this  confederacy  last  ? 


84  THE  GERM  OF  THE  CONFEDERACY. 

p'T.  i.  united  action,  modes  and  precedents  were  at  hand 
p,D  In  Hence  we  regard  the  Confederacy  of  the  four  New 
CH.'  XL  England  provinces,  as  the  germ  of  the  Federal  Union. 

11.  Why  is  it  regarded  as  the  germ  of  the  Federal  Union  ? 

Compare  the  third  Map  with  the  second,  and  tell  the  principal 
changes  which  have  taken  place  in  the  geography  in  the  course 
of  the  third  period  of  the  First  Part  of  the  history  ?  What  are 
the  principal  patents  which  have  been  given  ?  Compare  the  dif 
ferent  maps  with  the  history,  and  tell  when  the  name  of  Virginia 
was  first  given,  and  to  what  extent  of  country  it  has,  at  different 
times,  been  applied  ? 


EXERCISES    ON    THE    CHRONOGRAPHER. 

What  is  the  event  which  marks  the  beginning  of  this 
period  ?  What  is  its  date  /  Point  it  out  on  the  chronogra- 
pher. 

Massasoit  visits  the  pilgrims  in  1621,  and  enters  into  an 
alliance  with  them.  Point  out  this  date  on  the  chronogra- 
pher.  James  I.  issued  a  charter  to  a  company  styled  the 
"  Grand  Council  of  Plymouth,"  in  1620.  Point  out  the 
place  of  this  date.  John  Endicot  began  the  settlement  of 
Salem  in  1628.  He  was  appointed  Governor  of  Massachu 
setts  Bay  in  1629.  Point  out  the  places  of  these  dates. 
Three  thousand  persons  emigrated  to  New  England  in  1635. 
Point  to  the  place  of  this  date. 

Roger  Williams  founded  Providence  in  1636.  Point  out 
the  place  of  this  date.  The  Pequods  were  defeated  and 
destroyed  in  1637.  New  Haven  was  founded  the  same 
year.  Show  its  place  on  the  chronographer.  The  college 
at  Cambridge  was  founded  in  1630.  It  took  the  name  of 
Harvard  in  1638.  Point  to  the  place  of  these  two  dates. 
Lord  Baltimore  obtained  a  patent  of  Maryland  in  1631. 
Point  out  the  place  of  this  year.  What  event  marks  the 
termination  of  this  period  ?  What  is  its  date  ?  Point  to  its 
place  on  the  chronographer. 

Let  the  teacher  often  repeat  general  questions,  such  as — 
What  is  the  subject  of  this  part  ?  Into  how  many  periods 
is  it  divided  ?  What  is  the  first  and  last  date  of  your  lesson 
to-day  ?  In  what  century  is  it  ?  How  much  time  occurs 
between  the  first  and  last  date  ? 


81  79  77  75  73  71 


86 


PART  II. 


FROM    1643    TO    1763. 


Meeting   of  Winthrop   and   the    Commissioners. 

PERIOD  I. 

FROM 
THE  CONFEDERACY  OF        ]  164:3  \  THE  F00R  N.  E.  COLONIES. 

TO 
THE  NEW  CHARTER  >  IGD^J-      Of  MA88ACHUSKTT8. 


CHAPTER   I. 

Virginia — Second  Indian  Massacre — Bacon's  Rebellion. 

1.  IN  1644,  the  aged  Opechancanough  once  more  P>T.  n. 
attempted  to  cut  off  the  scattered  white  population.     } 
As  soon  as  resistance   was  made,  the  Indians  were    CH.  i. 
struck  with  panic,  and  fled.     The  Virginians  pursued  ljf»  -  « 
them  vigorously,  and  killed  three  hundred.    The  chief  second 
was  taken  prisoner.     He  was  then  inhumanly  wound-   Indian 
ed,  and  kept  as  a  public  spectacle,  until  he  was  re-  m' 
lieved  by  death. 

CHAPTER  I. — I.  What  attempt  was  made  by  an  Indian  chief? 
Which,  in  this  case,  suffered  raost,  the  Indians,  or  the  Virgin 
ians  ?  How  many  Indians  were  killed  ?  How  was  the  chief 
treated  ? 

87 


88  COMMERCE OPPRESSION. 

p'T.n.  2.  Charles  I.  was  beheaded;  and  Cromwell  directed 
P,D.  j  the  affairs  of  England.  He  perfected  a  system  of  op- 
CH.  i.  pression,  in  respect  to  trade,  by  the  celebrated  "Navi- 
1649.  gation  Acts."  By  these,  the  colonies  were  not  al- 
charies'  lowed  to  find  a  market  for  themselves,  and  sell  their 
headed.  Produce  to  the  highest  bidder;  but  were  obliged  to 

carry  it  direct  to  the  mother  country.  The  English 
crom-  merchants  bought  it  at  their  own  price ;  and  thus  they, 
wcl1-  and  not  the  colonist,  made  the  profit  on  the  fruits  of 

his  industry. 

3.  At  the  same  time,  these  laws  prohibited  any  but 
English  vessels,  from  conveying  merchandise  to  the 

1651.  colonies ;  thus  compelling  them  to  obtain  their  sup- 
« il'v^ga-  plies  of  the  English  merchant ;    of  course,  at  such 
£™»    prices,  as  he  chose  to  fix  upon  his  goods.     Even  free 
traffic  among  the  colonists  was  prohibited. 

4.  Charles  II.  was  restored  to  his  father's  throne  in 
1660.     Berkeley,  after  various  changes,    was    exer 
cising,  in  Virginia,  the  office  of  governor.     But  pros- 

166O.  pects  £rew  ^ark'    Notwithstanding  the  loyalty  of  Vir- 
charies*  ginia,  to  none  of  the  colonies  had  the  suppression  of 
1L      the  English  monarchy  wrought  more  good;  and  on 
none,  did  the  restoration  operate  more  disastrously. 

5.  The  Virginians  were  divided  into  two  classes. 
The  first  comprised  the  few  persons  who  were  highly 
educated,  and  possessed  of  extensive  domains.     The 

Aristo-  second,  and  more  numerous  class,  was  composed  of 

crpieb™d  servants  and  laborers ;  among  whom  were  some,  that 

ians.     for  crimes  in  England,  had  been  sent  to  America.     A 

blind  admiration  of  English  usages,  was  now  shown, 

in  the  regulations  made  by  Berkeley,  and  his  aristo- 

cratical  advisers. 


2.  In  what  year  was  Charles  I.  beheaded  ?  Who  then  di 
rected  the  affairs  in  England  ?  By  what  were  the  colonies  op- 
pressed  ?  What  were  they  not  allowed  to  do  ?  What  were  they 
obliged  to  do  ?  How  did  English  merchants  make  the  profit  on 
the  produce  of  the  colonists?  —  3.  Of  whom  were  the  colonists 
obliged  to  purchase  their  supplies  ?  Who  would  fix  the  prices  ? 
Could  the  different  colonies  trade  freely  with  each  other?  —  4. 
What  happened  in  1660?  Who  was  governor  of  Virginia? 
What  were  the  prospects  of  Virginia? — 5.  Describe  the  two 
classes  into  which  the  Virginians  were  divided  ?  What  can  you 
Bay  of  Berkeley  and  his  advisers  ? 


VIRGINIA   GIVEN  AWAY.  89 

6.  The  rights  of  the  people  were  on  all  hands  re-  PT.  n. 
stricted.     The  affairs  of  the  church  were  placed  in  the  p,D  j 
hands  of  vestries ;  corporations  who  held,  and  often    CH.  i. 
severely  used,  the  right  to  tax  the  whole  community.     The 
The  assembly,  composed  of  aristocrats,  made  them-   people 
selves  permanent,  and  their  salaries  large.     The  right  Jf 'ffiSj 
of  suffrage  was  unrestrained,  but  the  power  of  elect-   rishts- 
ing  the  burgesses  being  taken  away,  the  meetings  of 

the  freemen  were  of  little  avail,  for  their  only  remain 
ing  right,  was  that  of  petition. 

7.  A  shock  was  now  given,  by  which  even  the  aris 
tocracy  were  aroused.     Charles,  with  his  wonted  pro 
fligacy,  gave  away  Virginia  for  the  space  of  thirty-one  Char]es 
years.     He  had,  immediately  on  his  accession,  granted    gives 
to  Sir  William  Berkeley,  Lord  Culpepper,  and  others,  yh^mia 
that  portion  of  the  colony  lying  between  the  Rappa-    for  31 
hannock  and  Potomac;  and  now,  to  the  covetous  Lord 
Culpepper,  and  to  Lord  Arlington,  another  needy  fa 
vorite,  he  gave  the  whole  province. 

8.  On  the  north,  the  Susquehannah  Indians,  driven 
by  the  Senecas,  from  the  head  of  the  Chesapeake,  had 
come  down,  and  having  had  provocation,  were  com- 
mining  depredations  upon  the  banks  of  the  Potomac.   Wash- 
John  Washington,  the  great  grandfather  of  the  hero  of  inston- 
the  revolution,  with  a  brother,  Lawrence  Washington, 

had  emigrated  from  England,  and  was  living  in  the 
county  of  Westmoreland. 

9.  Six  of  the  Indian  chiefs  came  to  John  Washing 
ton,  to  treat  of  peace,  he  being  colonel.     He  wrong 
fully  put  them  to  death.     "They  came  in  peace,"  said 
Berkeley,   "and  I   would  have  sent  them  in  peace,  ^jj}*™ 
though  they  had  killed  my  father  and  mother."     Re-   chiefs! 
venge  inflamed  the  minds  of  the  savages,  and  the  mid 
night  war-whoop  often  summoned  to  speedy  death  the 
defenseless  families  of  the  frontier. 


<>.  How  was  it  with  the  rights  of  the  people  ?  How  in  church 
matters  ?  How  with  respect  to  the  assembly  ?  The  right  of 
suffrage  ?  —  7.  What  did  King  Charles  give  away  ?  What  por 
tion  had  he  granted  before  ?  To  whom  ?  To  whom  was  the 
whole  province  now  given  ?  —  8.  Who  was  John  Washington  ? 
What  Indians  were  troublesome?  —  !>.  What  provocation  had 
Colonel  Washington  given  them  ?  What  said  Berkeley  ? 

5 


90  BACON  AND   HIS  PARTY. 

p'T.n.       10.  The  people  desired  to  organise  for  self  defense, 
p,D  j    and  in  a  peremptory  manner,  demanded  for  their  leader, 
CH.'I.    Nathaniel  Bacon,  a  popular  young  lawyer.     Berkeley 
1676  re^use<^-    New  murders  occurred;  Bacon  assumed  com- 
The  '  mand,  and  with  his  followers,  departed  for  the  Indian 
Pmat    war>     Berkeley  declared  him  and  his  adherents  rebels. 
Bacon         11.  Bacon  returned  successful  from  his  expedition, 
(Jjjjj.    and  was  elected  a  member  for  Henrico  county.    Popu 
lar  liberty  prevailed,  and  laws  were  passed,  with  which 
Popular  Berkeley  was  highly  displeased.    Bacon,  fearing  treach- 
>revaUs    ery'  withdrew   to  the  country.     The  people   rallied 
around  him,  and  he  returned  to  Jamestown,  at  the  head 
of  five  hundred  armed  men. 

12.  Berkeley  met  them,  and  baring  his  breast,  ex 
claimed,  "a  fair  mark,  shoot!"     Bacon  declared  that 
he  came  only  for  a  commission,  their  lives  being  in 

Berkeley  danger  from  the  savages.  The  commission  was  issued, 
Bacon,  and  Bacon  again  departed  for  the  Indian  warfare. 
Berkeley,  in  the  meantime,  withdrew  to  the  sea-shore, 
and  there  collected  numbers  of  seamen  and  royalists. 
He  came  up  the  river  with  a  fleet,  landed  his  army  at 
Jamestown,  and  again  proclaimed  Bacon  and  his  party, 
rebels  and  traitors. 

13.  Bacon  having  quelled  the  Indians,  only  a  small 
band  of  his  followers  remained  in  arms.     With  these 
he  hastened  to  Jamestown,  and  Berkeley  fled  at  his  ap 
proach.     In  order  that  its   few  dwellings  should  no 
more  shelter  their  oppressors,  the  inhabitants  set  them 

James-  on  fire.  Then  leaving  that  endeared  and  now  deso- 
bnrnVby  lated  spot,  they  pursued  the  royalists  to  the  Rappa- 

B*acr°tn's  hannock, where  the  Virginians,  hitherto  of  Berkeley's 
party,  deserted,  and  joined  Bacon's  standard.  His 
enemies  were  at  his  mercy;  but  his  exposure  to  the 
night  air  had  induced  disease,  and  he  died. 

14.  The  party,  without  a  leader,  broke   into  frag- 
rnents.     As  the  principal  adherents  of  Bacon,  hunted 
and  made  prisoners,  were  one  by  one,  brought  before 

IO.  What  lender  did  the  people  choose  ?  Give  some  account 
ot  the  first  steps  in  the  contention  between  the  people's  leader 
and  the  governor  ?  —  II.  Proceed  with  the  account  ?  —  12.  Con 
tinue  the  relation?  13.  Relate  the  remaining  events,  till  the 
lime  of  Bacon's  death  ? —  14.  What  then  happened  to  his  party 
and  principal  followers  ? 


GRAND   COUNCIL  AT  ALBANY.  91 

Berkeley,  he  adjudged  them,  with  insulting  taunts,  to  F>T.  11. 
instant  death.     Thus  perished  twenty  of  the  best  citi-  p,D  L 
zens  of  Virginia.     "The  old  fool,"   said  Charles  II.,    CH.  i. 
who  sent  him  orders  to  desist,  "  has  shed  more  blood 
than  I  did,  for  the  murder  of  my  father." 

15.  "Bacon's  rebellion"  was  extremely  injurious  to  1677. 
the  affairs  of  the  colony  in  England.     A  new  charter,    Lord 
which  was  sent  over,  was  not  favorable  to  the  Virgin-     jJJr!P~ 
ians.     Lord  Culpepper   was  made  governor  for  life. 

He  cared  not  what  he  made  the  people  suffer,  provided 

he  could  gain  money  for  himself.     Lord  Howard,  the    Lord 

next  governor,  was  of  the  same  stamp. 

16.  It  was  at  this  period,  that  the  Five  Nations  be 
came  very  powerful.     They  had  overcome  all  the  sur 
rounding  Indians,  and  menaced  the  whites.    This  pro 
duced   a   grand    council  at  Albany,  in  which    Lord    peace 
Howard,  and  Colonel  Dongan,  the  governor  of  New  w  jjj^11* 
York,  together  with  delegates  from  the  northern  prov-  Nations. 
inces,  met  the  sachems  of  the  Five  Nations.     The 
negociations  were  friendly ;  and,  in  the  figurative  lan 
guage   of  the   Indians,   "a  great  tree   of  peace  was 
planted." 

17.  MARYLAND.     Clayborne,  in  1645,  returned  to  -fi -„ 
Maryland,  raised  an  insurrection,  and  compelled  Gov-  Insurrecl 
ernor  Calvert  to  fly  to  Virginia  for  safety.    The  rebel-  tion  in 
lion  was,  however,  quelled.     The  next  year,  Calvert    ianZ 
returned,  and  quiet  was  restored. 

18.  The  reign  of  Puritanism  in  England  was  disas 
trous  to  Maryland.     Calvert,  the  governor  appointed 
by  the  proprietor,  was  obliged  to  surrender  the  govern 
ment;  and  the  Catholics,  after  having  settled  the  coun-  1652. 
try,  were  shamefully  persecuted  in  it,  by  the  English  Catholics 
authorities.     Clayborne   took  advantage  of  this,  and  ^ThT" 
with  one  Josias  Fendall,  made  a  famous  u  disturbance,"     thcir 
of  which  little  is  now  known,  except  that  it  involved  °^SiST 
the  province  in  much  expense. 

19.  Lord  Baltimore  was  restored  to  his  rights,  by 

15.  How  did  Bacon's  rebellion  affect  the  colony  in  England  ? 
What  governors  were  sent  over  ?  —  16.  What  Indians  became 
powerful  ?  What  council  was  held  ?—  IT.  Who  made  trouble 
in  Maryland  ?  18.  What  did  he  take  advantage  of?  Who  was 
with  him  ?  What  is  known  of  "  Kendall's  disturbance?" 


92  THE  DUTCH  SETTLEMENTS. 

P'T.  ii.  Charles  II.,  but  he  died  soon  after.     His  son  and  suc- 
p,D  j    cessor,  soon  found  himself  in  trouble ;  for  the  English 
CH.  ii."   would  not  allow  the  Catholics  of  Maryland  to  enjoy 
1675  any  political  rights.     At  the  same  time  the  people  in 
Death  of  the  province,  wished  for  a  greater  share  in  the  govern- 
JjjJ    ment,  than  the  proprietor  would  grant. 
more.        20.  James  II.,  who  succeeded  Charles,  was  a  Ca 
tholic,  and  he  was  a  tyrant.     He  declared  that  there 
should  be  no  charter  governments,  but  that  he  should 
1688.  rule?  according  to  his  own  sovereign  will.     His  op- 
wiiiiam  pressions  were  such,  that  his  people  in  England,  and 
Ma?y.    even  his  own  family,  joined  against  him.    They  placed 
upon  the  throne,  his  daughter  Mary,  with  her  husband, 
William,  one  of  the  ablest  statesmen  of  Europe. 


CHAPTER  II. 

New  York  settled  by  the  Dutch— Taken  by  the  English. 

1.  WE  here,  commence  with  the  early  colonization 
of  a  state  which  ranks  first  in  the  Union,  in  respect  to 
wealth  and  population.     In  1614,  a  company  of  mer- 
itch    cnants  m  Holland,  fitted  out  a  squadron  of  several 
emi-     ships,  and  sent  them  to  trade  to  the  country  which 
found    Hudson  had  discovered.     A  rude  fort  was  constructed 
N.York.  on  Manhattan  Island.     One  of  the  captains,  Adrian 
Blok,  sailed  through  the  East  river,  and  ascertained 
the  position  of  Long  Island.     He  probably  discovered 
Connecticut  river. 

ifi~  2.  The  next  year  the  adventurers  sailed  up  the  Hud- 
For't  *  son,  and  on  a  little  island,  just  below  the  present  po- 
Orange,  sition  of  Albany,  they  built  a  small  fort,  naming  it  Fort 
Albany  Orange.  Afterwards  they  changed  their  location,  and 
fouuded.  fixe(i  where  Albany  now  stands. 

19.  Who  restored  Lord  Baltimore  ?  What  gave  trouble  to 
his  son?  —  2O.  Who  succeeded  King  Charles  the  II.  ?  What 
did  he  declare  ?  How  did  the  English  people  bear  his  tyranny  ? 

CHAPTER  II. — 1.  In  what  respects  is  New  York  the  first,  state 
in  the  Union  ?  Did  the  Dutch  first  go  there  as  traders,  or  as 
settlers?  By  whom  were  they  sent?  What  fort  d«d  they  first 
build  ?  What  discoveries  make  ?  — 2.  What  WLS  their  second 
fort? 


NEW  NETHERLANDS.  93 

3.  Holland  was  distressed  by  internal  troubles,  and  P'T.  11. 
families,  wishing  to  settle  in  the  new  world,  were  now   P,D  L 
sent  over.     Cottages  clustered  around  Manhattan  fort.   CH.  n. 
The  fort  was  called  New  Amsterdam,  and  the  coun- 

try,  New  Netherlands.     Peter  Minuets  was  made  its 
first  governor. 

In  1827,  an  envoy  was  sent  from  New  Netherlands 
to   New   Plymouth ;    friendly   civilities    were  inter-   Treaty 
changed;  and  a  treaty  of  peace  and  commerce  was  pngrims! 
made  with  the  Pilgrims. 

4.  A  new  company  was  made  in  Holland,  styled  "  the 
College  of  Nineteen."     They  decreed,  that,  whoever 
should  conduct  fifty  families  to  New  Netherlands,  the 
name  now  given  by  the  Dutch  to  the  whole  country 
between  Cape  Cod  and  Cape  May,  should  become  the  of  jviue- 
patroon,  or  lord  of  the  manor ;  with  absolute  property  l e™sed^ 
in  the  lands  he  should  colonize,  to  the  extent  of  eight    kn<u. 
miles  on  each  side  of  the  river  on  which  he  should 
settle. 

5.  De  Vries  conducted  from  Holland,  a  colony  which 
settled  Lewistown,  near  the  Delaware ;  a  small  fort  1^31. 
called  Nassau,  having  been  previously  erected  by  the     The 

Dntph  Dutch  on 

-UlllCn-  the  Dela- 

In  consequence  of  disagreements  among  the  com-    ware, 
pany  in  Holland,  Peter  Minuets  returned,  having  been 
superseded  by  Walter  Van  Twiller.     Minuets  became 
the  leader  of  a  colony  of  Swedes. 

6.  Governor  Keift,  who  had  succeeded  Van  Twiller, 
had  an  inconsiderable  quarrel  with  the  Manhattan  In 
dians.     Yet,  when  the  Mohawks  came  down  upon  1(543. 
them,  they  collected  in  groups,  and  begged  him  to   Kdtrs 
shelter  and  assist  them.    The  barbarous  Keift  sent  his   ^ul^ 
troops ;  and  at  night  murdered  them  all,  men,  women,  "atives. 
and  helpless  babes,  to  the  number  of  a  hundred. 

7.  Indian  vengeance  awoke.      No  English  family 
within  reach  of  the  Algonquins  was  safe.     The  Dutch 

3.  Why  were  families  now  willing  to  leave  Holland  ?  Where 
did  they  settle  ?  What  name  give  to  the  fort  ?  To  the  country  ? 
Who  was  the  first  governor  ?  Where  did  they  send  an  envoy  ? 
4-.  What  new  company  was  formed  in  Holland  ?  What  did 
they  decree?  —  5.  What  colony  was  led  by  De  Vries?  What 
account  can  you  give  of  Peter  Minuets  ?  Who  was  the  next 
K«ver:u>r  ?  — \i.  Who  the  next  ?  How  did  he  treat  the  Indiana  ? 


94 


EARLY  MOVEMENTS  IN  DELAWARE. 


P'T.  II.  villages  were  in  flames  around,  and  the  people  fleeing 
F,D  f~  to  Holland.     In  New  England,  all  was  jeopardy  and 
CH.  ii.   alarm.    The  Dutch  troops  dei'ended  themselves,  having 
Vcn.     placed  at  their  head,  Captain  Underhill,  who  had  been 
geance  of  expelled  from  Massachusetts.     At  this  time,  it  is  sup- 
'       posed,  occurred  a  bloody  battle  at  Strickland's  plain, 
in    Greenwich,    Connecticut.      The    Mohawks    were 
1645.  friendly  to  the  Dutch,  and,  at  length,  peace  was  made 
Peace,    by  their  interference. 

8.  Keift,  execrated  by  all  the  colonies,  was  remand- 
1648-  ed  to  Holland ;  and,  on  his  return,  perished  by  ship- 

Keift.°  wreck  on  the  coast  of  Wales.  Stuyvesant,  who  suc- 
ceeded  to  his  office,  went  to  Hartford ;  and  there  entered 
into  negotiations,  by  which  the  Dutch  claims  to  Con- 
saut.  necticut  were  relinquished. 

9.  The  Dutch  had  built  Fort  Casimir  on  the  site  of 
New  Castle,  in  Delaware.     The  Swedes  conceiving 

1664.  this  to  be  an  encroachment  on  their  territory,  Rising, 

coiTutT*   tne'r  g°vernor>  ky  an  unworthy  stratagem,  made  him- 

ed'ifythe  self  its  master.     In  1655,  Stuyvesant,  acting  by  orders 

Dutch.   received  from  Holland,  embarked  at  New  Amsterdam, 

with  six  hundred  men,  and  sailing  up  the  Delaware, 

he  subjugated  the  Swedes.     New  Sweden  was  heard 

of  no  more  ;  but  the  settlers  were   secured  in  their 

rights  of  private  property,  and  their  descendants  are 

among  the  best  of  our  citizens. 

10.  Many  emigrants  now  came  to  New  Netherlands, 
from  among  the  oppressed,  the  discontented,  and  the 
enterprising  of  other  colonies,  and  of  European  na- 

The  ti°ns-  At  length  the  inhabitants  sought  a  share  of 
people  political  power.  They  assembled,  and  by  their  dele- 

dv?    gates,  demanded  that  no  laws  should  be  passed,  except 

rights.    with   the  consent  of  the  people.     Stuyvesant  treated 

the  request  rudely,  and  dissolved  the  assembly. 

11.  But  popular  liberty,  though  checked  here,  pre 
vailed  in  the  adjoining  provinces;    and  they  conse- 

1.  What  was  the  consequence  of  his  cruelty  ?  What  occurred 
in  Connecticut  ?  — 8.  What  happened  to  Keift  ?  Who  was  his 
successor  ?  What  did  he  do  ?  —  •>.  Give  an  account  of  the  con 
test  between  the  Swedes  and  Dutch?  —  1C).  By  what  persons 
were  their  numbers  in  New  Netherlands  increased  ?  What  did 
the  people  now  seek  ?  How  did  the  governor  treat  them  ?  —  II. 
Which  prospered  most,  the  places  where  the  people's  rights 
were  respected,  or  those  where  they  were  not  ? 


NEW  AMSTERDAM  BECOMES  NEW  YORK.         95 

quently  grew  more  rapidly,  and  crowded  upon  the  P'T.  n. 
Dutch.     The  Indians  made  war  upon  some  of  their  P,D  L 
villages,  especially  Esopus,  now  Kingston ;  and  New  CH.  m. 
Netherlands  could  not  obtain  aid  from  Holland.    The    jvew 
States  General  had  given  the  whole  concern  into  the  ^J^1"' 
hands  of  "  the  Nineteen,"  and  they  refused  to  make  troubled. 
needful  advances. 

12.  Charles  II.  had  granted  to  his  brother  James, 
then  Duke  of  York  and  Albany,  the  territory  from  the 
banks  of  the  Connecticut  to  those   of  the  Delaware. 
Sir  Robert  Nichols,  was  dispatched  with  a  fleet  to  take 
possession.     He  sailed  to  New  Amsterdam,  and  sud-  steVdam 
denly  demanded  of  the  astonished  Stuyvesant,  to  give  "JJjyJ" 
up  the  place.     He  would  have  defended  his  post  if  he  the  Eng 
could.     But  the  body  of  the  people,  preferred  the  Eng-  siptl'3, 
lish  rule  to  that  of  the  Dutch ;  the  privileges  of  English-  1664. 
men  having  been  promised  them.    Nichols,  therefore, 
entered,  took  possession  in  the  name  of  his  master, 

and  called  the  place  New  York. 

13.  A  part  of  the  English  fleet,  under  Sir  George 
Carteret,  sailed  up  the  Hudson  to  Fort  Orange,  which 
surrendered  and  was  named  Albany.     The  Dutch  fort    j^,?h 
on  the  Delaware  was  also  taken  by  the  English.    The  forts  a- 
rights  of  property  were   respected,  and  a  treaty  was  suerrreed.d 
made  with  the  Five  Nations.    The  whole  line  of  coast, 
from  Acadia  to  Florida,  was  now  in  possession  of  the 
English. 


CHAPTER  III. 

Pennsylvania  and  its  Founder. 

1.  WILLIAM  PENN,  the  great  and  good  man,  to 
whom  Pennsylvania  owes  its  origin,  was  the  son  of 

11.  What  troubles  were  made  by  the  Indians  ?  —  12.  What 
territory  was  granted  ?  To  whom  ?  Whom  did  he  send  to  take 
the  country  ?  What  were  the  circumstances  of  the  surrender  ? 
13.  What  other  places  were  taken  by  the  English  ? 

CHAPTER  III. — 1.  What  kind  of  person  was  William  Penn  ? 
Qc  wiii  ;h  of  the  states  is  he  the  founder  ? 


96  PEN-X'a  ARRIVAL. 

P'T.  ii.  Vice  Admiral,  Sir  William  Penn ;  and   was  born  in 
P,D  L  London,  in  1644.     To  provide  a  place  for  his  per- 
CH.  in.  secuted    brethren,  of   the   denomination   of  Friends, 
1644.  or  Quakers,  was  tne  leading  object  in  his  mind,  when 
William  he  planned  a  new  emigration  to  America. 
torthj&c.      2.  His  father  had  left  claims  to  the  amount  of  six 
teen  thousand  pounds  against  the  crown ;  and  Penn, 
finding  that  there  was  a  tract  yet  ungranted,  north  of 
1681   L°rcl  Baltimore's    patent,  solicited    and    obtained   of 
r  arch  4,  Charles  II.,  a  charter  of  the  country.     It  was  bounded 
ofpenn  east  ^7  the  Delaware,  extending  westward  through 
ijlT*nia  five  degrees  of  longitude,  and  stretching  from   twelve 
miles  north  of  New  Castle,  to  the  43d  degree  of  lati 
tude.     It  was  limited  on  the  south  by  a  circle  of  twelve 
miles,  drawn  around  New  Castle,  to  the  beginning  of 
the  fortieth  degree  of  north  latitude.      The  king  gave 
to  the  country  the  name  of  Pennsylvania. 

3.  Soon  after  the  date  of  this  grant,  two  other  con- 
°r>di-9  veyances  were  made  to  Penn,  by  the  Duke  of  York; 

ware,  one  of  which  embraced  the  present  state  of  Delaware, 
and  was  called  the  "  Territories."  The  other  was  a 
release  from  the  Duke,  of  any  claims  to  Pennsylvania. 

4.  He  prepared  a  liberal  constitution  of  civil  gov- 
sept.  9,  ernment,  for  those  who  should  become  his  colonists. 
1682.  Having  sent  out  three  ships,  loaded  with   emigrants, 
P7rornils  anc^  consigned   to  the  care  of  his  nephew,  Colonel 
England.  Markham,  he  left  Chester  on  board  the  Welcome,  and 

with  one  hundred  settlers,  sailed  for  his  province,  his 
benevolent  heart  full  of  hope  and  courage. 

5.  He  landed  at  New  Castle,  and  was  joyfully  re- 
Armes  ceived  by  the  Swedes  and  Dutch,  now  amounting  to 
at  Aew  two  or  three  thousand.     The  next  day,  at  their  court- 
ocu'k  house,  he  received  from  the  agent  of  the  Duke  of 

York,  the  surrender  of  the  "  Territories."    He  then, 

1 .  Give  an  account  of  his  birth  and  parentage  ?  What  was 
his  motive  in  planning  a  new  colony  ?  —  2.  Of  whom  did  Perm 
obtain  a  grant  ?  What  claim  had  he  against  the  crown  ?  What 
was  the  extent  of  Perm's  first  patent?  —  3.  What  other  convey 
ances  were  made  to  him  ?  —  1.  How  did  Penn  propose  to  treat 
his  settlers  in  respect  to  government  ?  Whom  did  he  send  from 
England  before  he  sailed?  From  what  place  did  he  sail  ?  In 
what  vessel  ?  WTith  how  many  ?  —  5.  What  were  the  circum 
stances  of  his  first  arrival  ? 


ENERGY  AND  BENEVOLENCE.  9? 

with  blended  dignity  and  affection,  assured  the  delight-  r'T.n. 
ed  throngs,  that  their  rights  should  be  respected,  and  p,D  It 
their  happiness  regarded.  CH-  »i- 

6.  In  honor  of  his  friend,  the  Duke,  he  next  visited   Names 
New  York ;  but  immediately  returning-,  he  went  to 
Upland,  which  he  named  Chester.     Here  a  part  of  the 
pioneers,  with  Markham,  had  begun  a  settlement;  and  Dpc  4 
here  Penn  called  the  first  assembly.     It  consisted  of  an  The  Ant 
equal  number  from  the  province  and  the  u  Territories."  asse^bly 
By  its  first  act,  all  the  inhabitants,  of  whatever  extrac-  Chester, 
tion,  were  naturalized. 

7.  Penn  was  the  first  legislator,  whose  criminal  code 
admitted  the  humane  principle,  that  the  object  of  pun 
ishment  is  not  merely  to  prevent  crime,  but  to  reform 

the  offender.     Hence,  his  code  seldom  punished  with    passm 
death.     The  assembly  sat  three  days,  and  passed  fifty-  dah™5j 
nine  laws  ;  an  evidence,  that  the  time  which  belonged    Z». 
to  the  public,  was  not  here  consumed,  either  in  per 
sonal  abuse,  or  pompous  declamation. 

8.  Penn  next  paid  a  visit  of  friendship  and  business    penn 
to  Lord  Baltimore,  at  West  River.     Though  they  dif-    ™jjj 
fered  on  the  question  of  boundaries,  yet  friendly  feel-    Baiti- 
ing  pervaded  the  interview. 

9.  Penn  had  given  to  Colonel  Markham,  who  pre 
ceded  him,  directions,  that  the  natives  should  be  treated 
kindly,  and  fairly;  and  accordingly  no  land  had  been 
entered  upon,  but  by  their  consent.     They  had  also 
been  notified  that  Penn,  to  whom  they  gave  the  name    Pe"" 

__  i  i  i  •    i         •  i      i  meets  the 

of  Onas,  was  to  meet,  and  estabhsn  with  them,  a  treaty    Indian 
of  perpetual  peace.     On  the  morning  of  the  appointed    chie&* 
day,  under  a  huge  elm  at  Shackamaxon,  now  a  suburb 
of  Philadelphia,  the  Indian  chiefs  gathered  from  every 
direction,  to  see  Penn,  and  to  hear  his  words ;  which 
they  regarded  as  those  of  an  angel. 

10.  Penn  gave  them  instructions,  and  solemnly  ap 
pealed  to  the  Almighty,  that  it  was  the  ardent  desire 

C>.  What  place  did  he  next  visit  ?  Where  go  on  his  return  ? 
What  was  done  in  Chester  ?  —  7.  What  principle  in  legislation 
was  Penn  the  first  to  teach  ?  What  can  you  say  of  the  labours 
done  by  the  assembly  ?  Of  what  was  this  an  "evidence  ?  —  8. 
Whom  did  Penn  visit  ?  9.  How  did  he  direct  that  the  natives 
should  be  treated  ?  Of  what  had  they  been  notified  ?  Give  an 
account  of  the  meeting  ? 

9 


98 


BROTHERLY  LOVE. 


j"T.n.  of  his  heart  to  do  them  good.     "He  would  not  call 

p'D.iT  them  brothers  or  children,  but  they  should  be  to  him 

cu-  !"•  and  his,  as  half  of  the  same  body."     The  chiefs  then 

16S2.  gave  their  pledge  for  themselves,  and  for  their  tribes, 

Makes  a  " to  ^ve  m  ^ove  vvitn  him  ailt^  his  children,  as  long  as 

treaty  of  the  sun  and  moon  should  endure."     The  treaty  was 

then  executed,  the  chiefs  putting  down  the  emblems  of 

their  several  tribes.    The  purchases  of  Markham  were 

confirmed,  and  others  made. 

11.  After  this,  Penn   went  to  a  villa,  which  his 
nephew  had  built  for  his  residence,  opposite  the  site 
of  Burlington,  and  called  Pennsbury.     Here  he  gave 
directions  for  laying  out  towns  and  counties ;  and  in 

names    conjunction  with  the  surveyor,  Holme,  drew  the  plan 
^phia!1'  of  his  capital ;  and  in  the  spirit  of  "  brotherly  love," 
named  it  Philadelphia. 

12.  Vessels  came  fast  with  new  settlers,  until  twenty- 
two,  bearing  two  thousand  persons,  had  arrived.    Some 
fame  so  late  in  the  fall,  that  they  could  not  be  pro 
vided  with  house-room   in  the  rude  dwellings  of  the 
new  city:  and  "the  caves"  were  dug  in  the  banks  of 

Throngs  the  river  to  receive  them.     Providence  fed  them  by 

°t!ert"    flocks  of  pigeons,  and  the  fish  of  the  rivers ;  and  the 

Indians,  regarding  them  as  the  children  of  Onas,  hunted 

to  bring  them  game.    The  season  was  unusually  mild. 

13.  Penn  had  left  beyond  the  ocean  his   beloved 
family.     Letters  from  England  spoke  of  the  sufferings 
of  his  quaker  brethren,  and  he  believed  that  he  might 
exerc*se  an  influence  there,  to  check  persecution.    He 

enn  em-  embarked  on  the  fourth  of  August ;  and  wrote  on  board 
En«I?  fdr  l^e  S^*P  an  aftecti°nate  adieu  to  his  province,  which 
s<"'  'he  sent  on  shore  before  he  sailed.     He  said,  "And 
thou,  Philadelphia,  virgin  of  the  province!  my  soul 
prays  for  thee;  that,  faithful  to  the  God  of  thy  mer 
cies,  in  the  life  of  righteousness,  thou  mayest  be  pre 
served  unto  the  end!" 


1O.  What  did  Penn  say  to  the  ch'.efs  ?  How  did  the  chiefs 
respond?  Was  a  treaty  made?  —  11.  What  did  Penn  ai'ter 
this  ?  —  12.  WThat  can  you  say  of  the  new  settlers  ?  —  Itf.  Why 
did  Penn  return  ?  When  did  he  embark  ?  What  send  on  shore  ( 


PENN  ACTIVE  IN  NEW  JERSEY  AFFAIRS.  99 

CHAPTER  IV. 

New  Jersey — its  settlement,  and  various  claimants. 

1.  PREVIOUS  to  the  surrender  of  the  Dutch,  the  i"T.  11. 
Duke  of  York  made  a  grant,  of  that  part  of  his  patent   P,D  L~ 
lying  between   the   Hudson   and  Delaware,   to  Lord   cu.  n. 
Berkeley  and  Sir  George  Carteret.      This  tract   was 
called  NEW  JERSEY,  in  compliment  to  Sir  George,  who 

had  been  governor  of  the  isle  of  Jersey. 

2.  In  1664,  before  the  grant  to  Berkeley  and  Carte- 
ret  was  known,  three  persons  from  Long  Island  pur 
chased  of  the  natives  a  tract  of  the  country,  which 

was    called    Elizabethtown,    where  a  settlement  was  ,  E,hza~ 

.     bethtown 

commenced.     Other  towns  were  soon  settled  by  emi-  previous- 
grants  from  the  colonies,  and  from  Europe.     Thus,  1>seUkd> 
opposite  claims  were  created,  which  caused  much  dis 
cord  between  the  proprietors  and  inhabitants.     In  1665, 
Berkeley  and  Carteret  formed  a  constitution   for  the 
colony,  and  appointed  Philip  Carteret  governor.     He 
made  Elizabethtown  the  seat  of  government. 

3.  Berkeley  and  Carteret,  at  first,  held  the  province  KU-O 
as   joint  property,  but   the    former,  becoming   weary 

with  the  care  of  an  estate,  which  yielded  him  neither  %*^KJ 
honor  nor  profit,  sold  his  share  to  Edward  Billinge.  *•»»  his 
That  gentleman,  on  being  involved  in  debt,  found  it 
necessary  to  assign  his  property  for  the  benefit  of  his 
creditors  ;  and  William  Penn  was  one  of  his  assignees. 

4.  New  Jersey  was  now  jointly  held  by  Sir  George 
Carteret,  and  Penn,  as  agent  for  the  assignees  of  Bil-    ^'""^ 
linge.    But  Penn,  perceiving  the  inconvenience  of  hold-    JNVW 
ing  joint  property,  it  was  mutually  agreed  to  separate  Jeb77i  l° 
the  country  into  East  and  West  Jersey ;  Carteret  re-    »'«ied. 
ceiving  the  sole  proprietorship  of  East  Jersey,  and 

Penn  and  his  associates,  that  of  West  Jersey. 

1.  What  grant  was  made?  By  whom  ?  To  whom  ?  What 
was  the  country  called  ?  —  '£.  Who  had  made  a  previous  settle 
ment  ?  From  whence  were  other  towns  soon  settled  ?  Did  they 
all  agree  ?  What  was  done  in  1665?  —  &.  Which  of  the  two 
proprietors  sold  his  share  ?  To  whom  ?  How  came  William 
Penn  to  have  a  hand  in  Jersey  affairs? — 4.  How  was  New 
Jersey  now  held  ?  How  and  why  was  it  divided  ? 


100  NEW  JERSEY   SETTLEMENTS  PROSPER. 

p'T.  ii.      5.  Penn  divided  West   Jersey    into    one  hundred 
p,D  j    shares,  which  were  separately  disposed  of,  and  then, 
CH/IF!  iii  that  spirit  of  righteousness,  whereby  he  won  the 
confidence  of  all,  he  drew  up  the  articles  called  "the 
concessions."     By  these,  the  proprietors  ceded  to  the 
"concV  planters,  the  privileges  of  free  civil  government ;  ex- 
sions."   pressly  declaring  "  we  put  the  power  in  the  people."1' 
Religion  was  left  free,  and  imprisonment  for  debt  pro 
hibited.    In  two  years  eight  hundred  new  settlers  came 
over,  mostly  quakers ;  persons  of  excellent  character, 
and  good  condition. 

1683  6*  *n  1(^2,  East  Jersey,  the  property  of  Carteret, 
24  Qua-'  being  exposed  to  sale,  Penn  purchased  it  for  twelve 
ke^fagbtu>'  quakers.  In  1683,  the  proprietors  doubled  their  num- 
Jersey.  ber,  and  obtained  a  new  patent  from  the  Duke  of 
York. 

7.  East  Jersey  was  now  free  from  religious  intoler 
ance.     This  was  the  era  of  those  civil  wars  of  Great 
Britain,  in  which  the  English  royal  officers,  hunted 
the  Cameronian  Scots,  like  wild  beasts.     Hundreds  of 
the   sufferers   now   came   to  East  Jersey,   and   there, 
bringing  their  industrious  and  frugal  habits,  they  were 
blessed  with  security,  abundance,  and  content. 
167.9.      ^*  ^r  Edmund  Andros,     when  governor  of  New 
Andros    York,  under  pretence  of  the  claims  of  the  Duke  of 
Jerwp.  Y°rk,  usurped  the  government  both  in  East  and  West 
Jersey,  and  laid  a  tax  upon  all  goods  imported,  and 
upon  the  property  of  all  who  came  to  settle  in  the 
country. 

9.  Penn  received  complaints  of  these  abuses,  and 
w*tn  suc^  strengtn  °f  argument  opposed  the  claims  ot 

there    the  duke,  that  the  commissioners,  to  whom  the  case 
al*0>     was  referred,  adjudged  the  duties  to  be  illegal  and  op 
pressive.     In    consequence  of  which,  in    1680  they 
were  removed,  and  the  proprietors  reinstated  in  the 
government. 

10.  Edward  Billinge  was  appointed  by  the  proprie- 

5.  How  did  Penn  proceed  in  regard  to  West  Jersey  ?  —  ft.  How 
did  Perm  come  to  have  any  thing  to  do  with  East  Jersey  ?  How 
did  East  Jersey  proprietors  now  proceed?  —  7.  What  was  t^he 
state  of  this  colony  ?  Who  came  to  it  ?  — 8.  What  did  Sir  Ed 
mund  Andros  ?  —  9.  What  did  William  Penn?  — 1O.  VVhoir 
did  1he  proprietors  appoint? 


TDK  DOWNP.\L  OF  A  CHvEF.  101 

tors,  governor;  and  in  the  next  year,  1681,  he  sum-  P»T.  n. 
moned  the  first  general  assembly  held  in  West  Jersey.  ~,D  — 
In  1682,  the  people,  by  the  advice  of  Penn,  amended  cn.V 
their  government.  Contrary  to  the  wishes  of  the  pro-  jg^j 
prietors,  the  next  year  they  proceeded  to  elect  their  Fir,t  * 
own  governor.  J^^ 


CHAPTER  V. 

Miantonomoh — Rhode  Island  and  Connecticut  obtain  Charters — 
Elliot,  the  Apostle  of  the  Indians. 

1.  DURING  the  reign  of  Puritanism  in  England,  the 
New  England  colonies  enjoyed  a  happy  season  of 
liberty  and  peace.     This  was  occasionally  interrupted, 
by  fears  of  the  savages,  who  sometimes  manifested 
their  warlike  propensities.     Sometimes  they  attacked 
and  destroyed  each  other. 

2.  Miantonomoh  sought  the  life  of  Uncas,  because 
he  was  aware  that  he  could  not  make  him  unite  in  a 
conspiracy,  which  he  was  exciting  against  the  whites. 

A  Pequod  whom  he  hired,  wounded  the  Mohegan  n 
chief,  and  then  fled  to  him  for  protection.  He  refused  "J 
to  surrender  the  assassin  to  the  demand  of  the  court  UB 
at  Hartford,  but  dispatched  him  with  his  own  hand. 

3.  Miantonomoh    drew    out    his    warriors    openly 
against  Uncas,  in  violation  of  a  treaty,  to  which  the 
authorites  of  Connecticut  were  a  party.     Uncas  met  But 
and    vanquished  him  by  a  stratagem,  and  took  him  his 
prisoner;  but  he  resigned  him  to  the  court.     They 
deliberated,  and  then  returned  the  noble  savage  to  his 
captor.     Uncas  killed  him,  without  torture,  but  with 
circumstances  of  cannibal  barbarity. 

1O.  What  did  Billinge  in  1681  ?  What  did  the  people  the  next 
yea1  1  The  next  after  this  ? 

CHAPTER  V — 1.  How  did  the  reign  of  Puritanism  in  England 
affect  New  England  ?  —  2.  Give  an  account  of  the  beginning  of 
the  war  between  Miantonomoh  and  Uncas  ? — 3.  Of  the  close 
of  tl.e  contest? 


102  CHARTERS. 

P'T.  ii.      4.  Roger  Williams  was  now  the  Father  of  Rhode 
77r7~i~  Island,  as    he  had  formerly  been  the  Founder.     He 
CH.  v.    twice  crossed  the  ocean,  and  at  length  succeeded  in 
1651    obtaining1  a  charter,  including  the  islands,  and  confirm- 
n  wind  'm%  l^e  ^lmlls  °f  tne  State5  as  they  now  exist.     Rhode 
first  in    Island,  if  not  great  in  territory,  is  rich,  in  the  fame  of 
ivSi'n!  having  been  the  first  to  set  the  example,  since  follow 
ed  by  the  nation  at  large,  of  entire  u  soul-liberty"  in 
matters  of  religion. 

5.  When  Charles  II.  was  restored,  his  power  was 
acknowledged  in  New  England;  but  the  colonies  had 
melancholy  forebodings.     Yet  the  authorities  of  Con 
necticut,  by  the  eminent  Winthrop,  even  at  this  diffi- 

IGG'2  CU^  Pe"ot^  successfully  applied  to  the  court  of  England 

Conn,    for  a  charter.     They  plead,  that  they  had  obtained 

obtains  a  i\ie[r  lands,  by  purchase,  from  the  natives,  and   by 

charter.  i         r» 

conquest  from  the  r  equods,  who  made  on  them  a  war 
of  extermination;  and  they  had  mingled  their  labor 
with  the  soil. 

6.  Winthrop  appeared  before  the  king  with  such  a 
gentle  dignity  of  carriage,  and  such  appropriate  con 
versation,  as  won  the  royal  favor.     It  is  said  he  brought 

JJ^'    to  the  mind  of  Charles  some  interesting  recollections, 

and  the  by  the  present  of  a  ring,  which  had  been  given  to  his 

«"g.     grandfather  as  a  pledge,  by  an  ancestor  of  the  monarch. 

7.  The  king  granted  a  liberal  charter,  which  included 
New  Haven.     That  province,  however,  had  not  been 
consulted,  and  justly  felt  aggrieved;  as  a  relinquish- 
ment  of  its  separate  existence  was  thereby  required. 

New  But  at  length,  the  great  expediency  of  the  measure 
ttoited  becoming  fully  apparent,  the  union  of  New  Haven 
with  with  Connecticut  was  completed.  Winthrop  was 

Conn.         ,  i  •        i 

&&G5.  c"osen  governor,  and  received  seventeen  annual  elec 
tions. 

8.  Colonel  Nichols,  who  was  sent  over  to  command 
the  expedition  against  New  Netherlands,  was  one  of 

4r.  What  charter  was  obtained  for  Rhode  Island  ?  For  what 
is  Rhode  Island  distinguished?  —  «5.  By  whom  did  the  people 
of  Connecticut  apply  for  a  charter  ?  What  reasons  did  they 
plead  ?  —  6.  How  did  Winthrop  behave  ?  —  7.  What  kind  of  a 
charter  was  obtained  ?  How  was  it  with  respect  to  New  Haven  ? 
Who  was  chosen  governor  ?  —  8.  What  can  you  say  oi  Colonel 
Nichols  ? 


JOHK   ELLIOT.  103 

four  commissioners,  who  had  been  appointed  by  the  P'T.II. 
king,  not  only  for  the  reduction  of  the  Dutch,  but  for  p,D  j 
humbling  the  colonies.  The  people  felt  much  ag-  en.  v. 
grieved.  Massachusetts  resisted  every  exercise  of  jvichois, 
their  power,  and  two  of  their  number,  Carr  and  Cart-  .Mavcr-' 
wright,  left  the  country  in  high  displeasure.  and'can- 

9.  This  was  the  period  of  the  labors  of  John  Elliot,  wrisht- 
called  the  apostle  of  the  Indians.     He  beheld  with  pity 

the  ignorance  and  spiritual  darkness  of  the  savages, 
and  determined  to  devote  himself  to  their  conversion.  J>  Elliot- 
He  first  spent  some  years  in  the  study  of  their  lan 
guage.     The  General  Court  of  the  province  passed  an 
order  requesting  the  clergy  to  report  the  best  means  1646. 
of  spreading  the  gospel  among  the  natives ;  and  Elliot  Ejjj°t?!l 
took  this  occasion  to  meet  with  the  Indians  at  Nonan-  meeting 
turn,  a  few  miles  west  of  Boston.     His  meetings  for  YndianlT 
religious  worship  and  discourse  were  held,  when  fa 
vorable  opportunities  could  be  found,  or  made. 

10.  His  efforts  to  teach  the    natives  the   arts  and 
usages  of  civilized  life,  were  also  unremitted  and  ardu 
ous;  "for  civility,"  it  was  said,  "must  go  hand  in 
hand    with    Christianity."     These    efforts    and    their 
effects,  exhibit  the  children  of  the  forest  in  a  most  in-  Indians 
teresting  point  of  view,  and  show  the  transforming  conjdert" 
power  of  the  gospel.     Their  dispositions  and    lives 
underwent  a  real  change.     Some  of  their  numbers  be 
came  teachers,  and  aided  in  the  conversion  of  others. 

11.  In  1655,  Elliot  had  completed  his  translation  of 
the  New  Testament  into  the  Indian  language,  and  in 
two  year?  more  the  old  was  added.     Thus  the  mighty 
labor  of  learning  the  difficult  tongue  of  the  Indians, 
of  making  from  its  oral  elements,  a  written  language, 
and  that  of  translating  the  whole  Bible,  was,  by  zeal 
and  persevering  labor,  accomplished.     It  was  the  first 
Bible  printed  in  America.     But  both  the   Indian  and 
his  language  are  now  extinct,  and  Elliot's  Bible  is  a 
mere  literary  curiosity. 

8.  How  did  the  people  feel  1  Which  colony  resisted  1  What 
did  two  of  the  commissioners  1  —  O.  What  was  John  Elliot 
called  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  beginning  of  his  labors  ?  —  1O. 
Did  Elliot  teach  the  nati.es  any  thing  but  religion  ?  What  suc 
cess  had  he  ?  —  11.  What  great  labor  did  Elliot  perform  in  re 
spect  to  the  Bible  ? 


104  TUB   GREAT  INDIAN  CHIEF. 

P'T.  ii.  12.  In  1674,  there  were  fourteen  towns  of  "pray- 
7u7T~  mo  Indians,"  and  six  gathered  churches.  The  Indian 
CH.'VI!  converts  had  much  to  encounter.  Their  great  chiefs 
\urnber  hated  Christianity.  Although  it  made  their  subjects 
of  pray-  willing  to  do  tlie  right,  yet  it  set  them  to  reflect;  and 
[nduuu.  thus  to  find  out,  that  there  was  a  right  for  them  to  have, 
as  well  as  to  do.  This  tended  to  subvert  the  absolute 
arbitrary  sway,  which  the  sachem,  however  he  might 
allow  it  to  slumber,  did  actually  possess;  and  which 
he  naturally  felt  unwilling  to  relinquish.  Of  these 
chiefs,  Philip  of  Pokanoket,  was  peculiarly  the  foe  of 
the  Christian  religion. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

King   Philip's  War.  —  Destruction   of  the  Narragansetts  and 
Pokanokets. 

1.  PHILIP  was  the  younger  of  the  two  sons  of  Massa- 
soit.     He  had  become  embittered  against  the  English, 
by  the   death   of  his   brother,  which  he  ascribed   to 

reS'8  tnemi  and  though  he  was  thus  left  sole  chieftain  of 
menu    the  Pokanokets,  yet  he  deeply  felt  his  loss,  and  bitterly 
resented  it. 

2.  The  extension  of  the  English  had  alarmed  the 
savage    nations.     The  new  race,  whom  their  fathers 
received,  when   a  poor  and  feeble  band,  were   now 
gradually  spreading  themselves  over  the  land,  and  as 
suming  to  be  its  sovereigns.    But  the  natives  were  yet 

'££!•   numerous,    and,  by  union,  they  might  extirpate   the 
and     whites,  and  regain  the  country.    Thus  thought  Philip, 
hostile.  ag  jie  secreQy  plotted,  to   bring  to  pass,  his  cruel 
designs. 

12.  How  many  towns  were  there  of  the  "  Praying  Indians  ?" 
What  feelings  and  opinions  had  the  great  chiefs  ?  Who  in  par 
ticular  was  hostile  ? 

CHAPTER  VI. — 1.  Why  was  Philip  embittered  against  the  Eng- 
ligh  2  —  £%  What  alarmed  the  savages  ?  What  did  Philip  think 
and  do  ? 


KING  PHILliP'S  'vPAA.  1U5 

3.  The  Narragansetts,  so  long  friendly.,  were  now  p-x.  n. 
under  the  rule  of  Conanchet,  the  son  of  Miantonomoh  ;  "^~j" 
and  doubtless  he  remembered  the  benefits,  which  his  CH.'YI! 
father  had  bestowed  upon  the  whites,  and  their  refusal 

to  hear  his  last  plea  for  mercy. 

4.  Sausaman,  one  of  the  natives  whom  Elliot  had 
instructed  in  Christianity,  gave  to  the  English,  intima-    Causa 
tions  (if  Philip's  designs.     Sausaman  was  soon  after   discio- 
murdered.    On  investigation,  the  Plymouth  court  found  suj^"d 
that  the  murder  was  committed  by  three  of  Philip's 
most  intimate  friends;  and  forthwith  they  caused  them 

to  be  executed. 

5.  On  the  20th  of  June,  Philip's  exasperated  war 
riors  attacked  Swansey,  in  New  Plymouth.    The  colo 
nists  appeared  in  defence  of  the  place,  and  the  Indians 

fled.     The    English    force  marched    into   the   Indian  *f>~~ 
towns,  which,  on  their  approach,  were  deserted.    But  jullt,  24! 
the  route  of  the  savages  was  marked,  by  the  ruins  of  ^'^ 
buildings,  which  had  been  burned,  and  by  the  heads  a 
and  hands  of  the   English,   which   were  fixed   upon 
poles  by  the  way-side.     The  troops,  finding  that  they 
could  not  overtake  them,  returned  to  Swansey. 

6.  The  commissioners  of  the  colonies,  meeting  at 
Boston,  were  unanimous  in  deciding  that  the  war  must 
be  prosecuted  with   vigor,  and  each  colony  furnish 
means,  according  to  its  ability.     Of  the  thousand  men   J^e5' 
which  they  determined  to  send  immediately  into  the  Congress 
field,  Massachusetts  was  to  furnish  five  hundred  and  r*J.^iy™ 
twenty-seven,  Connecticut  three  hundred  and  fifteen, 

and  Plymouth  one  hundred  and  fifty-eight.  Subsequently 
the  commissioners  voted  to  raise  double  this  number. 

7.  The  army  was  sent  from  Swansey  into  the  coun 
try  of  the  Narragansetts,  and  negociating,  sword  in  vnm.K\ 
hand,  with  that  confederacy,  on  the   15th  of  July,  a  the  N;ir 

J,      ,      ,  /         ,     to  mal<* 

treaty    of    peace  was   concluded.     It  was    stipulated    peace. 

3.  Who  was  Conanchet  ?  What  was  his  disposition  towards 
ihe  English?  —  4t.  How  did  the  English  become  acquainted 
with  Philip's  designs?  What  did  the  Plymouth  court?  —  «">. 
When  and  where  did  Philip  begin  the  war?  What  measures 
did  the  colonists  pursue?  —  4>.  What  ground  did  the  commis 
sioners  take  ?  How  was  the  number  of  men,  to  be  raised,  ap 
portioned  ?  —  t .  Where  was  the  army  sent  ?  What  treaty  was 
made  ? 


106  BLOODY  BROOK. 

"T.  ii.  among  other  things,  to  give  forty  coats  to  any  of  tne 
P,D  L    Narragansetts,  who  should  bring  Philip  alive,  twenty 
CH.  vi.   for  his  head  and  two  for  each  of  his  subjects  deliver 
ed  as  prisoners. 

8.  The  Indian  king  retreated,  with  his  warriors,  to 
a  swamp  at  Pocasset,  near  Montaup.     There,  on  the 
18th,  the  colonists  attacked  them,  but  gained  no  deci- 

Phiiip   sjve  advantage.     Philip  then  went  to  the  vicinitv  of 

attacked    ~  .          °  .  ,  i        •    i      i  •  "i 

»t  Pocas-  Connecticut  river ;  but  to  the  inhabitants,  every  where 

set>     in  danger,  and  in  fear,  he  seemed  to  be  every  where 

present.      Captain   Hutchinson,   with   a   company  of 

horse,  was  drawn  into  an  ambush,  near  Brookfield, 

Battle  at  where  he  was  mortally  wounded,  and  sixteen  of  his 

field,    company  were  killed.     The  Indians  then  burned  the 

town. 

9.  Intending  to  collect  a  magazine  and  garrison  at 
Hadley,  Captain  Lathrop,  with  a  corps  of  the  choicest 

Se  t  is  y°ung  men,  selected  from  the  vicinity  of  Boston,  was 
Battle  of  sent  to  transport  a  quantity  of  corn  from  Deerfield,  to 
Bra?]?   tnat  place-     They  were  suddenly  attacked  by  the  In 
dians,  and  though  they  fought  with  great  bravery,  they 
were  almost  all  cut  off.     The  brook,  by  which  they 
fought,  flowed  red,  and  to  this  day  is  called  "Bloody 
Brook." 

October.       10-  In  October,  the  Springfield   Indians,  who  had 
SHB"  Previ°usly"keen  friendly,  concerted  with  the  hostile 
bJLed.  tribes,  and  set  fire  to  that  town.     While  its  flames 
were  raging,  they  attacked  Hadley. 

11.  Conanchet  now  violated  the  treaty,  and  not  only 
received  Philip's  warriors,  but  aided  their  operations 
Conan    agamst  tne  English.     On  the  18th  of  December,  one 
chet  vio-  thousand  troops  were  collected  from  the  different  colo- 
n^esi  un^er  the  command  of  Josiah  Winslow,  of  Ply 
mouth.     After  a  stormy  night  passed  in  the  open  air 
they  waded  through  the  snow  sixteen  miles  ;  and  about 


7.  What  was  stipulated  ?  —  8.  Give  an  account  of  King  Philip  s 
movements  ?  What  was  the  condition  of  the  inhabitants  ?  What 
befel  Capt.  Hutchinson?  —  !>.  Give  an  account  of  Capt.  La 
throp,  and  his  company  ?  —  1O.  What  treachery  was  practised 
by  the  Springfield  Indians?  — 11.  What  was  now  the  conduct 
of  Conanchet  ?  What  number  of  troops  went  to  attack  him  ? 
At  what  dine,  and  under  what  circumstances  did  they  march  I 


A  NATION  DESTROYED.  107 

ont  o'clock,  on  the  afternoon  of  the  19th,  they  arrived  P'T.  n. 
near  the  enemy's  fortress-  p,D  J 

12.  It  was  on  a  rising  ground,  in  the  midst  of  a    CH.  vi. 
swamp ;  and  was  so  fortified  with  palisades,  and  thick 
hedges,  that  only  by  crossing  a  log,  which  lay  over  a 
ravine,  could  it  be  approached.     The  officers  led  the 

men  directly  across  the  narrow  and  dangerous  bridge. 
The  first  were  killed,  but  others  pressed  on,  and  the 
fort  was  entered.     Conanchet  and  his  warriors  forced  Dee.  19. 
the  English  to  retire ;  but  they  continued  the  fight,  The  £ort 
defeated  the  savages,  and  again  entering  the  fort,  they  Nar.  de- 
set  fire  to  the  Indian  dwellings.     One  thousand  war-  str°yed- 
riors  were  killed ;  three  hundred,  and  as  many  women 
and  children,  were  made  prisoners.     About  six  hun 
dred  of  their  wigwams  were  burnt,  and  many  helpless 
sufferers  perished  in  the  flames. 

13.  The  wretched  remains  of  the  tribe  took  shelter 

in  the  recesses  of  a  cedar  swamp, — covering  themselves  FamiHe 
with  boughs,  or  burrowing  in  the  ground,  and  feeding  andSL 
on  acorns  or  nuts,  dug  out  with  their  hands  from  the 
snow.     Many  who  escaped  a  sudden,  thus  died  a  lin-  Conan. 
gering  death.     Conanchet  was  made  prisoner  in  April,    chefs 
and  was  offered  his  freedom  if  he  would  enter  into  a   death* 
treaty  of  peace.     The  chieftain  indignantly  refused, 
and  was  put  to  death. 

14.  In  the  spring  of  1676,  the  colonial  troops  were 
almost  universally  victorious.    Jealousies  arose  among 

the  different  tribes  of  savages,  and  while  great  num-  j^f; 
bers  were  slain,  many  deserted   the  common   cause.    Philip 
Philip  had  attempted  to  rouse  the  Mohawks  against  *£?£$* 
the  English,  and  had,  for  this  purpose,  killed  a  number  the  MO- 
of  the  tribe,  and  attributed  their  death  to  the  whites. 
His  perfidy  was  detected,  and  he  fled  to  Montaup, 
whither  he  was  pursued. 

15.  In  the  midst  of  these  reverses,  Philip  remained 
unshaken  in  his  enmity.     His  chief  men,  as  also  his 
wife  and  family,  were  killed  or  made  prisoners;  and, 

12.  Describe  the  fort — the  approach  of  the  troops — the  second 
attack — the  destruction  of  the  Indians.  —  13.  What  happened 
to  the  remains  ot  the  tribe  ?  To  Conanchet  ?  —  UK  How  did 
the  colonial  troops  succeed  in  1676  ?  Where  was  Philip  ?  —  15 
How  did  he  bear  his  adversity  ? 


108  *'THE  PRAYING  INDIANS." 

PT.  ii.  while  he  wept  bitterly,  for  these  domestic  Detcavements, 
p,D  j    he  shot  one  of  his  men,  who  proposed  submission. 
OH.  vii.  After  being  driven  from  swamp  to  swamp,  he  was  at 
last  shot  near  Montaup,  by  the  brother  of  the  Indian 
is  whom  he  had  thus  killed, 
killed.        IQ    Qf  tne  scattered  parties  which  remained,  many 
were    captured.     Some    sought  refuge  at  the   north. 
These  afterwards  served  as  guides,  to  those  parties  of 
hostile  French  and  Indians,  who  came  down  and  deso 
lated    the  provinces.     In  this  dreadful  contest,  New 
England  lost  six  hundred  inhabitants,  and  a  great  amount 
inphihp's of  prOperty.        Fourteen  towns  had  been  destroyed, 
N.  Eug-  and  a  heavy  debt  incurred.     Yet  the  colonies  received 
Iai60o°se8  no  assistance  from  England;  and  they  asked  none. 
The  humane  Irish  sent  the  sufferers  some  relief. 

17.  If  Philip's  war  was  to  the  whites  disastrous,  to 
the  savage  'tribes  it  was  ruinous.     The   Pokanokets 
and  the  Narragansetts  henceforth  disappear  from  his 
tory.     The  "  praying  Indians"  were  mostly  of  the  Mas 
sachusetts  confederacy;    and    although  they  suffered 
Indian   much,  being  suspected  by  the  red  men  because  they 
dStro11-  were  Christians,  and  by  the  whites  because  they  were 
ed.     Indians,  they  yet  had  a  remnant  left.     Elliot  watched 
his  scattered   flocks,  and  exposed  himself  to   many 
dangers  on  their  account.     The  wreck  of  four  towns 
remained  from  the  fourteen,  which  the  converts  num 
bered  before  the  war. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

The  Regicides. — New  Hampshire  and  Maine. — Charter  of  Mas 
sachusetts  annulled. 

1.  THE  regicides,  a  term,  which  in  English  arid 
American  history,  refers  especially  to  those  men,  who 
signed  the  death  warrant  of  Charles  I.,  were,  after  the 

15.  How  did  he  come  to  his  end  ?  —  1<».  What  became  of  his 
followers  ?  How  many  inhabitants  of  New  England  were  de 
stroyed  during  this  bloody  war  ?  Who  sent  relict  ?  —  IT.  What 
were  the  consequences  of  the  war  to  the  Indians  ?  How  did  it 
affect  the  praying  Indians  ? 

CHAPTER  VII. — 1.  Who  were  the  regicides? 


THE  SUPPOSED  APPARITION.  109 

restoration    of  his  son,  proscribed.     Three   of  their  FT.  u. 
number,  Goffe,  Whallcy,  and  Dixwell,  came  to  Ameri-  -p,D  L 
ca.     They  wnre  at  Boston  and  Cambridge,  and  under  CH.VH". 
romantic  circumstances,  v/ere  shielded  from  their  pur-     The 
suers  at  New  Haven.     At  length,  Whalley  and  Gofle  three  re- 
found  refuge  in  the  house  of  Mr.  Russel,  minister  of  glcld 
Hadley,  where  they  lived  in  profound  concealment. 

2.  Goffe  had  been  a  military  commander.     Looking 
from  the  window  of  his  hiding  place,  he  saw,  on  a 
Sabbath  day,  as  the  people  were  collecting  for  public 
worship,  a  body  of  ambushed  Indians  stealing  upon 
them.     Suddenly  he  left  his  confinement,  and  appeared 
among  the  gathering  worshippers,  his  white  hair  and 
beard,  and  loose  garments  streaming  to  the  winds.    He 

give  the  alarm,  and  the  word  of  command;  and  the  Hadlfy- 
men,  already  armed,  were  at  once  formed,  and  bear 
ing  down  upon  the  foe.  When  they  had  conquered, 
they  looked  around  for  their  preserver.  He  had 
vanished  during  the  fray,  and  they  fully  believed  that 
he  had  been  an  angel,  sent  from  heaven  for  their  de 
liverance. 

3.  Of  the  three  judges,  who  cast  themselves  upon 

the  Americans,  not  one  was  betrayed.  The  meanest  Tj^dre^ 
of  the  people  could  not  be  induced,  by  the  price  set  ,S'be- 
upon  their  heads,  to  give  them  up ;  and  they  now  rest,  traJcd- 
in  peaceful  graves,  upon  our  soil. 

4.  MAINE.     In  1677,  a  controversy,  which  had  ex 
isted  for  some  time,  between  the  government  of  Mas 
sachusetts,  and  the   heirs  of   Sir  Ferdinando  Gorges, 
relative  to  the  district  of  Maine,  was  settled  in  Eng- 
land,  and  the  territory  assigned  to  the  latter.     Upon  Maine, 
this,  Massachusetts  purchased  the  title,  and  Maine  be 
came  a  province  of  that  colony. 

5.  NEW  HAMPSHIRE.     In  1679,  a  commission  was 

nade  out  by  order  of  Charles  II.,  for  the  separation  pj  ^  a 
>>f  New  Hampshire  from  the  jurisdiction  of  Massa-    royal 
dmsetts,  and  its  erection  into  a  royal  province.     The  prot 

1 .  Which  of  them  came  to  America  ?  Where  were  they  ?  — 
•I.  During  King  Philip's  war,  what  were  the  circumstances  of 
(ruffe's  appearing  at  Hadley?  —  3.  Were  either  of  the  three 
judges  betrayed? — 4.  How  did  Massachusetts  acquire  a  title 
to  Maine  ?  —  5.  What  happened  to  New  Hampshire  in  1679  ? 


A  TYRANT  SENDS  A  TYRANT. 

i"T.  ii.  assembly  was  to  be  chosen  by  the  people,  the  presi- 

P,D  !    dent   and    council    to   be   appointed    by   the  crown. 

CH.  vii.  This  colony  now  manifested,  that  stability  of  char 
acter,  for  which,  no  less, than  for  its  sublime  piles  of 

Sf™esa  mountains,  it  is  called  uthe  Granite  State."  The 
spirit,  people  first  thanked  Massachusetts  for  the  care  she 
had  taken  of  their  infant  condition;  and  next  deter 
mined  "  that  no  law  should  be  valid,  unless  made  by 
the  assembly,  and  approved  by  the  people. 

6.  Edward  Cranfield,  a  needy  speculator,  was  se 
lected  by  Mason,  and  sent  from  England,  to  be  the  go- 
vernor  °f  New  Hampshire.    But  he  could  neither  out- 
Mason  '  wit,  nor  over-awe  the  rugged  patriots ;  nor  with  all 

Cranfaid  ^e  advantages  of  law,  eject  them  from  their  lands; 
to  rule,  though  for  many  years  he  gave  them  great  annoyance. 

7.  Charles  II.  made  additional  navigation  acts,  by 
which  he  would  have  entirely  destroyed  the  commerce 

1679.  °f  tne  colonies,  had  they  been  observed.     But  they 
Ran-    were  evaded,  and  opposed,  especially  in  Massachusetts, 
doiph.    E^^  Randolph  was  sent  over  by  the  king,  to  see 
that  these  oppressive  laws  were  executed. 

8.  James  II.,  who  declared,  that  there  should  be  no 
free  governments  in  his  dominions,  issued  writs  against 

?i!asruc9  the  charters  of  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island.     These 

ceeded   colonies  presented  letters  and  addresses,  which,  con- 

y  ijmes  tained  expressions  of  humble  duty.     The  king  con- 

16S5.  strued  them  into  an  actual  surrender  of  their  charters; 

and,  proceeded  to  establish  a  temporary  government 

over  New  England.    Sir  Edmund  Andros  was  appoint 

ed  governor  general. 

9.  Sir  Edmund  began  his  career  with  the  most  flat 
tering  professions  of  his  regard  to  the  public  safety 
and  happiness.     It  was,  however,  well  observed,  that 
"Nero  concealed  his  tyrannical  disposition  more  years 
than  Sir  Edmund  did  months."     Soon  after  his  arrival 


5.  Why  is  New  Hampshire  called  the  granite  state  ?  —  C>.  Who 
was  selected  by  Mason  as  governor?  What  was  beyond  his 
power  to  do  ?  —  7.  How  did  King  Charles  proceed  in  regard  to 
navigation  laws  ?  How  did  the  colonists  ?  Whom  did  the  king 
send  over  ?  For  what  purpose  ?  —  t*.  What  writs  did  James  II. 
issxie  ?  What  did  R.  I.  and  Conn.?  How  did  the  king  next  pro 
ceed  ?  Who  did  he  send  over  as  governor  general  ?  —  O.  Hov' 
did  Sir  Edmund  begin  ? 


THE   ENGLISH  REVOLUTION.  Ill 

\i  the  country,  he  sent  to  Connecticut,  demanding  the  P»T.  n. 

mrrender  of  the  charter.  This  being  refused,  in  1687,  p  - 
ne  came  with  a  guard  to  Hartford,  during  the  session  CH.VH'. 
of  the  general  assembly,  and  in  person  required  its  jgcg 
delivery.  sir  E.  ' 

10.  After   debating  until  evening,  the  charter  was  £njj™s 
produced,  and  laid  on  the  table,  where  the  assembly  England. 
were  sitting.     The  lights  were  suddenly  extinguished, 

and  one  of  the  members  privately  conveyed  it  away,  16S71. 
and  hid  it  in  the  cavity  of  a  large  oak  tree.     The  can-  ^^ 
dies  were  officiously   relighted,   but  the  charter  was    hid  in 
gone ;  and  no  discovery  could  be  made  of  it,  or,  at  oat^on 
that  time,  of  the  person  who  carried  it  away.     The  wails' 
government  of  the  colony  was,  however,  surrendered 
to  Andros. 

11.  Massachusetts,  where  Sir  Edmund  resided,  was 
the  principal  seat  of  despotism  and  suffering.    In  1688, 
New  York,  and  New  Jersey,  were  added  to  his  juris- 
diction ;  and  for  more   than  two  years,  there  was  a  1689. 
general  suppression  of  charter  governments  throughout 

the  colonies,  and  a  perpetual  series  of  tyrannical  exac 
tions. 

12.  But  the  king  had  made  himself  as  much  detested 
at  home,  as  his  governor  had  abroad.     The  British 
nation,  putting  aside  the  fiction  of  the  divine  right  of 
legitimate  sovereigns,  asserted  that  of  human  nature, 
by  declaring  that  an  oppressed   people  may  change 
their  rulers.     They  forced  the  king  to  abdicate,  and 
completed  what  is  called  the  English  "  Revolution," 
by  placing  William  and  Mary  on  the  throne. 

13.  Great  was  the  joy  of  New  England.     Even  on 
the  first  rumor  of  the  British  Revolution,  the  authori 
ties  of  Boston    seized  and  imprisoned  Andros     and 

r,         111 

Kandolph.     As  a  temporary  government,  they  organ- 
ized  a  committee  of  safety,  of  which  the  aged  gover-   pnstm' 
nor,  Bradstreet,  accepted  the  presidency ;  though  he 
knew  that,  if  the  intelligence  proved  false,  it  might 
cost  him  his  life. 


9.  Why  did  he  go  to  Hartford  ?  —  1O.  What  happened  during 
his  visit'—  11.  What  took  place  from  1687  to  1639?—-  12. 
What  fiction  or  false  principle  did  the  English  put  aside  ?  What 
right  did  they  assert  ?  What  is  this  event  called  ?  —  13.  What 
was  done  in  Boston  ? 


112  NEW   YORK. 

r>T.  ii        14.  The  change  of  government,  produced  by  the 
removal  of  Andros,  left  New  Hampshire  in  an  unset- 
en,  vui.  tied  state.     Mason  had  died  in  1685,  leaving  his  two 
N  H     sons  heirs  to  his  claims.     The  people  earnestly  peti- 
16S5.  tioned  to  be  again  united  with  Massachusetts,  but  then 
M*f°u   wishes  were    frustrated  by  Samuel  Allen,  who  had 
Alien    purchased  of  the  heirs  of  Mason,  their  title  to  New 
btitiehls  Hampshire.     Allen  received  a  commission  as  governor 
of  the  colony,  and  assumed  the  government  in  1692. 
15.  When  the  intelligence  was  confirmed,  that  Wil- 
Conn     liam  and  Mary  were  seated  on  the  throne,  Rhode  Island 
&nd  R.  I.  and  Connecticut  resumed  their  charters ;  but  the  king 
The!?6  resolutely  refused   to  restore    to   Massachusetts,  her 
charters,  former  system  of  government.     Andros,     Randolph, 
and  others,  were  ordered  to  England  for  trial. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

N.  York. — Its  Governors. — Leislor. — Quakers  in  Massachusetts. 

1.  AFTER  the  surrender  of  the  Dutch,  Colonel  Nichols 
entered  upon  the  administration  of  the  government  of 

Lovelace.  New  York,  which  he  conducted  with  great  prudence, 
integrity,  and  moderation.  The  people,  however,  con 
tinued  without  civil  rights,  all  authority  being  vested 
in  the  royal  governor  and  council.  Nichols  returned 
to  England,  and  was  succeeded  by  Lord  Lovelace. 

2.  In   1673,  England  and  Holland  were  again  in 
volved  in  war,  and  Holland  sent  over  a  small  fleet  to 
regani  ner  American  possessions.     This  force  arrived 
at  New  York,  and  demanded  a  surrender,  which  was 
made  without  resistance.     The  Dutch  took  immediate 
possession  of  the  fort  and  city,  and  soon  after  of  the 
whole  province. 

It.  What  took  place  in  New  Hampshire  ? —  15.  What  hap 
pened  in  the  other  New  England  provinces  ?  Who  were  sent  to 
England  ? 

CHAPTER  VIII. — 1.  How  did  Colonel  Nichols  govern  in  New 
York  ?  —  2.  What  happened  in  1673  ? 


ENGLISH  REVOLUTION  AFFECTS  NEW  YORK.  113 

3.  The  next  year,  1674,  the  war  terminated,  and  P>T.  n. 
New  York  was  restored  to  the  English.     The  Duke  p,D  j 
of  York,  to  prevent  controversy  about  his  title  to  the  CH.  vm. 
territory,  took  out  a  new  patent,  and  the  same  year  \tiwM 
appointed  Sir  Edmund  Andros,    governor.  N.  York 

4.  Andros     claimed  jurisdiction  over  that  part  of  restore(1- 
Connecticut  west  of  the  river,  it  having  been  included 

in  the  grant  to  the  Duke  of  York.     To  seize  it,  he 
arrived  off  the  fort,  at  Saybrook,  with  an  armed  force.  1675. 
The  governor  and  council,  being  apprised  of  his  de-  rtpu[sed 
sign,  sent  a  few  troops  under  Captain  Bull,  who  con-  »l  Say- 
ducted  himself  with  such  spirit,  that  Andros,   jocosely 
declaring  that  his  "  horns  should  be  tipped  with  gold," 
made  no  further  attempt. 

5.  In  1682,  Andros    was  removed  from  the  govern 
ment  of  New   York.     The   succeeding  year  was  a 
happy  era  in  the  history  of  this  colony.     The  excel 
lent  Colonel  Dongan  arrived  as  governor,  and  the  de-  1682. 
sires  of  the  people,  for  a  popular  government,  were  Dongan. 
gratified.     The  first  general  assembly  was  convoked,  i<}§3. 
consisting  of  a  council  and  eighteen  representatives.    First 
Governor  Dongan  surpassed  all  his  predecessors,  in  J^mWy. 
attention  to  affairs  with  the  Indians,  by  whom  he  was 
highly  esteemed. 

6.  The  news  from  Europe,  that  the  inhabitants  of 
England  had  resolved  to  dethrone  James,  and  offer  the 
crown  to  William  and  Mary,  raised  the  hopes  of  the  1688. 
disaffected.    Among  these,  was  Jacob  Leisler,  an  active  Leisler- 
militia  captain,  and  a  favorite  of  the  people.     He  was 

not,  however,  a  man  of  talents,  but  received  the  guid 
ing  impulses  of  his  conduct,  from  the  superior  ener 
gies  of  his  son-in-law,  Jacob  Milborne. 

7.  By  his  counsel,  Leisler,  at  the  head  of  a  few  men,    Leisler 
declared  for  William  and  Mary,  and  took  possession  a58111"6* 
of  the  fort  of  New  York.    His  party  increased  to  more    °k?ng 
than  five  hundred.     The  governor  left  the  province,    j^,8 
and  Leisler  assumed  to  administer  the  government,    agent. 

3.  What  took  place  in  1674?  —  4.  Give  an  account  of  An- 
dros's  attempt  to  take  Connecticut? — 5.  What  happened  in 
1682  ?  What  the  next  year  ?  — «.  What  happened  in  New 
York  when  news  came  of  the  expulsion  of  King  James  ?  Who 
was  Jacob  Leisler  ?  —  7.  Give  an  account  of  his  and  Milborne's 
operations  ? 

6 


114  RELIGIOUS  FEELING  PERVERTED 

P'T.  ii.  Milborne  went  to  Albany,  and  made  himself  master 
~j>,D  j  of  the  place.  The  regular  authorities  were  against 
CH.  vui.  these  lawless  proceedings. 

8.  King  William  now  commissioned  Henry  Slough- 
ter,  as  governor  of  New  York.     Never  was  a  gover- 

1691.  nor  more  needed,  and  never  was  one  more  destitute 
tSer°govr  of  every  qualification  for  the  office.     He  refused  to 
eYoJk'  treat  W^  keisler  >  but  Put  him,  an(l  several  of  his  ad 
herents  to  prison.     Finally,  that  unfortunate  man,  to 
gether  with  his  son-in-law,  perished  upon  the  gallows. 
Their  execution  was  disapproved  by  the  people ;  and 
executed. their  property,  which  was  confiscated,  was  afterwards 
restored  to  their  descendants. 

9.  Motives  derived  from  pure  religion,  are  the  best, 
and  most  effective,  of  all  which  influence  human  con- 
duct.     But  when  the  religious  feeling  of  men  becomes 

gious    perverted,  all  history  shows,  that  it  then  produces  the 

feeling.  veiy  worst  effects.    Under  the  influence  of  this  feeling, 

in  its  right  operation,  our  Puritan  forefathers  resisted 

oppression  in  England,  suffered  hardship,  and  braved 

death,  to  enjoy  their  religion  unmolested. 

10.  But  they  were  not  free,  from  the  common  error 
of  their  age,  which  was,  that  all  in  the  same  commu- 
nity,  must,  on  religious  subjects,  think  very  much 

become  alike.     The  Puritans  believed  their  way  was  certainly 

peedCrt   rignt>  and  they  were  utterly  unwilling,  that  any  should 

be  among  them,  who  should  teach  any  thing  different 

This  produced  uncharitableness  towards  others,  and 

the  bad  effects  of  the  religious  sentiment  perverted. 

11.  The  denomination  of  Friends  or  Quakers,  had 
arisen  in  England.     They  had  heard  that  the  Puritans 
exercised  a  persecuting  spirit,  as  in  the  cases  of  Mrs. 

The     Hutchinson  and  Roger  Williams.     They  also  thought 

•^Qua-  tne  Puritan  religion  consisted  too  much  in  outward 

kers.    form,  and  too  little  in  inward  purity.     The  Quakers 

believed,  that  they  were  called  by  a  voice  from  a  divine 

8.  Who  was  Henry  Sloughter  ?  How  did  he  proceed  in  regard 
to  Leisler  ?  —  9.  What  may  be  said  of  motives  derived  from 
true  religion  ?  When  the  religious  feeling  of  bodies  of  men 
becomes  perverted,  how  is  it  then  ?  What  did  our  Puritan  fore 
fathers,  under  the  impulse  of  right  religious  feeling  ?  —  IO.  What 
was  the  common  error  of  their  age  ?  Were  the  Puritans  freo 
from  it  ?  — 11.  What  induced  the  Quakers  to  come  to  Massa 
chusetts  ? 


THE  DISCOVERERS  OP  THE  NORTH-WEST.  115 

inward  monitor,  to  go  to  New  England,  particularly  P>T.  n. 
to  Boston,  and  there  warn  the  people  of  their  errors.    p,D  l 
12.  The   Puritans,   when   they   came,   imprisoned  CH.  ix. 
them,  and  sent  them  away.     The  Quakers  came  again, 
and  boldly  denounced  that,  which  the  Puritans  held  4 
dearer  than  life.    Laws  were  made  to  banish  them,  pro-    *^ju 
hibiting  return,  on  pain  of  death.     The  Quakers  came 
back,  and  four  were  actually  hanged.     The  Puritans 
then  became  convinced  of  their  error,  opened  their  released 
prison  doors,  and  released  twenty-eight  persons. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Jesuit  Missionaries  of  France — their  Discoveries. 

1.  FROM  the  devotion  of  the   Puritans,   and    the 
Quakers,  we  turn  to  that  of  the  Jesuit  missionaries  of 
France  ;  and  in  all,  we  perceive  "  the  operation  of  that 
common  law  of  our  nature,  which  binds  the  heart  of 
man  to  the  Author  of  his  being."    The  Jesuit  mission-    Reh 
aries  desired  to  extend  the  benefits  of  Christian  re-  g'°us 
demption  to  the  heathen ;  yet  they  unfortunately  united 
worldly  policy  with  religious  enthusiasm,  and  sought,  principle 
not  only  to  win  souls  to  Christ,  but  subjects  to  the 

king  of  France,  and  the  papal  dominion. 

2.  The  Catholics,  already  in  Canada,  seconded  their 
efforts,  and  in  1640,  Montreal  was  founded,  to  give 
the  missionaries  a  starting  point,  nearer  the  scene  of 
their  operations.    Within  thirteen  years,  the  wilderness 

of  the  Hurons  was  visited  by  sixty  missionaries,  mostly  1634 
Jesuits.     Making  the  Huron  settlements  of  St.  Louis,      *°  q 
and  St.  Ignatius,  their  central  station,  they  carried  the  J0  njs 
gospel  to  the  surrounding  tribes ;  and  thus  visited  and  sionaries 

12.  How  were  they  treated  ? 

CHAPTER  IX. — 1.  When  we  see  that  different  sects  are  willing 
to  suffer  death,  in  the  service  of  God,  what  do  we  perceive  ? 
What  two  principles  of  conduct  did  the  Jesuits  unite  ?  —  2.  When 
was  Montreal  founded  ?  For  what  object  ?  Learn  from  the  map 
or  this  period,  in  connection  with  the  book,  the  central  station 
ol  ihe  missionaries. 


116 


FRENCH  ATTEMPTS  1O  COLONIZE  NEW  YORK. 


P'T.  II.  became  the  first  European  explorers  of  the  southern 
p,D  L  portion  of  Upper  Canada,  of  which  they  took  posses- 
:«.'«!  sion  for  the  French  king. 

3.  One  of  these  missionaries,  Isaac  Jouges,  undaunt 
ed  by  the  terrors  of  the  Mohawk  name,  went  among 
these  savages,  and  was  imprisoned.     He  escaped,  but 

1646.  afterwards  attempted  a  permanent  mission.  Arriving 
JouglL  at  the  Mohawk  castle,  he  was  accused  of  blighting  the 
corn  of  the  Indians,  by  spells  of  sorcery.  Being  con- 
TheMo-  demned,  he  received  his  death  blow  with  composure, 
hawks.  jj-s  nea(j  was  nung  on  tne  palisades  of  the  fort,  and 

his  body  thrown  into  the  placid  stream. 

4.  Circumstances  changed.    The  missionaries  were 
received  among  each  tribe  of  the  Five  Nations.    Rude 
chapels  were  constructed,  where  the  natives  chanted 

French  tne  services  of  the  Romish  church.  But  when  the 
t"c£  missionaries  sought  to  bring  their  lives  under  the  influ- 
°nize°~  ence  of  Christian  principles,  as  to  war  and  the  treat- 
N- Yl  ment  of  prisoners,  the  fierceness  of  their  character 

prevailed.     They  returned  to  their   former  customs, 

gave  up  their  religion,  and  expelled  the  missionaries. 

Thus  ended  the  attempts  of  the  French  to  colonize 

New  York. 

5.  Father  Allouez,  bent  on  a  voyage  of  discovery, 
early  in  September,  passed  Mackinaw,  into  Lake  Supe- 
P*or-     Sailing  along  the  high  banks  and  pictured  rocks 

at  Lake  of  its  southern  shore,  he  rested,  beyond  the  bay  of 
Superlor>  Keweena,  on  that  of  Chegoimegon.     Here  was  the 
great  village  of  the  Chippewas. 

6.  A  grand  council  of  ten  or  twelve  tribes  was,  at 
the  moment,  assembled,  to  prevent  the  young  braves  of 
the  Chippewas  and  Sioux,  from  taking  up  the  toma- 

indian  hawk  against  each  other.  In  this  assembly  came  for- 
touucii.  ward  the  missionary,  and  stood,  and  commanded,  in  the 

name  of  his  heavenly,  and  of  his  earthly  master,  that 

there  should  be  peace. 


2.  What  part  of  the  country  did  the  missionaries  take  posses 
sion  of  for  the  French  king  ?  —  3.  Give  an  account  of  Father 
Jouges  ?  —  4.  Of  the  further  attempt  to  convert  the  Indians  of 
New  York  ?  — 5,  Give  an  account,  of  Father  Alloue/'s  route  to 
the  village  of  the  Chippewas,  and  show  it  on  the  map?  —  O. 
Wh\t  did  Father  Allouez  at  this  village  ? 


JAMES  MARQUETTE.  11  7 

7.  The  Indians  listened  with  reverence.    They  had  FT.  n 
never  before  seen  a  white  man.     Soon  they  built  a  p,D  r 
chapel;   and  there  they  devoutly  chanted  their  vesper  CH.'IX.' 
and  matin  hymns;  and  the  mission  of  St.  Esprit  was      st. 
founded.     The  scattered   Hurons   and  Ottawas  here 
collected  around  the  missionary.     He  preached  to  the 
Pottawotamies,  the  Sacs  and  Foxes,  the  Illinois,  and 

the  Sioux. 

8.  From  each  of  these  tribes,  he  gained  descriptions 
of  their  country,  their  lakes  and  rivers,  of  which  he 
made  reports  to  his  government.    He  especially  dwelt    g™aet 
on  what   he  had  heard  of  the  great  river  "  Mesipi."    river 
He  urged   the  sending  of  small  colonies  of   French 
emigrants,  to  make  permanent  settlements  in  the  west. 

9.  A  small  company,  headed  by  two  missionaries,  166§. 
Claude  Dablon,  and  James  Marquette,  founded  the  first  MJJ-,,s 
French  settlement  within  the  limits  of  the  United  States,  foundlci. 
It  is  at  St.  Mary's,  on  the  falls  between  the  Lakes  Su- 
perior   and   Huron. . .  Allouez    founded  a  mission  at 
Green  Bay.  Bay- 

10.  Marquette  selected  a  young  Illinois  as  his  com 
panion,  and  learned  from  him  the  language  of  his 
nation.     The  Hurons  heard  with  astonishment,  that 

he  had  formed  the  bold  design  of  exploring  the  great    Mar 
river    of  the  west ;  notwithstanding  their  assertions,  bSdne 
that  its  monsters  devoured  men  and  canoes,  its  war 
riors  never  spared  the  stranger,  and  its  climate  was  rife 
with  death. 

11.  Marquette  walked  from  Green  Bay,   followed 
the  Fox  river,  crossed  the  Portage    from  its  head  wa 
ters  to  those  of  the  Wisconsin  ;  when,  with  no  com- 
panion  but  the  missionary  Joliet,  he  embarked  upon  Follows 
its  bosom,  and  followed  its  course,  unknowing  whither  JJjjJJ^Jj 
it  would    lead.     Solitary  they  floated   along,  till,  in  the  Miss, 
seven  days,  they  entered,  with  inexpressible  joy,  the 
broad  Mississippi.     They  continued  to  float  with  its 


T.  How  was  it  with  the  Indians  ?  What  was  the  mission  called  ? 
8.  What  information  was  gained,  and  reported? — '9.  What 
account  can  you  give  of  St.  Mary's  ?  Where  did  Allouez  found 
a  mission  ? —  1O.  What  was  said  by  the  Indians  to  deter  Mar 
quette  from  executing  his  design  ?  —  11.  Give  an  account  of  his 
route,  and  trace  it  on  the  map. 


118  A  MEMORABLE  VOYAGE. 

P'T.  ii.  lonely  current,  until,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Moingcm*, 

~p,D  r    they  perceived  marks  of  population. 

CH.'«.  12.  Disembarking,  they  found,  at  fourteen  miles 
from  the  river,  a  village  of  the  natives.  Old  men  met 
them  with  the  calumet,  told  them  they  were  expected, 
Indian  an^  bade  them  enter  their  dwellings  in  peace.  The 
missionaries  declared,  by  the  council-fire,  the  claims 
of  the  Christian  religion,  and  the  right  of  the  king  of 
France,  to  their  territory.  The  Indians  feasted  them, 
and  sent  them  away  with  the  gift  of  a  peace-pipe,  em 
bellished  with  the  various  colored  heads  and  necks 
of  bright  and  beautiful  birds. 

13.  Sailing  on  their  solitary  way,  the  discoverers 
heard  afar,  a  rush  of  waters  from  the  west;  and  soon 
the  vast  Missouri  came  down  with  its  fiercer  current 
to  hasten  on  the  more  sluggish  Mississippi.    They  saw, 
and  passed  the  mouth  of  the  Ohio,  nor  stopped,  till 
they  had  gone  beyond  that  of  the  Arkansas.     There 
they  found  savages,  who  spoke  a  new  tongue.     They 

Missouri.  were  arme(|  with  guns  •  a  proof  that  they  had  trafficked 
with  the  Spaniards,  »r  with  the  English,  in  Virginia. 
They  showed  hostile  dispositions,  but  respected  the 
peace-pipe,  the  white  flag  of  the  desert. 

14.  Marquette  now  retraced  his  course  to  the  Illi- 
1674.  nois, — entered  and  ascended  that  river,  and  beheld  the 
t!,lGreen  beautiful  fertility  of  its  summer  prairies,  abounding  in 

Bay.     game.    He  visited  Chicago,  and  in  September  was  again 
at  Green  Bay. 

15.  The  next  year,  on  the  banks  of  the  little  stream 
now  called  by  his  name,  Marquette  retired  for  devo- 

167T>.  tion,  from  the  company  with  which  he  was  journeying — 

^Ste    to  Pray'  by"  a  rude  altar  of  stones,  beneath  the  silent 

die/near  shade.     There,  half  an  hour  afterwards,  his  dead  body 

was  found.     He  was  buried  on  the  shore  of  the  lake ; 

and  the  Indian,fancies  that  his  spirit  still  controls  its 

storms. 

16.  As   Joliet,  the  companion  of  Marquette,  was 
returning  from  the  west,  to  carry  the  tidings  of  their 


12.  What  happened  at  an  Indian  village?  —  13.  Describe, 
and  trace  Marquette' s  route,  to  its  farthest  extent  ?  What  inha 
bitants  did  he  find  ?  —  14.  Describe,  and  trace  his  return  ?  — 
15.  Give  an  account  of  the  death  of  Marquette  ? 


LA  SALLE.  119 

discovery,  he  met  at  Frontenac,  now  Kingston,  the  P'T.  11 
governor  of  the  place,  the  energetic  and  highly  gifted  p,D  t 
La  Salle.  His  genius  kindled,  by  the  description  of  CH.'U! 
the  missionary ;  he  went  to  France,  and  was  commis-  ig^q 
sioned  to  complete  the  survey  of  the  great  river.  La  Safie. 

17.  He  returned  to  Frontenac,  built  a  wooden  canoe,   Buildg 
of  ten  tons,  and  carrying  a  part  of  his  company  to  the  the  first 
mouth  of  Tonnewanta  Creek,  he  there  built  the  first  TS!e  "iq 
sailing  vessel,  which  ever  navigated  Lake  Erie.     On    Lake 
his  way  across  the  lakes,  he  marked  Detroit,  as  a  suit 
able  place  for  a  colony,  gave  name  to  Lake  St.  Clair,  JJ'™^* 
planted  a  trading  house  at  Mackinaw,  and  finally  cast    uw. 
anchor  at  Green  Bay. 

18.  Here,  he  collected  a  rich  cargo  of  furs,  and  sent 
back  his  brig  to  carry  them  to  Niagara.    Then,  in  bark 
canoes,  he  moved  his  party  south,  to  the  head  of  the 
lake ;  and  there  constructed  the  Fort  of  the  Miamis. 
His  brig  was  unfortunately  lost;  but,  with  a  small 
company,  he  steered  resolutely  west,  accompanied  by 
the  Jesuit  Hennepin. 

19.  They  reached,  through  many  discouragements, 
by  disaster,  treachery,  and  climate,  the  great  Illinois ; 
and  following  its  waters  four  days  journey  below  Lake 
Peoria,  La  Salle  there  built  a  fort,  which,  in  the  bitter-  W 
ness  of  his  spirit,  he  named  Creve-coeur.   Here  he  sent  pin'iib 
out  a  party  under  Hennepin,  to  explore  the  sources  of  LaSalle 
the  Mississippi,  and  himself  set  forth  on  foot  to  return 

to  Frontenac. 

20.  Hennepin  followed  the  Illinois  to  its  junction 
with  the  parent  stream,  ascended  that  river  above  the 
falls,  to  which  he  gave  the  name  of  St.  Anthony.     He 
afterwards  reported,  though  falsely,  that  he  had  dis-  ItiSO- 
covered  the  sources  of  the  Mississippi.  JStTtn 

La  Salle  returned  to  his  fort  on  the  Illinois,  built  a  st. 
srnall  vessel,  and  the  next  year,  he  sailed  down  the 
Mississippi,  till  he  reached  its  mouth.     To  the  coun 
try  he  gave  the  name  of  Louisiana,  in  honor  of  his 
sovereign,  Louis  XIV. 

16.  Who  was  La  Salle  ?  How  did  he  become  interested,  and 
what  did  he  do? —  17.  Trace,  and  describe  his  route  to  Green 
Bay  ?— 18.  What  steps  did  he  here  take?  — li>.  Where  did 
he  go  from  thence  ?  Whom  did  he  send  out  to  explore  ?  —  2O. 
What  was  done  by  Hennepin  ?  What  next  by  La  Salle  ? 


120          THE  GREAT  PATENT  OF  THE  SOUTH. 

P'T.  ii.      21.  Returning  to  France,  the  government  sent  him 
P,D>It   to  colonize  the  country  which  he  had  visited ;  but  his 
CH.  x*  fleet  took  a  wrong  direction,  and  he  was  carried,  with 
I6§<7  his  party,  to  Texas,  where  he  made  the  settlement  of 
La  Saiie  St.  Louis.     Attempting  to  go  to  Louisiana  on  foot,  a 
lulled,  discontented  soldier  of  his  party,  gave  him  his  death- 
shot.     Texas  was  regarded  as  an  appendage  to  Lou 
isiana, 


CHAPTER  X. 

North  and  South  Carolina. — The  Great  Patent. — Mr.  Locke's 
Constitution. 

1.  AFTER  Charles  II.  was  restored,  the  people  about 
him,  took  advantage  of  his  improvident  good  nature, 
and  want  of  conscientious  scruples.    They  thus  gained 
large  tracts  of  American  territory —  and,  neither  he 
who  gave,  nor  they  who  received,  considered,  whether 

,  or  not,  it  was  his  to  give.     In   1663,  the  king  gave 

Patent  of  .-         ,.'  -111  j     x       o       •          .L 

Carolina.  Carolina,  which  more  justly  belonged  to  Spain,  to 

1663.  Lord  Clarendon  the  historian,  Lord  Ashley  Cooper 

Earl  of  Shaftsbury,  General  Monk  afterwards  Duke 

of  Albemarle,  Lord  Craven,  the  two  Berkeley s,  Sir 

John  Colleton,  and  Sir  George  Carteret. 

2.  These  noblemen  next  aspired  to  the  glory   of 
founding  a  sovereignty,  which  should,  not  only  yield 
them  money,  but  the  fame  of  legislators ;  and  in  1667, 
Charles  granted  them  the  whole  of  the  country,  from 
the  mouth  of  the  river  St.  Johns  to  36°  33'  north  lati- 

The     tude;  and  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  ocean.     To 

Snuit  ex-  frame  a  government  for  the  future  empire,  they  secured 

1665. tne  services,  of  the  well   known  philosopher,  John 

Locke.     In  the  meantime,  the  younger  Berkeley,  who 

was  governor  of  Virginia,  was  to  extend  his  rule  over 

the  whole  territory. 

21.  What  happened  on  his  last  return  to  America  ? 

CHAPTER  X. — 1.  What  traits  of  Charles  II,  are  here  mention 
ed?  What  advantage  was  taken  of  them?  What  grant  did  he 
make  in  1663  ?  To  whom?  —  2.  What  grant  did  he  make  it 
1667  ?  Show  its  extent  on  the  map  ?  Who  was  to  frame  a  COD 
stitution  for  this  large  country  ?  Who  to  be  governor  ? 


NORTH  AND  SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

3.  But  settlers  were  wanted;  and  to  procure  these,  PT.  n. 
various  inducements  were  held  out  by  the  company.  p,D  r 
Two  settlements  had  already  been  formed  within  their    CH.'X.' 
precincts.     One  of  these,  near  Albemarle  Sound,  was   Settie- 
begun,  at  an  early  day,  by  enterprising  planters  from  mwit  »t 
Virginia;  and  enjoying  entire  liberty,  it  had  been  aug-   mark, 
mented  from  that  and  other  colonies,  whenever  reli-  ti™  nu~ 
gious  or  political  oppression  had  scattered  their  people.    N.  c. 
This  settlement  had  so  increased,  as  to  form,  for  con-  1G63. 
venience,  a  simple  democratic  government.  ^TrlToc  a 

4.  The  other  colony  was  to  the  south  of  this,  on    racy. 
Cape  Fear,  or  Clarendon  river;  and  had  been  originally 
made,  by  a  little  band  of  adventurers  from  New  Eng 
land.     They,  as  well  as  the  former  colony,  had  pur-  (£ttjsef?ealj.t 
chased  their  land  of  the  natives  ;  they  had  occupied  ^u  to' 
it,  and  they  claimed,  as  a  law  of  nature,  the  right  of  Charleston 

\f  J  begin  S.  C 

self-government. 

5.  In  the  meantime,  a  number  of  planters  from 
Barbadoes  purchased  lands  of  the  sachems,  and  settled 
on  Cape  Fear  river,  near  the  territory  of  the  New 
Englanders.      The   two   parties   united.      In    1667, 
they  were  in  danger  of  famine,  and   Massachusetts 
sent  them  relief.     They  requested  of  the   proprie 
tors  a  confirmation  of  the  purchase  they  had  made 

of  the  Indians,  and  of  the  power,  which  they  had  as-  Yeanmm 
sumed  to  govern  themselves.  As  a  state  must  have  S™' 
inhabitants,  their  request  was  partially  granted ;  and 
one  of  their  number,  Sir  John  Yeamans,  was  appointed 
their  governor.  The  settlement,  in  1666,  contained 
eight  hundred  persons. 

6.  Thus,  the  germs  of  liberty  had,  in  the  Carolinas, 
begun  to  vegetate  strongly.    And  when  the  great  aris- 
tocratical  constitution,  making  three  orders  of  nobility, 
was  sent  over,  in  1670,  the  ground  was  already  pre- 
occupied.     These  dwellers  in  scattered  log  cabins  in 
the  woods,  could  not  be  noblemen,  and  would  not  be 
serfs.     Eventually,  the  interest  of  the  proprietors  pre- 

3.  What  settlement  was  formed  in  the  northern  part  o*  the 
tract  1.  Of  what  did  it  prove  to  be  the  nucleus  ?  —  '1.  Des<^-t.e 
the  settlement  which  proved  to  be  the  nucleus  of  South  Caroms 
5.  What  change  of  inhabitants  took  place  ?  Who  was  their  tirst 
governor  ?  Wnat  was  their  number  in  1666  ?  —  6.  How  was  it 
in  respect  to  Mr.  Locke's  constitution  ? 


122  KING  WILLIAM'S  WAR. 

FT.  ji.  vailed  over  their  pride.  The  inhabitants  took  their 
P,D<  L  own  way  in  regard  to  government,  and  in  1693,  the 
CH.  xi.  constitution  of  Locke  was  formally  abrogated. 

7.  William  Sayle,  the  first  proprietary  governor  of 
Carolina,  brought  over  a  colony,  with  which  he  foimd- 

Gov.  '  ed  old  Charlestown.     Dying  in  1671,  his  colony  was 

Sayle-    annexed  to  that  of  Governor  Yeamans.     In  1680,  the 

city  was  removed  to  the  point  of  land  between  the 

I6SO.  two  rivers,  which  received  the  names  of  Ashley  and 

'ton69   Cooper.     The  foundation  of  the  present  capital  of  the 

founded.  south  was  laid,  and  the  name  of  the  king  perpetuated 

in  that  of  Charleston. 

8.  During  the  year  1690,  King  William  sent  out  a 
169O.  large  body  of  French  Protestants,  who  had  been  com- 

protes-  Pelled  to  leave  their  country,  by  the  arbitrary  measures 
tants.    of  Louis  XIV.     To  a  part  of  these,  lands  were  allotted 
in  Virginia,  on  James  river.     Others  settled  in  Caro 
lina,  on  the  banks  of  the  Santee,  and  in  Charleston. 
They  introduced  the  culture  of  the   vine,  and  were 
among  the  most  useful  settlers  of  the  province. 
1729.       The  Cape  Fear  colony  under  Governor  Yeamans 
ofN^wid  naving  migrated  south,  the  unfruitful  country  which 
s.Car.  they  first  occupied  reverted  to  the  natives. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

A  French  and  Indian  War. 

1.  IN  consequence  of  the  English  Revolution,  a  wax 

ensued  between  England  and  France,  which  affected 

King    the  American  colonies  of  both;  and  is  known  in  our 

i^m's    anna^si  as  "King  William's  war." 

war.         2.  The  fisheries  on  the  Atlantic  coast  were  regarded 

as  of  prime  importance;  and,  on  this  account,  Acadia 

1(>S(>.  was  highly  valued.     To  protect  it,  the  two  French 

^ Baron    Jesuits,  Vincent  and  Bigot,  collected  a  village  of  the 

savage  Abenakies,  on  the  Penobscot;  and  the  Baron 

de  St.  Castine,  a  bigoted  French  nobleman,  established 

7.  Describe  the  founding  of  Charleston  ?  —  8. Whom  did  Kino 
William  send  over  in  1690?  Where  did  they  settle  ? 

CHAVTER  XI. — 1.  What  war  occurred  in  consequence  of  the 
English  Revolution?  —  2.  Why  was  Acadia  valued  ?  What 
was  done  by  Frenchmen  1o  keep.it  from  the  English  ? 


MIDNIGHT  MURDERS.  123 

there  a  trading  fort.     In  1696,  the  fort,  built  at  Pema-  P'T  11. 
quid,  was   taken    by  Castine ;    and   thus   the    French  p,D  l 
claimed,  as  Acadia,  all  Maine,  east  of  the  Kennebec ;  and  cn.'n! 
they  artfully  obtained  great  ascendancy  over  the  natives. 

3.  The  tribe  of  Pennicook,  in  New  Hampshire,  had 
lost  several  of  their  number,  by  the  treachery  of  the 
whites,  who  had  taken  and  sold  them  into  slavery.     At 
Dover,  in  that  state,  the  venerable  Major  Waldron,  a 
magistrate,  and  a  trader  among  the  Indians,  hospitably 
admitted  two  squaws  to  sleep  by  his  fire.     At  dead  of    J^™1' 
night,  they  let  in  a  war  party  from   without.     They    attack 
placed  Major  Waldron  upon  a  long  table,  and  then 
mocked  him  with  a  jeering  call,  to  "judge  Indians." 
Those  indebted  to  him  for  goods,  drew  gashes  on  his 
breast,  saying,  "  here  I  cross  out  my  account."    Twen 
ty-three  were  killed,  twenty-nine  made  prisoners,  and 

the  town  burnt. 

4.  Governor  Frontenac,  at  Quebec,  planned  to  send, 
through  the  snow,  three  parties.     The  first  arrived  at 
Schenectady,  the  night  of  the  18th  of  February,  and, 
separating  into  small  parties,  they  invested  every  house  £«•  ||- 
at  the  same  moment.     The  people  slept  until  their  sc'e"nec.' 
doors  were  broken  open,  and  themselves  dragged  from  tady  de- 
their  beds.     Their  dwellings  were  set  on  fire,  and  sixty  8trojcdt 
of   the   inhabitants    butchered.     Twenty-seven    were 
carried  captive,  and  most  of  the  small  number  which 
escaped,  lost  their  limbs  in  attempting  to  flee  naked, 
through  a  deep  snow,  to  Albany. 

5.  The  second  party  of  French  and  Indians,  leagued 
for  murder,  were  sent  against  the  pleasant  settlement 
at  Salmon  Falls,  on  the  Piscataqua.    At  break  of  day — 

a  day  which,  for  fifty  of  their  number,  had  no  morrow,  Destmc- 
the  peaceful  inhabitants  were  waked  to  experience  the  sStnln 
horrors  of  Indian  warfare,  aided  and  directed  by  French    £alls; 
ingenuity.    The  third  party  from  Quebec,  in  like  man-     i«. 
ner,  destroyed  the  settlement  at  Casco  Bay,  in  Maine. 

2.  What  fort  was  taken  by  Castine  ?  How  far  did  the  French 
claim  in  Maine  ?  —  3.  What  provocation  did  the  Pennicooks 
receive  ?  What  shocking  cruelty  did  they  exercise  ?  — 1.  What 
three  parties  were  sent  out  ?  By  whom  ?  Trace,  and  describe 
the  route  of  the  first  party  ?  Describe  the  massacre  of  Schen 
ectady  ?  — 5.  Trace  and  describe  the  route  of  the  second  party  ? 
Of  the  third  ? 


124  THE  UNION  NOMINALLY  AT  AN  END. 

p'T.  ii.  6.  Fear  and  terror  were  on  every  side.  The  several 
P)D  i  governors  of  the  provinces,  convened  at  New  York 
CH.  xi.  city.  General  Winthrop  with  a  body  of  troops,  and 
May  i.  Sir  William  Phipps,  with  a  large  fleet,  were  sent  against 

1691.  the  French.     A  part  of  the  fleet  was  wrecked  in  re- 

2jfi£  turning,  and  both  expeditions  failed. 

7.  Great  expenses  were,  by  these  means,  incurred 
The     by  Massachusetts,  and  the  general  court  authorized, 

f°r  tne  first  time>  tne  emission  of  paper  money,  or 
notes  of  credit ;  making  them,  in  all  payments,  a  legal 
tender. 

8.  The  Revolution  in  England  produced  a  disagree- 
ble  change,  in  the  affairs  of  Massachusetts.     King  Wil 
liam,    refusing    to    restore    its    former    Government, 
granted  a  new  charter,  which  extended  its  limits,  but 

charter  restricted  its  privileges.    Massachusetts  now  embraced, 

of  Mass,  besides  her  former  territory,  and  the  adjacent  islands, 

Plymouth,  Maine,  and  Nova  Scotia ;  extending  north 

to  the  river  St.  Lawrence,  and  west  to  the  South  Sea, 

excepting  New  Hampshire  and  New  York. 

9.  Almost  the  only  privilege  which  the  new  char 
ter  allowed  the  people,   was   that  of  choosing  their 
representatives.     The   king   reserved  to  himself  the 
right  of  appointing  the  governor,  lieutenant  governor, 
and  secretary;  and  of  repealing  all  laws  within  three 

Union  in  years  after  the  passage.  As  Plymouth,  the  oldest,  and 
heart.  Massachusetts,  the  principal  member  of  the  New  Eng 
land  confederacy,  were  now  placed  under  a  royal  go 
vernor,  the  union  was  nominally  at  an  end.  But  it 
was  already  firmly  cemented  in  the  hearts  and  habits 
of  the  people. 

6.  What  measures  were  taken  in  the  congress  of  gover 
nors  ?  What  expeditions  were  undertaken  ?  —  7.  What  means 
did  Massachusetts  take  to  procure  money  ?  —  8.  How  did  the 
English  Revolution  affect  Massachusetts  ?  What  course  did  King 
William  take  ?  How  did  the  new  charter  affect  Massachusetts 
in  regard  to  territory  ?  What  did  that  province  now  embrace  ? 
J).  How  did  the  new  charter  affect  the  1'berties  of  the  people  ? 
What  power  had  now  the  king  of  England  ?  Why  could  not 
the  confederacy  remain  as  it  had  been  ?  In  what  respects  had 
the  union  become  already  cemented  ? 


EXERCISES    ON    THE    CHRONOGRAPHER.          125 


EXERCISES    ON    THE    CHRONOGRAPHER. 

What  event  marks  the  beginning  of  this  period  ?     What  P'T-  H 
is  its  date  ?     Point  it  out  on  the  chronographer.  p,D  j 

The  Navigation  Acts  were  passed  in  1651.  Point  to  the 
place  of  this  date.  The  time  of  "  Bacon's  rebellion3'  was 
1676.  Show  its  place  on  the  chronographer.  New  York 
was  founded  in  1614,  and  Albany  in  1615.  Point  to  the 
places  of  these  dates.  New  Amsterdam  was  surrendered  to 
the  English  in  1664.  What  is  the  place  of  this  year? 

In  1682,  William  Penn  made  his  celebrated  treaty  with  the 
Indians.  Point  out  the  place  of  this  year.  New  Jersey  was 
first  settled  in  1664.  Point  out  the  place  of  this  date.  Con 
necticut,  including  New  Haven,  obtained  a  liberal  charter  in 
1662.  Rhode  Island  had  also  obtained  one  in  1651.  Point 
to  the  places  of  these  dates.  Elliot  completed  his  transla 
tion  of  the  Bible  in  1657.  Point  to  the  place  of  this  date. 
King  Philip  was  killed  and  his  war  terminated  in  1676. 
Point  out  the  place  of  this  date. 

Sir  Edmund  Andross  was  made  governor  of  New  England 
in  1686.  The  charter  of  Connecticut  was  hid  in  the  charter- 
oak,  1687.  Point  out  the  places  of  these  years.  The  first 
General  Assembly  of  New  York  met  in  1683.  Point  out 
the  place  of  this  date. 

The  great  patent  of  Carolina  was  granted  in  1663,  and 
the  grant  extended  in  1667.  Point  out  the  places  of  these 
two  dales.  Charleston  was  founded  in  1680.  What  is  the 
place  of  this  date?  Schenectady  was  destroyed  in  1690. 
Point  to  the  place  of  this  year  ?  At  what  epoch  does  this 
period  terminate  ?  What  is  its  date  ?  What  is  its  place  on 
the  chronographer  ? 

The  teacher  can,  at  his  option,  select  other  dates,  and  re 
quire  the  pupils  to  locate  them  on  the  chronographer. 


Long. 93  West   91    from   HUGroen-  H~  wich.   85 


MAP  N?  5.  1692. 

NEW  FRANCE, 

exhibiting  the  discoveries  of 
MARQUETTE,  LA  SALLE, 


NOR  T\li 
CA  R  OIL  I  N)A 

LAI 


14  Long   \V.  12      from        10  Washing-   8  too. 

126 


Landing   of  Sir    William    Fhipps. 

PERIOD  II. 

PROM 
THE  NEW  CHARTER  >  169^2,  J  OF  MASSACHUSETTS. 

TO 
THE   FIRST  SETTLEMENT  >  1733-  \  OF   GEORGIA   BY   OGI.ETHORPK. 


CHAPTER   I. 

Sir   William    Phipps. — Cotton    Mather. — Salem  Witchcraft. — 
Schools. — Yale  College. 

1.  THE  new  charter  was  received  at  Boston,  May 
14th,    1692.     It  was    brought    over  by  Sir  William 
Phipps,  who  brought  also  his  commission,  as  royal 
governor.     He  was  nominated  by  the  influence  of  his 
pastor,  Cotton  Mather,  who  received  him  with  great 
joy.  Phipps  was  a  native  of  Pemaquid,  in  Maine.    He 
was  made  apprentice  to  a  trade ;  but  being  active  and 
enterprising,  he  went  to  England ;  and,  at  length,  ac 
quired  riches  and  a  title,  by  recovering,  with  a  diving 
bell,  the  treasures  of  a  Spanish  wreck. 

2.  The  delusion,  with  respect  to  witchcraft,  was 
now  at  its  height.     The  first  settlers  brought  it  with 
them  from  the  mother  country.     Laws,  making  witch- 

CHAPTER  I. — 1.  Where  was  the  new  charter  received? 
By  whom  brought  over  ?  By  whose  influence  was  he  nominated 
for  governor  ?  —  2.  What  delusion  existed  ?  Hive  some  account 
of  this  delusion  ? 

127 


P'T.   II. 

P'D.    II. 

CH.  I. 

May   14. 

1692. 

New 
charter. 
SirWm. 
Phipps. 


Delusion 
respect 
ing 

witch 
craft. 


128  THE  DAYS  OF  SUPERSTITION. 

P'T.  ii.  craft  a  capital  crime,  existed  in  England,  and  were 
P,D   jj   early  enacted  in  Massachusetts.    In  Springfield  in  1645, 
CH.  i.    some  individuals  were  accused  and  tried,  but  acquitted. 
Persons  at  Boston,  Charlestown,  Dorchester,  and  Cam 
bridge,  were  tried,  and  some  actually  executed  for  the 
supposed  offence.     But  it  was  at  Salem,  where  this 
delusion  produced  its  most  fatal  effects. 

3.  At  first,  it  was  old  women  only,  who  were  sus 
pected  of  having  leagued  with  the  devil,  to  inflict  upon 

Convic-  the  persons   who  complained,  the  various  torments, 
^nsuffi"  wnicn  tneJ  asserted,  that  they  felt.     The  magistrates 
'dent     of   the  people's    choice,  had,  with  Bradstreet,  their 
grounds.  gOvernor?  previous  to  the  arrival  of  Phipps,  discoun 
tenanced  these  persecutions;  but  the  new  authorities, 
under  the  influence  of  Cotton  Mather,  pursued  a  course 
which  placed  the  accused  in  situations,  where  "  they 
had  need  to  be  magicians,  not  to  be  convicted  of 
magic." 

4.  The  unhappy  persons    were    confronted  with 
those  who  accused  them,  and  asked,  "  Why  do  you 
afflict  these  children  ?"    If  they  denied  the  fact,  they 

in^ompo  were  commanded  to  look  upon  the  children,  who 
MsLI'*"  would  instantly  fall  into  fits,  and  afterwards  declare 

that  they  were  thus  troubled  by  the  persons  appre- 
2°teru hended.  On  evidence  no  better  than  this,  were 

twenty  persons  executed. 

5.  The  general  court,  on  assembling,  took  ground 
against  these  proceedings,  and  abolished  the  special 

55^     court,  by  which  these  persons  had  been  condemned, 
general  This  court  was  organised  by  Phipps,  and  presided  over 
against   D7  Stoughton,  the  lieutenant-governor.      The  public 
the      were  addressed  on  the  subject,  through  the  press,  by 
Srt.    the  independent  Calef,  of  Boston ;  and  the  eyes  of  men 
were  at  length  opened.     Those  who  had  been  impris 
oned  were  set  free  ;  and  the  memory  of  the  transaction 
soon  became,  what  it  still  continues  to  be,  a  source  of 
national  sorrow  and  humiliation. 


3.  Who  were  first  accused  ?  How  was  it  with  the  people's 
magistrates,  in  respect  to  prosecutions  for  witchcraft  ?  By  whom 
were  they  upheld? — 1.  How  did  the  prosecutions  proceed? 
How  many  persons  suffered  death  ?  —  5.  By  what  court  had 
these  persons  been  condemned  ?  How  was  shown  the  power  oJ 
the  press  to  do  good  ? 


EDUCATION  ATTENDED  TO.  129 

6.  Not  one  of  the  colonies  enjoyed  a  repose  so  P^T.  ir. 
uninterrupted  as  Connecticut  ;  and  therefore  none  had,  p,D    ~ 
in  this  respect,  such  advantages  for  showing  the  bent    CH.I.  ' 
of  the  Puritan  mind,  in  regard  to  the  improvement  of 

the  human  race,  by  the  right  training  of  the  young. 

7.  As  early  as  1646,  the  general  court  took  the 


ter  in  hand.     "  To  the  end,"  say  they,  "  that  learning  Gen.  1  1 
be  not  buried  in  the  graves  of  our  forefathers,  the  Lord  ° 
assisting    our  endeavors,  it  is  ordered,  that  all  the  faJ|f5CB. 
townships   with  fifty  householders,  shall  keep  a  school, 
and  pay  for  the  same  in  such  way  as  they  see  fit.     And  families. 
further,  that  if  any  town  has  one  hundred  household 
ers,  they  shall  keep  and  maintain  a  grammar  school, 
where  young  men  can  be  fitted  for  a  university." 

8.  New  Haven  had  also  provided  by  law  for  com 
mon  schools,  and  in  1654,  Mr.  Davenport  proposed 

the  institution  of  a  college,  and  the  town  gave  lands  **»r  * 
for  the  object.     Governor  Hopkins,  of  Connecticut,    Yak 
who,  for  several  years,  was  alternately  with  Haynes,  Collese- 
the  chief  magistrate  of  that  colony,  dying  in  London, 
bequeathed,  for  such  an  institution,  four  or  five  hun 
dred  pounds.     The  school  was  located  at  Saybrook. 

9.  The  clergy  of  Connecticut,  feeling  the  need  of  a 
college,  nearer  than  at  Cambridge,  to  furnish  learned 
men  as  ministers,  ten  of  their  number,  obtained  from 

the  general  assembly,  a  charter  of  incorporation  ;  toge-  Charter 
ther  with  an  annual  grant  of  £120.  Thus  constituted  endow- 
as  trustees,  they  held  their  first  meeting  at  Saybrook;  meilts- 
chose  officers,  and  made  laws  for  the  infant  university. 

10.  The  location  was  inconvenient,  and  more  money 
being  subscribed,  to  fix  the  college  at  New  Haven  than 

at  rival  places,  it  was  removed  thither,  and  received  at  171  7. 
the  same  time,  accessions,  —  of  books  for  its  library  College' 
already  begun,  and  in  its  funds.  The  most  liberal  of  ^"Scw 
tne  oonors  was  Elihu  Yale,  a  native  of  New  Haven,  Haven. 


6.  How  was  if  with  Connecticut  in  respect  to  education  ?  — T. 
What  did  the  general  court  order  in  1646  ?— 8.  What  did  Mr. 
Davenport  propose  in  1654  ?  What  can  you  say  of  Governor 
Hopkins  ?  Where  was  the  school  first  located  ?  —  9.  What  was 
obtained  for  it  ?  By  whom  ?  Where  did  the  ten  trustees  hold 
their  first  meeting  ?  What  did  they  do? — 1O.  Why  was  the 
college  removed  ?  Why  placed  at  New  Haven  ? 


130  A  MANOEUVRE. 

P'T.  ii.  who  had  made  a  fortune  in  India.     His  name  is  pre- 
p,D   jj  served,  in  grateful  remembrance,  by  that  of  the  college 
CH.  ii.        1 1.  Colonel  Fletcher,  governor  of  New  York,  was 
empowered  to  take  command  of  the  militia  of  Con 
necticut.    The  colony,  alarmed,  immediately  despatch- 
ed  General  Winthrop  to  England,  as  an  agent,  to  re- 
monstrate  with  the  king  and  council.  Colonel  Fletcher 
tempt,    however,  went  to  Hartford,  in  1693;  and,  in  his  ma 
jesty's  name,  demanded  the  surrender  of  the  militia  to 
his  command. 

12.  Captain  William  Wads  worth,  the  man  by  whom 
the  charter  was  hid,  paraded  his  company ;  but  as  an 
lf'93  attendant  of  Fletcher  began  to  read  his  commission, 
Oct'sfi.  the    captain  gave  command  to    "drum;"    and  when 
Stli?  Fletcher  called  out  "  silence !"  the  captain  raised  his 
WadT  voice  higher  in  a  second  order,  "  drum,  drum,  I  say." 
worth.   ^t  length  Fletcher  gave  up  in  despair ;  perhaps  fearing, 
if  he  persisted,  that  Wadsworth  would,  in  good  earn 
est,  fulfil  his  threat,  and  tt  make  daylight  shine  through 
him." 


CHAPTER  II. 

European  Politics. — Peace  of  Rysvvick,  which  closes  King  Wil 
liam's  War. — Queen  Anne's  War  soon  begins. 

1.  KING  William's  war  had  been  feebly  pursued. 

Settlements  on  Oyster  river  were,  however,  destroyed 

by  the  French  and  Indians,  and  the  fort  at  Pemaquid, 

169T  which  Sir  William  Phipps  had  rebuilt  by  the  special 

Ryswick.  direction  of  the  sovereigns,  had  been  taken.     In  1697, 

peace  was  made  at  Ryswick,  in  Germany,  by  which 

it  was  stipulated  that  all  places  captured  during   the 

war  should  be  restored.     Thus  had  the  barbarous  ap- 

1O.  From  whom  receive  its  name  ?  —  11.  How  was  Connec 
ticut  now  alarmed  ?  What  measures  were  taken  by  Fletcher  ? 
12.  What  by  Captain  Wadsworth  ?  What  was  the  result  ? 

CHAPTER  II. — 1.  What  settlements  had  been  destroyed  1 
What  fort  taken  ?  What  was  done  in  1697  ?  What  was  stipu 
lated  ? 


131 

peal  to  arms  been  to  no  other  purpose  but  that  of  mul-  P'T.  n. 
tiplying  human  woes.  But  the  parties  profited  little  p,D  n 
by  the  lesson.  In  May,  1702,  the  contest  began,  CH'.H.' 
which  is  known  in  American  history,  as  u  Queen  I^Q** 
Anne's  war." 

2.  The  eastern  Indians  now  devastated  Maine  from 
Casco  to  Wells.     Deerfield,  in  Massachusetts,  was  sur 
prised  at  midnight,   February,    1704,  by  a  party  of 
French  and  Indians,  under  Heurtel  de  Rouville.     The  ^ 
sentinel  of  the  fort  being  asleep,  and  the  snow  of  such  Deerfield 
a  depth  as  to  allow  them  to  pass  over  the  palisades,  surprised 
they  silently  entered,  and  scalped  and  murdered,  or  French 
secured  as  prisoners,  the  wretched  inhabitants.     Only  ln™^ns. 
a  small  number  escaped  by  flight.     Forty-seven  were 
killed,  and  one  hundred  and  twenty  carried  captive  to 
Canada. 

3.  Early  in  the  assault,  the  house  of  the  Rev.  John 
Williams,  the  minister  of  the  place,  was  attacked  by 
about  twenty  Indians,  who,  after  the  murder  of  two  of    ™*_ 
his  children,  secured  as  prisoners,  himself,  his  wife,    Hams 
and  his  remaining  children.     Mrs.  Williams,  on  the   fl 
second  day,  faltered  in  the  march,  and,  according  to 

the  Indian  custom,  was  cruelly  put  to  death. 

4.  Roused  by  these  inhumanities,  the  veteran  war 
rior,  Benjamin  Church,  mounted  on  horseback  and 
rode  seventy  miles  to   offer  his  services  to  Dudley, 

now  governor  of  Massachusetts,  in  behalf  of  his  dis-  17O4. 
tressed  fellow  citizens.     He  was  sent  with  five  hun-   ^'j^ 
dred  soldiers  to  the  eastern  coast  of  New  England,  to    ment» 
attack  the  enemy  in  their  own  settlements ;  and,  as-  de*££y~ 
cending  the  Penobscot  and  St.  Croix  rivers,  he  destroy 
ed  several  of  their  towns,  and  took  a  considerable 
number  of  prisoners. 

5.  In   1705,  Vaudreuil,  now  governor  of  Canada,  1*7 O5 
proposed  to  Governor  Dudley,  a  treaty  of  neutrality.    P™°- 
Arrangements  were  accordingly  made  for  an  exchange  channel 
of  prisoners ;  and  thus  a  large  proportion  of  those 


1 .  What  object  has  been  answered  by  the  war  ?  Was  war  soon 
made  again  ?  What  war  ?  —  2.  What  can  you  say  of  the  eastern 
Indians  ?  Describe  the  assault  upon  Deerfield  ?  —  3.  What,  hap 
pened  to  Mr.  Willia?ns  and  his  family  ?  — *.  Who  went  against 
i he  Indians?  — 5.  What  was  done  in  1705  ? 


132  PEACE  OF  UTRECHT. 

p'T.  n.  taken  at  Deerfield,  were  finally  released.  Among  the 
p,D  n  number  were  Mr.  Williams,  and  some  of  his  children. 
CH!H.'  One  young  daughter  remained,  married,  and  raised  a 
111O  farmty  m  tne  tr^e  wnicn  adopted  her..  .In  1710,  Port 
English  Royal  was  taken  from  the  French,  and  its  name,  in 
take  Port  nonor  of  tne  queen,  was  changed  to  Annapolis. 

6.  Queen  Anne's  war  was  closed  by  the  treaty  of 
"  Utrecht,  by  which  Acadia  was  ceded  to  the  English. 
t  For  more  than  ten  years,  this   war  had  exposed  the 
Queen   fr°ntiers  to  continued  attacks  from  a  savage  foe.    Agri- 
Anne's  culture  was  necessarily  neglected,  a  heavy  public  debt 
war>     incurred,  and  a  state  of  general  depression  ensued. 

7.  Some  Palatines  of  Germany,  having  been  reduced 

to  great  indigence,  by  the  wars  in  that  country,  went 

171O.  to  England  to  solicit  charity  of  Queen  Anne.     This 

Nettie"!?  princess  having  obtained  for  them,  grants  of  land  in 

ihe  pro-  America,  about  six  or  seven  thousand  arrived,  during 

the  year  1710,  and  planted  themselves  in  the  provinces 

4 .    of  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  and  Carolina. 

George  i.  In  1714,  Queen  Anne  dying,  George  I.,  ascended  the 

throne  of  England. 

8.  After  the   treaty  of  Utrecht,  by  which  France 
ceded  to  England,  the  whole  of  Acadia,  the  general 

Mass,    court  of  Massachusetts  extended  its  jurisdiction  to  the 
lakes  m  utmost  bounds  of  the  province  of  Maine ;  and,  enter- 
Maine,  prising  fishermen   and  traders,  not  only  revived  the 
desolated  villages,  but  on  the  eastern  bank  of  the  Ken- 
nebec  erected  new  forts,  and  planted  new  settlements 
around  them. 

9.  Father  Rasles,  a  Jesuit  missionary  of  France,  had 
for  many  years  ministered,  in  a  rude  chapel  at  Nor- 

Rasies  ridgewock,  on  the  Kennebec,  among  his  savage  con- 
war-     verts  of  the  Abenakies.     The  Indians  under  his  charge 
to      began  hostilities  against  the  English,  by  burning  Bruns- 
wick.     The  authorities  of  Massachusetts  had  ascer 
tained,  by  getting  possession  of  the  papers  of  Father 

5.  What  place  was  taken  in  1710? — 6.  When  was  Queen 
Anne's  war  closed  ?  What  were  some  of  its  bad  effects  ?  —  T. 
What  persons  were  sent  over  ?  By  whom  ?  At  what  time  ? 
To  what  place?  Who  succeeded  Queen  Anne?  —  8.  What 
was  the  condition  ant?  prospects  of  Maine  ?  —  9.  Give  an  account 
of  Father  Rasles  ?  Where  did  the  Indians,  acting  under  hia 
directions,  begin  their  warfare  ? 


THE  LAST  OF  THE  JESUIT  MISSIONARIES.  133 

Rasles,that  both  he,  and  the  governor  of  Canada  were  P>T.  n. 
in  the  counsel  of  the  savages,  and  were  the  instigators  ^   n~ 
of  their  depredations.    A  party  from  New  England,  in  en.  HI. 
August    1724,   destroyed  Norridgewock,  and  put  to   Rasies 
death  the  aged  Jesuit.    He  was  the  last  of  that  devoted 
order,  who,  in  the  wilds  of  America,  had  labored   to 
gain  at  the  same  time,  a  spiritual  kingdom  for  a  hea 
venly  Master,  and  a  temporal  one  for  an  earthly  sove 
reign. 

10.  The  Indians  now  found,  that,  though  instigated 
by  the  French,  they  were  not  supported  by  them ;  and 
their  sachems,  at  St.  John's,  concluded  a  peace  with  the  Aug.  6.' 
colonists ;  which,  as  French  missions  were  now  at  an  wft^actehe 
end,  proved  durable.     English  trading  houses  nourish-  eastern 
ed,  and  the  eastern  boundary  of  New  England  remained  Indlims- 
undisputed. 


CHAPTER  III. 

Fletcher. — Piracy. — The  Jerseys  united,  and  joined  with  New 
York. 

1.  GOVERNOR  Sloughter,  of  New  York,  dying  in 
1691,    Colonel    Fletcher    received    the  commission 

of  governor.     Fletcher  was  a  good  soldier,  and  having  ^oim.d 
fortunately  secured  the  friendship  of  Major  Schuyler,  Fletcher 
he  was,  by  his  advice,  enabled  to  conduct  the  Indian 
affairs  of  the  colony,  to  the  acceptance  of  the  people.  1693. 
Episcopalian  ministers  were,  by  the  influence  of  the  J^ 
governor,  settled  in  several  parishes ;  and  a  religious  co 
order  thus  introduced,  which,  at  this  day,  forms  so  re 
spectable  a  portion  of  the  population  of  the  state. 

2.  In  1698,  the  earl  of  Bellamont,  succeeded  Cover- 
nor  Fletcher.     During  the  late  wars,  the  seas  were 

9.  How  did  the  colonists  proceed  ?  —  1O.  What  made  the 
Indians  willing  to  conclude  a  peace  ?  What  followed  this  peace  ? 

CHAPTER  III. —  1.  Whom  did  Fletcher  succeed?  At  what  time  ? 
What  enabled  him  to  conduct  well  the  Indian  affairs  ?  What 
was  done  by  his  influence  in  respect  to  religion  ?  —  2.  Who  suc 
ceeded  him  ? 


134  THE  JERSEYS  UNITED 

P'T.  ii.  infested  with  English  pirates.     Bellamont  was  particu- 
p,D   n  larly  instructed  "  to  put  a  stop  to  the  growth  of  piracy." 
CH.'III.'  As  no  appropriation  of  money  had  been  made  by  go- 
Sends    vernment,  a  private  adventure  against  the  yirates  was 
stoUt  !°a  a£reed  on'  an(l  one  William  Kid,  undertook  the  expe- 
oy,PKid,  dition,  and  sailed  from  New  York.     He  aoon  turned 
turns    pirate  himself.     After  some  time,  he  burnt  his  ship  and 
pirate    returned  to  the  colonies.     There  is  a  vague  tradition 
still  existing,  that  he  brought  large  quantities  of  money, 
1699-  which  he  caused  to  be  concealed  in  the  earth.    He  was 
apprehended  at  Boston,  sent  to  England  for  his  trial, 
and  there  condemned  and  executed. 

3-  Such  disagreements  arose  in  West  Jersey,  that 
»eys  uni-  the  proprietors  surrendered  the  right  of  government  to 
jS^o  the  crown.     Queen  Anne  united  it  with  the  east  pro- 
N.  Y.    vince,  and  NEW  JERSEY,  as  the  whole  was  now  called 
1698.  was  to  ^e  ruled  jointly  with  New  York  by  a  royal 
Lord    governor,  having  a  separate  council  and  assembly  of 
bury."   representatives.     The  queen  appointed,  as  governor  of 
IT'OS.  tne  two  Provmces,  the  worthless  lord  Cornbury.     In 
Lovelace.  1708,  she  removed  him  and  appointed  Lord  Lovelace. 

4.  After  a  short  administration,  Lovelace  was  suc- 
171O.  ceeded  by  Sir  Robert  Hunter,  and  he,  in  1719,  by 
Hunter.  peter  Schuyler,  who  so  often  acted  as  the  mediator 

between  the  whites,  and  Indians.    Commissioners  were 
r  at  tn*"  tmie'  appointed  to  draw  the  line  of  partition 
er*  between  the  provinces  of  New  York,  New  Jersey,  and 
Connecticut. 

5.  In  1720,  Mr.  Burnet  succeeded  Schuyler.     He 
Bumet.  instituted  measures  to  stop  the  trade  between  New 
°bS?0  York  and  Canada ;  and  by  this  means  displeased  the 

merchants.  A  trading  house  was  built  at  Oswego, 
wn*cn  was'  m  1727,  converted  into  a  fortress.  Burne' 
Mont- '  was  superseded  in  the  government,  by  Colonel  Mont 
gomery,  gomery. 


2.  How  did  he  happen  to  employ  Kid  ?  Give  an  account  a 
William  Kid? --3.  What  happened  in  West  Jersey?  Whav 
was  the  whole  now  called  ?  How  was  it  to  be  governed  ?  Whom 
did  Queen  Anne  make  governor?  What  did  she  do  in  1708  ?  — 
4.  Who  were  the  successors  of  Lovelace  ?  —  5.  How  did  Gov 
ernor  Burnet  incur  the  displeasure  of  the  merchants  ?  What  did 
they  do  ( 


THE  TRIALS  OF  A  GOOD  MAN.  135 

6.  On  his  death,  the  command  devolved  on  Rip  r»T.  n. 
Van  Dam,  an  eminent  merchant.     During  his  admin-  p,D    n 
istration,  the  French  erected  a  fort  at  Crown  Point,  CH."  iv. 
which  commanded  Lake  Champlain,  and  which  was     Van 
within  the  acknowledged  limits  of  New  York... George 
I.   died   in    1727,   and  was   succeeded   by  his   son, 
George  II. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Pennsylvania. — Penn's  second  visit. — Maryland. 

1.  AFTER  William  Penn's  arrival  in  England,  he 
became  one  of  the  most  influential  persons  in  the  Penn  in_ 
kingdom.     The  influence,  which  he  possessed :  with  fluentiai 

17  •         r  t    r  i  f    i  i      i.  a^  court 

King  James  was  never  used  for  selfish  purposes,  but 
mainly  to  obtain  benefits  for  distressed  Quakers,  and 
laws  in  favor  of  general  toleration. 

2.  When  James  became  an  exile  in  France,  Penn  11592. 
was  suspected,  by  his  successor,  of  holding  with  him  Dy^A 
a  treasonable  correspondence ;  and,  upon  vague  charges  govern- 
like  these,  he  was  a  number  of  times  imprisoned.     In    ^Jplale 
1692,  the  government  of  Pennsylvania  was  taken  from 

him;  and  Fletcher,  of  New  York,  appointed  by  the 
crown,  to  be  its  governor. 

3.  After  strict  scrutiny,  the  conduct  of  Penn  was 
found  to  be  irreproachable;  and  in   1694,  he  was  re 
stored  to  the  favor  of  the  king,  and  reinstated  in  his 
government :  but  not  immediately  returning  to  Penn 
sylvania,  he  appointed  the  worthy  Thomas  Lloyd,  his 
deputy  governor. 


6.  Who  was  Burnet's  successor  ?  What  did  he  permit  ? 
What  happened  in  England  in  1727  ? 

CHAPTER  IV. — I.  How  was  it  with  Penn  after  his  return  to 
England  ?  Was  William  Penn  a  selfish  man  ?  —  «.  After  the 
English  Revolution,  by  which  James  was  made  an  exile,  what 
happened  to  Penn  ?  What  became,at  this  time,  of  Pennsylvania  ? 
3.  Was  Penn  found  guilty  ?  What  happened  in  1G94  ? 


136 


DELAWARE   SEPARATED  FROM  PA. 


P'T.  ii.      4.  Iii  ]  699,  Penn  visited  his  colony.    Finding  great 
P,D   n  complaint  and  disaffection  respecting  the  government, 
CH.  v.    he  granted,  in  1701,  a  new  and  liberal   charter.     To 
1699.  tne  assembly,  it  gave  the  right  of  originating  bills ;  to 
His     the  governor  the  right  of  rejecting  laws  passed  by  the 
"iSf?   assembly,— of  appointing  his  own  council, — and  of  ex 
ercising  the  whole  executive  power.    This  charter  was 
17O1.  accePted  by  the  assembly ;  although  it  did  not  satisfy 
Grants"  the  discontents  of  the  people. 

ITeges!"      5-  Tlie  Territories,  afterwards  called  DELAWARE,  re 
jected  the  charter  altogether ;  and  in  1703,  they  were 
11O3  a^owe(l  to  form  a  separate  assembly ;  Penn  still  ap- 
The     pointing    the    same  governor,    over   both    provinces. 
TrCics  a°~  Caving  settled  a  government,  which  has  given  him  the 
separate  glory  of  being  one  of  the  greatest  of  lawgivers,  Penn 
province.  went  to  Engian{]5  no  more  to  visit  his  beloved  province. 
The  executive  authority  was  administered  by  deputy 
governors  appointed  by  himself. 

6.  In  the  year  1716,  the  government  of  Maryland, 
1716.  which  since  the  accession  of  William  and  Mary,  had 
E&ili    keen  held  by  the  crown,  was  restored  to  Lord  Balti 
more  re-  more,  the  proprietor.     It  continued  in  his  hands,  and 
astated  guccessors5  until  the  American  Revolution. 


CHAPTER  V. 

The  Huguenots. — War  with  the   Spaniards- — Tuscaroras  ana 

Yamassees. 

1.  THE  English  settlers  in  Carolina,  treated  with 
French  harshness    and    intolerance,  the    French    Huguenots. 
111  edeat  They,  on  their  part,  bore  this  ill  usage,  witli  meek 
ness  and  forbearance ;  so  that  after  a  few  years,  they 
were  admitted   to  the   privileges  of  citizens. . .  John 

4.  What  in  1699  ?  What  in  1701  ?  What  powers  were  given 
by  the  charter  ?  —  5.  What  is  said  of  The  Territories  ?  What 
did  Penn  then  do  ?  —  6.  AVhat  happened  in  1716  ? 

CHAPTER  V. — 1.  Who  were  ill  treated?  By  whom  ?  How 
was  their  ill  usage  borne  ? 


SOUTHERN  INDIANS  HOSTILE.  137 

Archdale,  one  of  the  proprietors,  was  sent,  in  1695,  as  p>T  n. 
governor  of  North  and  South  Carolina,  with  power  to  ~ — :~ 
redress  alleged  grievances.  Having  restored  order,  CH.  v. ' 
he  left  the  country  the  next  year. 

2.  About  this  time  a  vessel  from  Madagascar,  touch 
ing  at  Carolina,  the  captain  presented  Governor  Arch-  1695- 
dale  with  a  bag  of  seed  rice,  giving  him,  at  the  same  J-JJJJS 
time,  instructions  as  to  the  manner  of  its  culture.    The     from 
seed  was  divided  among  several  planters.     From  this  Aln 
accident  arose  the  cultivation  of  this  staple  commodity 

of  Carolina. 

3.  The  proprietary  governor,  invested  with  arbitrary 
powers,  resided  in  the  southern  province,  and  governed     TOO 
the  northern  by  his  deputy.    But  the  deputy  governor,  liberty  fn 
though  his  powers  were  ample,  could  never  execute    K-  c- 
them,  beyond  the  limits  of  the  peoples'  will. 

4.  On  the  breaking  out  of  Queen  Anne's  war,  an 
attempt  was  made  by  Governor  Moore,  of  South  Caro 
lina,  against  the  Spanish  province  of  St.  Augustine. 
The  expedition  was  unsuccessful,  and  so  heavy  was    paper 
the  expense,  that,  to  pay  the  debt  incurred,  the  assem-  ^'/sl'cP 
bly,  for  the  first  time,  resorted  to  the  expedient  of  a 
paper  currency. 

5.  The  Spaniards,  aided  by  the  French,  and  com-  17O6. 
manded  by  Le  Feboure,  in  a  fleet  of  five  ships,  next  S^"!,?! 
invaded  Charleston.     Their  attack  was  met  with  such  rep«ii'<* 
spirit,  that  they  retired  with  loss. 

6.  In  1712,  the  Tuscaroras,  and  other  Indians  of 
North  Carolina,  formed  a  horrible  plot  for  extermina 
ting  the  entire  white  population.     They  entered,  by 
surprise,  the  houses  of  the  poor  Palatines  of  Germany, 
who  had  recently  settled  on  the  Roanoke,  and  mur- 
dered  many  families.     The  remaining  inhabitants,  col- 
lecting  into  a  camp,  kept  guard  night  and  day,  until 
aid  could  be  received  from  South  Carolina. 


1.  What  was  done  by  the  proprietors?  —  2.  How  was  the 
cuhure  of  rice  introduced  ?  — 3.  Where  did  the  governor  of  the 
Carolinas  reside  ?  How  did  his  deputy  succeed  in  governing 
North  Carolina?  —  4K  What  account  can  you  give  of  the  expe 
dition  against  St.  Augustine  ?  What  was  done  to  defray  the 
expense?  —  5.  Give  an  account  of  the  Spanish  invasion?  —  G. 
What  happened  now  to  the  northern  province  of  Carolina  ? 

7 


138  THE  INDIANS   CHASTISED. 

P'T.  ii.       7.  That    colony  sent  to  their  relief,  six    hundred 

P,D   n  militia,  under  Captain  Barnwell.     He  penetrated  the 

CH.  ?.'  wilderness,  attacked  the  Indians,  killed  three  hundred, 

They  are  and  took  one  hundred   prisoners.     Those  who  sur- 

p^sued  vived,  fled  to  the  chief  town  of  the  Tuscaroras ;  but 

Hted  by  here     Barnwell's    troops    surrounded     them.       After 

B«iruweU.great  \OSSQSi)  tney  sued  for  peace.     The  Tuscaroras 

soon  after  left  their  country,  and  united  with  the  Iro- 

quis ;  making  the  sixth  nation  of  that  confederacy. 

8.  In  1715,  the  Yamassees,  instigated  a  combination 
of  all  the  Indians  from  Florida  to  Cape  Fear  against 
South  Carolina.     The  warriors  of  the  Creeks,  Appala- 

w  r    Cn^ans5  Cherokees,  and  other  tribes  engaged,  exceeded 
\v  th  the  six  thousand.     The  southern  Indians  fell  suddenly  on 
wes'to"   ^ne  traders  settled  among  them,  and,  in  a  few  hours, 
S-G-    ninety  persons  were  massacred.     Some  of  the  inhabi 
tants  fled  precipitately  to  Charleston,  and  gave   the 
alarm. 

9.  Formidable    parties    were    also    penetrating  the 
northern  frontier,  and  approaching  Charleston.  These 

Basa!t  °f  were  repulsed  by  the  militia,  but  their  route  was  mark- 
ed  by  devastation.     Governor  Craven,  at  the  head  of 
twelve  hundred  men,  marched  towards  the  southern 
frontier,  and  overtook  the  strongest  body  of  the  enemy, 
The  ya.  at  a  place  called  Saltcatchers,  where  a  bloody  battle 
TuieTn  was  f°ugnt-     The  Indians  were  totally  defeated,  and 
Florida,  driven  from  their  territory.     They  were  received  by 
the  Spaniards,  and  settled  in   Florida.     Nearly  four 
hundred  of  the  Carolinians  were  slain  in  this  war. 

10.  The  legislature,  in  the  distressed  condition  of 
the  colony,  applied  to  the  company  for  aid  and  protec 
tion,  which  was  denied.     For  temporary  relief,  they 

."(Mrie^  next  mat^e  large  emissions  of  paper  money.     Direc- 

u'ry'gov-  tions  were  given,  by  the  proprietors,  to  the  governor, 

ermncut.  to  re(]uce  t}ie  quantity  in  circulation.     The  assembly 

then  resolved  to  appropriate  the  lands,  from  which  the 

7.  Did  the  southern  province  make  exertions  ?  What  did 
Capt.  Barnwell  ?  What  became  of  the  Tuscaroras  ?  — H.  What 
formidable  combination  was  tormed  ?  Who  were  the  instiga 
tors  ?  What  was  their  force  ?  What  was  their  first  outbreak  ? 
i>.  How  did  they  proceed  ?  Where  were  they  defeated  ?  By 
whom  ?  How  many  Carolinians  were  destroyed  by  thcsa  Indi 
ans  ?  —  1O.  What  was  done  in  the  distress  of  the  colony  I 


The 
crow  i 


REVOLUTION  IN   CAROLINA.  139 

Indians  had  been  driven;  but  the  proprietors  refused  P'T.  n. 
to  sanction  this  necessary  proceeding.  They  also  P,p  u> 
encouraged  their  officers  in  oppressive  measures.  <;H.  v. 

11.  The  people  were  determined,  no  longer  to  sub 
mit  to  such  tyranny.  The  governor,  Johnson,  was 
informed,  that  if  he  would  rule  under  the  king,  he 
could  retain  his  office,  but  not  otherwise.  Johnson 
refused,  and  endeavored  to  suppress  the  spirit  of  revolt;  choase  a 
but  it  had  diffused  itself  beyond  his  control;  and,  at  sovenu" 
last,  the  people  elected  Moore,  governor  of  the  province. 

112.  The  colonists  stated  their  situation  by  agents 
in  England,  when  it  was  decided,  that  the  proprietors 
had  forfeited  their  charter ;  and  that  both  the  Carolinas 
should  be  taken  under  the  royal  protection.     Nichol-  appoints 
son,  was  appointed  governor;  and,  early  the  following     ^u. 
year,  he  arrived  at  Charleston,  where  he  was  received 
with  every  demonstration  of  joy. 

13.  Peace    was    made  between  Great  Britain  and     Hls 
Spain.     Treaties  were  held  with  the  Cherokees  and  s<*>& 
Creeks,  in  which  boundaries  were  settled.     Governor     uou. 
Nicholson  encouraged  literary  institutions. 

14.  The  revolution  was  completed,  by  an  agreement 
between  the  crown  and  seven  of  the  proprietors ;  where- 
by,  for  a  valuable  consideration,  they  surrendered  their  N. 
right  and  interest,  not  only  in  the  government  of  these 
provinces,  but  also  in  the  soil.    North  and  South  Caro- 
Una   were,  at   the  same  time,  erected   into  separate 
governments. 

1O.  How  did  the  company  of  proprietors  treat  the  people  ?  — 
11.  What  were  the  people  now  resolved  on  ?  What  did  they 
let  Gov.  Johnson  know  ?  What  reply  receive  ?  Whom  did  they 
elect  ?  —  12.  What  decision  was  made  in  England  ?  Who  was 
Bent  as  governor  ?  —  13.  How  did  he  administer  the  govern 
ment  ?  —  14.  How  was  this  revolution  in  Carolina  completed  ? 


140  THE  TWO  BROTHERS. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Extension  of  the  French  Empire. — New  France. 

P'T.  Ji.  1.  PENSACOLA  was  settled  by  three  hundred  Span- 
p,D  IL  iards  from  Vera  Cruz.  Scarcely  were  they  established, 
CH.  vi.  when  a  fleet,  under  Le  Moine  d'Iberville,  a  Canadian 
1699  Frenchman,  who  had  been  distinguished  as  a  discoverer 
Pensaco-"  and  a  warrior,  appeared  along  their  coast,  carrying 
lasettied.  several  hundred  persons,  mostly  from  Canada. 

2.  The  company  at  first  erected  their  huts  on  Ship 

Island,  near  the  entrance  of  Lake  Borgne.    After  three 

weeks,  d'Iberville  proceeded  with  forty  men,  entered 

Feb.  3.   the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi,  and  sailed  up  the  stream, 

viiie  en-  probably  to  Red  river.  On  his  return,  he  passed  through 

ters  the  the  bay,  which  bears  his  name,  and  the  lakes  which  he 

IlS!>'    called  Maurepas  and  Pontchartrain,  to  the  bay  of  St. 

Louis,     On  the  small  bay  of  Biloxi  he  erected  a  fort, 

and  around  it  his  few  emigrants  were  planted. 

17O2.      ^*  Leaving  them  under  the  command  of  his  brother, 

Mobile  Bienville,  he  went  to  France.     The  climate  proved 

founded.  fatal  to  numbers,  and  in  1702,  the  chief  fortress  was 

transferred  to  the  western  bank  of  the  Mobile,  where 

was  made  the  first  European  settlement  in  Alabama. 

4.  In   1716,  Bienville  went  up  the  Mississippi,  and 
1716.  built  Fort  Rosalie,  on  the  site  of  Natchez, — the  oldest 
Natchez  European  settlement  of  the  grand  valley,  south  of  the 
Illinois.     False  ideas  of  the  wealth  of  Louisiana  had 
been  spread  in  France,  for  purposes  of  land  specula 
tion;    and  in    1718,  three  ships  came  over,  bearing 
*N^W '  eignt  hundred  emigrants,  who  founded  a  city,  and  in 
Orleans  honor  of  the  regent  of  France,  named  it  New  Orleans, 
founded,  gy  tnjg  OCCUpanCy?  as  wen  as  by  discovery,  France 

laid  claim  to  Louisiana. 


CHAPTER  VI.— 1.  When  was  Pensacola  settled  ?  What  fleet 
soon  appeared  ?  —  2.  Where  did  the  company  first  stop  ?  Where 
did  d'Iberville  then  go  ?  Describe,  and  trace  on  the  map,  his 
route  and  return  ?  Where  were  his  emigrants  planted  ?  —  3. 
With  whom  did  he  leave  the  command  ?  To  what  place  was 
the  settlement  transferred?  —  4.  What  was  done  in  1716  ?  To 
what  cause  was  the  settlement  of  New  Orleans  owing  ?  On 
what  did  France  found  her  great  claims  ? 


THE  SEEDS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION.  141 

5.  The  French  built  a  fort  at  Niagara.    A  colony  of  P'T.  n. 
one  hundred  was  led  to  Detroit,  as  early  as  1701,  by  p,D   n 
De  La  Motte  Cadillac,  and  another  in  1712,  by  Anthony  CH.'VH.' 
Crozat,  who  had  obtained  from  Louis  XIV.,  a  patent 
for  the  exclusive  trade  of  Louisiana.     Since  the  dis 
coveries  of  the  Jesuits,  the  French  had  been  in  pos 
session  of   the  various  western  routes  from   the  St.    New 
Lawrence  to  the  Mississippi ;  and  Chicago,  Vincennes, 
and  Kaskaskia,  were,  at  the  close  of  this  period,  grow 
ing  settlements. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Controversy  in  Massachusetts,  respecting  a  fixed  salary  for  the 
royal  governor. 

1.  THE    free   institutions    of   the   colonies,   again 
alarmed  the  English  government.     Massachusetts  was 
ever  the  least  submissive  to  the  royal  will.    A  contro- 
versy  between  that  colony  and  the  parent  state  now  Mass.11 
began,  which  led  to  the  war  of  the  revolution.     The  trs"^p" 
main  subject  was  a  fixed  salary  for  the  royal  governor,  subject, 
which  the  English  sovereign  directed  that  officer  to  re 
quire  ;  but  which,  this  colony,  for  a  series  of  years,  re 
solutely  refused  to  pay. 

2.  Massachusetts,  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the  war, 
had  made  such  large  emissions  of  paper  money,  that 
gold  and  silver  were  banished  from  the  province.    The 
paper  depreciated,  and  the  usual  commercial  evils  en-    ments. 
sued.     The  attention  of  the  colony  being  directed  to 
remedy  these  evils,  a  public  bank  was  instituted  ;  in   Pubiic 
which  the  faith  of  the  government  was  pledged  for  the    Bank- 
value  of  the  notes.     The  profits  accruing  from  the 

5.  What  other  places  were  founded  by  the  French  soon  after  ? 

CHAPTER  VII. — 1.  Which  of  ihe  colonies  was  most  prone  to 
dispute  the  royal  will  ?  What  did  the  English  government  in 
struct  their  governors  to  require  ?  How  did  the  colony  meet  this 
demand  ?  —  2.  Give  an  account  of  the  institution  of  a  public 
bank. 


142  ROYAL  GOVERNORS  TROUBLED. 

FT.  ii.  bank,  were  to  be  applied  for  its  support.     Fifty  thou 
JT>5 [j~  sand  pounds,  in  bills  of  credit,  were  issued. 
CH.  VH!      3.  The  bank,  however,  failed  of  its  desired  effect 
Governor  Shute  succeeded  at  this  time,Governor  Dud- 
ley,  and  by  his  recommendation,  another  emission  of 
oJJ  *  bills  of  credit  was  made  to  the  amount  of  one  hundred 
si.ute    thousand  pounds.    The  consequence  of  this  was,  rather 
bad     to  heighten  than  allay  the  existing  difficulties;  as  it 
worse.   was  found,  that  the  greater  the  quantity  of  this  facti 
tious  substitute  for  money,  the  less  was  its  value. 

4.  In   1728,  Mr.  Burnet,   who  had  been  removed 
from  the  magistracy  of  New  York,  was  appointed  to 

1T2S.  tnat  °f  Massachusetts  and  New  Hampshire.     He  was 
Bun.rt   instructed  by  his  sovereign  to  insist  on  a  fixed  salary. 
governor  The  general  court  resisted,  and  postponed  a  decisive 
of  Mass,  answer.     They  voted  Governor  Burnet  the  unusual 
N"H.   sum  of  one  thousand  seven   hundred  pounds;  three 
hundred  for  his  travelling  expenses,  and  fourteen  hun 
dred  for  his  salary.     He  accepted  the  appropriation  for 
his  expenses,  but  rejected  that  for  his  salary. 

5.  The  people  of  Boston  took  a  lively  interest  in 
the  dispute,  and  the  governor,  believing  that  the  gene- 

the™ourt  ^  court  were  thus  unduly  influenced,  removed  them 

from     to  Salem.     Continuing  firm  to  their  purpose,  he  kept 

^£icm!°  the  court  in  session  several  months  beyond  the  usual 

time,  and  refused  to  sign  a  warrant  on  the  treasurer  for 

the  payment  of  the  members. 

6.  In    April,    1729,  after  a  recess   of  about  three 
months,  the  general  court  again  convened  at  Salem, 
but  proving  refractory  on  the  subject  of  the  salary, 

IT19  ^e  £ovemor  adjourned  them,  and   they  met  at  Cam- 

Bun.ct   bridge  in  August.     Unable  to  make  any  impression, 

dies.     Burnet  felt  so  severely  the  difficulties  of  his  position, 

that  he  sickened  with  a  fever,  and  died  on  the  17th  of 

September. 

7.  His  successor,  Mr.  Belcher,  who  arrived  at  Bos 
ton  in  August,  1730,  renewed  the  controversy;  but  the 

3.  What  was  the  effect  of  emitting  so  much  paper  money  ?  —  4. 
Who  was  made  governor  of  Massachusetts  in  1728  ?  What  was 
done  by  the  governor,  and  the  court,  in  reference  to  a  fixed 
salary  ?  —  •*>.  What  removal  did  the  governor  make  ?  — <>.  What 
was  done  respecting  the  salary  in  1729?  What  effect  had  these 
troubles  on  the  governor  ? 


t**- 


VERMONT.  1  43 

coint,  after  two  or  three  sessions,  succeeded  with  him,  P>T.  n. 
(and  by  consent  of  the  crown,)  in  a  policy  which  they  p,D  n 
had  \rainly  attempted  with  Burnet,  that  of  paying  him  CH.'VU." 
a  liberal  sum  for  present  use,  without  binding  them- 
selves  ior  the  future. 

8.  In  1719,  more  than  one  hundred  families  emi- 
grated  from  the  north  of  Ireland,  and  settled  in  the  LoruJJ 
town  of  Londonderry,  in  New  Hampshire.     They  in-  J^ 
troduced  the  foot  spinning-wheel,  the  manufacture  of 
linen,  and  the  culture  of  potatoes. 

9.  A  phenomenon,  singular  at  the  time,  and  not  yet 
satisfactorily  explained,  alarmed  the  people   of  New       mn 
England  in  1719.    This  was  the  Aurora  Boreal  Vs,  first  Boreaii*. 
noticed  in  the  country,  on  the  night  of  the  17th  of  De 
cember.     Its  appearance,  according  to  the  writers  of 

the  day,  was  more  calculated  to  excite  terror  than  later 
appearances  of  the  same  kind. 

10.  In  1723,  a  fort  was  built  on  Connecticut  river,  *~n9 
in  the  present  town  of  Brattleborough,  under  the  di-  Firs" 
rection  of  lieutenant  governor  Dummer,  of  Massachu-  jjj5™" 
setts,  and  hence  it  was  called  Fort  Dummer.     Around    mom. 
this  fort  was  commenced  the  first  settlement  in  Ver 
mont. 

1  1.  About  this  period,  a  new  colony  was  projected  in 
England,  to  settle  between  the  Savannah  and  Altamaha 
rivers.  Although  within  the  limits  of  the  Carolina 
grant,  it  was  still  unoccupied  by  European  settlers.  Pl*™f 
The  patriotic  deemed  it  important,  that  this  region  cdio^y. 
should  be  planted  by  a  British  colony,  otherwise  it 
might  be  seized  by  the  Spaniards  from  Florida,  or  the 
French  from  the  Mississippi.  At  the  same  time,  a  spirit 
of  philanthrophy  was  abroad  in  England,  to  notice  the 
distresses  of  the  poor,  especially  those  shut  up  in 
prisons,  and  to  provide  for  their  relief. 

12.  Actuated  by  these  generous  motives,  a  number   og!e- 
of  gentlemen  in  England,  of  whom  James  Oglethorpe  l  orpe 

T.  How  was  the  controversy  settled  ?  —  8.  What  emigrants 
settled  in  New  Hampshire?  What  did  they  introduce?  —  !>. 
What  can  you  say  of  the  Aurora  Borealis  of  that  day?  —  1O. 
When  and  where  was  the  first  settlement  made  in  Vermont  ? 
1  1.  What  new  colony  was  projected  in  England  ?  Why  did  the 
patriotic  in  England  favor  the  project  ?  What  benevolent  spirit 
was  abroad  ?  —  12.  Who  was  to  be  the  leader  of  thn  enterprise  ? 


144  GEORGIA. 

F'T.  ii.  was  the  most  zealous,  formed  a  project  to  settle  this 
p,D   n  tract,  by  such  of  the  suffering  poor,  as  might  be  wil- 
CH.  TII.  '  ling  to  seek,  in  the  new  world,  the  means  of  subsis 
tence. 

13.  To  this  company,  the  territory  between  the  Sa 
vannah  and  Altamaha,  now,  in  honor  of  the  king, 
denominated  Georgia,  was  granted;  and, with  its  set- 
Clement,  was  completed,  that  of  the  thirteen  veteran 
colonies,  which  fought  the  war  of  the  revolution;  and 
whose  emblematic  stars  and  stripes,  still  decorate  the 
banner  of  American  Independence. 

13.  What  may  be  said  of  the  colony  which  Oglethorpe  and 
his  company  settled  * 


EXERCISES    ON    THE    CHRONOGRAPHER. 

What  event  marks  the  beginning  of  this  period  1  What 
is  its  date  1  Point  it  out  on  the  chronographer. 

Queen  Anne's  war  began  in  1702.  What  is  the  place  of 
this  date  1  Massachusetts  extended  its  jurisdiction  over 
Maine  in  1714.  What  is  the  place  of  this  year?  New 
York  and  New  Jersey  were  ruled  by  one  governor  in  1698. 
Point  out  the  place  of  that  year.  Penn  granted  a  new  char 
ter  to  Pennsylvania  in  1701.  Point  to  the  place  of  that 
year. 

The  cultivation  of  rice  was  begun  in  Carolina,  in  1695. 
Point  to  the  place  of  this  date.  Paper  money  was  first  made 
in  South  Carolina,  in  1702.  Show  the  place  of  this  year. 
In  1729  North  and  South  Carolina  were  erected  into  sepa 
rate  governments.  Point  to  the  place  of  this  date.  Mobile 
was  founded  by  the  French,  in  1702,  Natchez  in  1706,  and 
New  Orleans  in  1718.  Point  out  the  places  of  these  dates. 
Vermont  was  first  settled  in  1723.  Point  out  the  place  of 
this  date. 

What  event  terminates  this  period?  What  is  its  date? 
Point  out  its  place  on  the  chronographer. 

Let  the  teacher,  as  before,  select  other  dates,  and  require 
the  pupils  to  locate  them  on  the  chronographer. 


7* 


(145) 


MAP  N?  6.  1733. 


146 


Oglethorpe's   Council    with    the    Indian    chiel 


PERIOD  III. 


FROM 
THE  FIRST  SETTLEMENT  OF      I'T'SS,  ?  OEORQIA  BY  OGLETHORPE. 


THE   PEACE   OF   PARIS,    WHICH  \  1^63.  \  CLOSES    THE     FRENCH    WAR. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Georgia  and  Carolina  engaged  in  war  with  the  Spaniards  of 
Florida.— The  Slave  Trade.— War  of  the  French  with  thp 
Chickasaws. 

1.  OGLETHORPE    prepared   for   the   settlement  of 
Georgia,  by  the  assistance  of  a  corporation,  consisting 
of  twenty-one  persons,  who  were  called  "Trustees 
for  settling  and  establishing  the  Colony  of  Georgia." 
He  embarked  in  November,  1732,  with  one  hundred 
and  sixteen  emigrants  for  America. 

2.  Large  sums  of  money  had  been  subscribed,  which 
were  applied  to  the  purchase  of  clothing,  food,  arms, 
agricultural  utensils,  and  transportation  for  such  indi 
gent  persons  as  should  be  willing  to  cross  the  Atlantic, 
and  begin  a  new  settlement. 


P'T.  II. 
P'D.III. 

CH.     1. 

21 
trustees. 


Supplies, 
how  fur>- 
nished. 


1.  Whose  assistance  had  Oglethorpe  ?  At  what  rime  did  he 
embark  ?  With  how  many  ?  — 2.  For  what  purposes  was  money 
raised  ? 

147 


I  18  FIRST  SETTLEMENTS  IN   GEORGIA. 

P'T.  ii.      3.  The  company  arrived  at  Yamacraw  Bluff,  after- 
p,D  m  wards  Savannah,  on  the  first  of  February,  1733.     Here 
OH',  i    Oglethorpe  built  a  fort.     His  next  care  was  to  have  a 
Feb.  1.  good  understanding  with  his  neighbors,  the  powerful 
1733.  chiefs  of  the  Creeks,  Cherokees,  Choctaws,  and  Chick- 
thfrp'e  asaws-      Oglethorpe  invited  them  to  meet  him   in  a 
arrives,  general  council  at  Savannah.     By  means  of  an  inter- 
Councii  preter,  he  made  them  the  most  friendly  professions, 
of  chiefs,  which  they  reciprocated;  and  these  amicable  disposi 
tions  passed  into  a  solemn  treaty. 

4.  Georgia  was  soon  increased  by  five  or  six  hun 
dred  emigrants;  but  most  were  idle,  and  many  vicious. 

so  acres  I"  order  to  procure  a  more  efficient  population,  eleven 

giJachto  townsnips  of  20,000  acres  each,  were  laid  out  on  the 

«ettier.   Savannah,  Altamaha,  and  Santee  rivers,  and   divided 

into  lots  of  fifty  acres  each.     One  of  these  was  to  be 

given  to  every  actual  settler. 

5.  This    arrangement  proved  so   attractive,   that  a 
Scotch   large  number  of  emigrants  soon  arrived.     Highlanders 

and     from  Scotland, built  the  town  of  Inverness,  afterwards 
ans'Darien,  on  the  Altamaha  ;  and  Germans,  a  town  which 
they  called  Ebenezer,  on  the  Savannah. 

6.  The  charter  granted  to  the  trustees  of  Georgia, 
vested  in  them,  powers  of  legislation  for  twenty-one 

1736-  years;  and  they  now  proceeded  to  establish  regulations 
goverL  f°r  tne  government  of  the  province,  in  which  the  inte- 
ment.    rests  of  humanity  were  regarded,  more  than  those 
of  trade. 

7.  In  1736,  Oglethorpe  erected  three  forts,  one  on 
the  Savannah,  at  Augusta;  another  called  Frederica,  in 

bSds    tne  vicmity  °f  tne  Scotch  settlement  on  the  island  of 
3 forts.   St.  Simons;  and  a  third,  named  Fort  William,  on  Cum 
berland  island.     The  Spaniards  remonstrated,  and  in 
sisted  on  the  evacuation  of  the  country,  as  far  as  the 
thirty-third  degree  of  north  latitude. 

3.  Where  and  when  did  the  company  arrive  ?  What  was  first 
done  ?  What  was  Oglethorpe' s  next  care  ?  What  powerful 
nations  sent  their  chiefs  to  the  council  ?  What  was  done  at  the 
council?  —  't.  How  was  the  settlement  increased?  What  was 
done  to  procure  a  more  efficient  population?  —  5.  What  effect 
had  this  arrangement  ?  What  town  was  built  by  Scotch  High 
landers  ?  What  by  Germans  ?  — 6.  What  was  done  in  relation 
to  government?  —  7.  What  three  forts  did  Oglethorpe  next 
build  ?  What  ground  was  taken  by  the  Spaniards  ? 


OGLRTHORPE.  149 

8.  Oglethorpe  about  this  time  returned  to  England.  P'T.  n. 
He  was  appointed  commander-in-chief  of  the  British  p,D  m 
forces  in  Carolina  and  Georgia,  and  sent  back  with  a    en.  i. 
regiment  of  six  hundred  men. 

9.  England,  having  declared  war,  Oglethorpe  twice 
invaded  Florida.    His  second  expedition  proved  wholly  IT^O 
unsuccessful,  and  produced  the  unfortunate  results  of    U11^u" 
an  increase  of  the  public  debt,  and  a  temporary  distrust  cessful- 
between  the  people  and  their  general.    The  same  year, 
Charleston,  in  South  Carolina,  was  destroyed  by  fire.  Ch*0r,le8~ 
To  relieve  the  sufferers,  the  British  parliament  gener-  burned, 
ously  voted  £20,000. 

10.  In  May,  1742,  a  fleet  was  sent  from  Ilavanna, 
from  which,  debarked  a  Spanish  army  at  St.  Simons, 
Oglethorpe  had  collected  troops  and  posted  himself  at    J« 
Frederica.     He  was  not  in  sufficient  force  openly  to  j^°^j 
attack  the   enemy,    but  was  himself  attacked   by  a  by  u.e 
party  of  Spaniards.     His  troops,  particularly  the  High-    ia^ 
landers,    under   Captain  Mclntosh,  fought  bravely — 
repulsed,  and  slew  two  hundred  of  the  enemy  at  u  the 
Bloody  Marsh." 

11.  Oglethorpe  next  attempted  to  surprise  the  inva 
ders,  by  marching  to  attack  their  camp  in  the  night. 
A  traitor,  who  discharged  his  gun,  and  then  ran  into 

the  Spanish  lines,  defeated  his  plan.     But  Oglethorpe  A  strata- 
made  the  Spaniards  believe,  by  a  stratagem,  that  the    Sea 
soldier  was  sent  to  them  by  him,  to  advise  them  to   r*?™ 
remain.     Some  ships  from  South  Carolina  appearing 
in  sight,  the  Spaniards  thought  they  were  going  to  fall 
into  a  trap;  and  they  embarked  in  such  haste,  that  their 
artillery,  provisions,  and  military  stores,  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  Georgians. 

12.  Georgia,    in    its   early  settlement,   was   distin-  charac- 
guished  by  the  peculiar  humanity  in   which  it  was    Qr,of 
founded.  Oglethorpe  "  sought  not  himself,  but  others ;"  th<frpe. 


8.  What  appointment  had  Oglethorpe  ?  —  9.  What  two  expe 
ditions  did  he  undertake  ?  What  bad  results  occurred  ?  What 
misfortune  happened  to  Charleston?  What  generous  act  is 
recorded  here  ?  1O.  Give  an  account  of  the  Spanish  invasion  ? 
Who  repulsed  the  Spaniards  ?— 1 1 .  By  what  stratagem  were 
they  induced  to  retire  ?  — 12.  What  was  the  conduct  of  Ogle 
thorpe  ? 


150  THE  OLD  FRENCH   WAR. 

P'T.  ii.  and,  for  ten  years,  he  gave  his  disinterested  services 

P,D  IH   without  claiming  so  much  as  a  cottage  or  a  farm. 

CH.II/       13.  The  eloquent  Whitfield,  with  the  two  Wesleys. 

Whit-   the  three  founders  of  the  sect  of  Methodists,  sympa- 

Stwo1  tnize(l  wi^1  Oglethorpe  in  his  benevolence;  and  each 

Wes-    spent  some  time  in  America,  assisting  him  in  his  en- 

leys.     terprise.     Whitfield  founded,  near  Savannah,  a  house 

for  orphans.     In   1752,  the  Trustees,  wearied  with  a 

roSfets  troublesome  and  profitless  charge,  resigned  their  office, 

Georgia.  an(j  Georgia  became  a  royal  province. 

14.  Louisiana,  after  having  been  for  fourteen  years, 
under  a  company  of  avaricious  speculators,  formed  at 
Paris,  reverted  to  the  French  monarch;  and  Bienville 
was  appointed  governor.     He  found  the  Chickasaws 
very  troublesome,  as  they  favored  the  English,  rather 
tnan  tne  French.     The  Natchez,  under  their  influence, 
jvltchez  ^ac^  comrmtte^    murders,  for  which  the    whites  .had 
de°-  ez  wholly  destroyed  them.    Bienville  ascended  the  Tom- 
stThed'  becbee  to  attack  the  Chickasaws.     He  was  to  be  aided 
chicka-  by  a  French  army  from  the  Illinois.     They  came  first, 
*£oyda~  an(l  tne  Chickasaws  destroyed  them.     When  Bienville 
French  arrived,  he  found  the  Indians  more  than  a  match  for 
irmy-    j^g  force^  an(j  immediately  retired  down  the  stream. 


CHAPTER  II. 

Old  French  War  — Capture  of  Louisburg. — French  and  English 
claims  to  the  Basin  of  the  Mississippi. 

1.  IN  1744,  war  was  again  proclaimed  between  Eng 
land  and  France.  Louisburg,  the  capital  of  the  island 
of  Cape  Breton,  had  been  fortified  with  great  care 
and  expense,  and  was  called,  from  its  strength,  the 
Dunkirk  of  America  ;  while,  from  its  position,  it  com- 

13.  What  eminent  ministers  of  the  gospel  were  with  him  ? 
What  change  was  made  in  1752  ? — 14.  Under  whom  had  Louisi 
ana  been  ?  To  whom  did  it  revert  ?  Whom  did  he  appoint  ?  Give 
an  account  of  the  attack  upon  the  Chickasaws,  and  its  result. 

CHATTER  If. — 1.  In  what  year  was  »he  "  Old  French  War  V 
What  can  you  say  of  Louisburg  ? 


PEACE  OF  AIX  LA   CHAPELLE.  151 

manded  the  navigation  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  the  p"r.  11. 
fisheries  of  the  adjoining  seas.  F^MIL 

2.  Governor  Shirley,  of  Massachusetts,  now  medi-  CH.  n.' 
tated  an  attack  on  this  fortress.     He  laid  open  his  de 
signs  to  the  general  court  of  the  colony,  under  an  oath 

of  secrecy.  The  plan  being  thought  too  great,  too  ^t^d 
hazardous,  and  too  expensive,  it  was  apparently  aban 
doned  ;  but  an  honest  member,  who  performed  the 
family  devotions  at  his  lodgings,  inadvertently  disco 
vered  the  secret,  by  praying  for  the  divine  blessing  on 
the  attempt. 

3.  The  people  approving  the  project,  with  which 
they  became  thus  accidentally  acquainted,  were  clamo 
rous  in  its  support.     It  was  revived  by  the  court,  and 
after  a  long  deliberation,  the  vote  in  its  favor  was  car- 
ried  by  a  single  voice.  Troops  were  immediately  raised 
by  Connecticut,  Rhode  Island,  and  New  Hampshire, 


to  aid  those  of  Massachusetts.    The  command  of  these  Peppcr- 
forces  was  given  to  Colonel  William  Pepperell,  a  mer-     ell- 
chant  of  Maine,  who  sailed  on  the  25th  of  March, 
and  arrived  at  Casco  on  the  4th  of  April. 

4.  A  British  naval    force,  under  Admiral   Warren, 
having  been  applied  to,  joined  the  armament;  and  the  Aprii'ao, 
whole  arrived  at  Chapeau  Rouge  Bay,  on  the  30th  of  *°  June* 
April.     By  a  series  of  the  most  unprecedented  good    great 
luck,  and  by  almost  incredible  exertions,  the  fortress     feat< 
was  taken,  and  with  it  the  whole  island  of  Cape  Breton. 

5.  Peace    was  proclaimed   in    1748,  and  a  treaty, 
signed  at  Aix  la  Chapelle,  by  commissioners  from  Eng- 
gland,  France,  and  Spain,  the  basis  of  which  was  the  1748' 
mutual  restoration  of  all  places  taken  during  the  war  :  Peace  of 
and  Louisburg,  to  the  grief  and  mortification  of  the 
colonies,  reverted   to  the   French.     Its   capture,  had, 
however,  done  credit  to  their  military  prowess;  as  it 

had  been,  by  far,  the  most  brilliant  exploit  of  the  entire 
war. 

2.  What  plan  was  formed  by  Governor  Shirley  ?  What  did  he 
in  reference  to  it  ?  How  did  the  general  court  receive  it  ?  How 
did  it  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  people  ?  —  3.  What  did  they 
think  of  it  ?  What  was  finally  done  by  the  court  ?  From  what 
states  was  an  army  raised  ?  Who  commanded  ?  —  4.  What  na 
val  force  joined  them  ?  What  was  the  result  of  the  combined 
effort  ?  —  5.  On  what  basis  was  peace  made  at  Aix  la  Chapelle  ? 


152  CONFLICTING  CLAIMS. 

r'T.  ii.  6.  The  blood  and  treasure  of  the  many,  had  again 
FrTlir  keen  sPent  without  result,  and  peace  was  concluded 
CH.  ii.  without  a  proper  settlement  of  differences.  This  was 
Did  not  especially  the  case  in  regard  to  the  American  claims 
settle  of  the  contracting  powers. 

ences"  7.  The  French  laid  claim  to  all  the  lands  occupied 
Extentof  by  the  waters  flowing  into  the  St.  Lawrence  and  the 
"  Lakes;  and  all  watered  by  the  Mississippi  and  its 

branches ;  and,  in  the  west,  and  on  the  north,  they 
by      were  erecting  fortresses,  with  an  intent  to  unite  and 
gwfgra-  command  the  whole  of  this  vast  territory, 
phers.        g.  The  British,  on  the  other  hand,  asserted  a  right 
to  the  entire  country,  as  may  be  seen  by  their  early 
cialmthe  patents,  to  which   they  gave  an  extension  from  the 
same  ter-  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific.     These  conflicting  claims,  it 
tory'    was  clearly  foreseen,  must  soon  lead  to  another  war. 

9.  A  number  of  gentlemen,  mostly  in  Virginia,  of 
whom  Lawrence  Washington  was   one,  procured  in 

175O.  1750,  an  act  of  the  British  parliament,  constituting 

comply  them  "  the  Ohio  Company,"  and  granting  them  six 

formed,  hundred  thousand  acres  of  land,  on,  or  near,  the  Ohio 

river.     They  caused  the  tract  to  be   surveyed,  and 

opened  a  trade  with  the  Indians  in  the  vicinity. 

10.  This  becoming  known  to  the  French,  the  gov- 
Hostiie  ernor  of  Canada  complained  to  the  authorities  of  New 

"ofAe*  York  and  Pennsylvania,  threatening  to  seize  their  tra- 
French.  ders,  if  they  did  not  quit  the  territory.     Several   of 

their  number  were  accordingly  taken,  and  carried  to 

the  French  fort  at  Presque  Isle. 

11.  Dinwiddie,  the  governor  of  Virginia,  alarmed 
GOV.    at  these  movements  on  the  part  of  the  French,  had 

Didi>id   sent  a  trader  among  them  as  a  spy,  who  returning,  in- 
alarmed,  creased  his   fears,  by  vague  accounts   of  the  French 
posts  near  Lake  Erie,  without  gratifying  his  curiosity 
as  to  the  number  or  object  of  their  forces, 

6.  Were  these  subjects  of  differences  remaining  unsettled  ?  — 
7.  What  part  of  America  was  claimed  by  France  ?  What  were 
they  doing  to  unite  and  command  this  territory  ?  —  8.  What  was 
claimed  by  the  British  ?  Was  there  any  prospect  of  a  peaceable 
settlement  of  these  differences  ?  — Jf.  Who  were  the  Ohio  Com 
pany  ?  What  grant  had  they  ?  What  did  they  do  in  reference 
to  it?  — 1O.  What  course  did  the  French  take?  —  11.  Who 
was  governor  of  Virginia?  What  report  was  brought  io  him  ? 


THE  CHILD  WASHINGTON.  153 

12.  Dinwiddie  determined,  although  the  season  was  P'T.  n. 
advanced,  to   send   immediately  a  trusty  person,   to  p'D.m. 
require  the  French  Commandant  to  quit  the  territory;   CH.IU. 
and  also  to  bring  such  an  account  of  his  strength  and  i^g. 
position,  that  if  he  refused  peaceably  to  retreat,  some      he 
feasible  method  of  ejectment  might  be  adopted.     A    5'aSZ 
vounff  man  of  twenty-two,  an  officer  of  the  militia,  >gton 

*  TT-       *  ,.,...'  for  a  uil- 

was  chosen.  His  figure  was  commanding,  his  air  in-  tkuit 
spired  respect  and  confidence.  His  name  was  GEORGE  duty- 
WASHINGTON. 


CHAPTER  III. 

George  Washington — His  birth,  parentage,  and  education — His 
conduct  in  places  of  trust,  private,  and  public. 

1.  WE  have  already  mentioned  Colonel  John  Wash 
ington.     Lawrence  Washington  was  his  son ;  Angus-    John> 
tine  Washington,  his.     He,  who  is  now  regarded  as  the    ren^e, 
Father  of  his  Country,  was   the   son   of  Augustine  t£"g^d 
Washington.     He  was  born  on  the  22d  of  February,  GKOROB 
1732,  in  Westmoreland  county,  Virginia.     In   1734,  ^JJJ 
his   father  removed  to  Stafford  county,   opposite   to 
Fredericksburg,  on  the  Rappahannock ;  little  thinking 

that  his  playful  boy,   then  but  two  years  old,  was 
marked  by  Providence  for  a  career  so  elevated. 

2.  In  1743,  Augustine  Washington  died,  and  left  to 
each  of  his  sons  valuable  landed  estates.     To  Law 
rence,  his  eldest,  he  bequeathed  the  beautiful  tract  on 

the  bank  of  the  Potomac ;  and  to  George,  the  lands    father 
and  mansion  where  he  died.     George  was  the  oldest     dlfcs- 
offspring  of  a  second  marriage,  and  his  excellent  mo- 
her,  Mary  Washington,  was,  by  his  father's  will,  his 

1 2.  What  plan  did  he  adopt  ?     Who  was  chosen  ? 

CHAPTER  III. — 1.  What  was  the  name  of  George  Washing 
ton's  lather?  His  grandfather  ?  His  great-grandfather  ?  When 
and  where  was  he~  born  ?  How  old  was  he  when  his  lather 
removed  to  Stafford  county  ?  —  2.  What  occurred  on  the  death 
of  his  lather  ?  How  old  was  George  ?  Who  was  his  guardian  ? 


IM  THE  BOY,  TO   BOYS   AN    EXAMPLE. 

P'T.  II.  sole  guardian.     It  was  under  her  maternal  guidance. 
p,D  jjj  and  in  the  common  school,  that  Washington  developed 
en.  m.  those  physical,  intellectual,  and  moral  elements,  which 
formed  his  greatness. 

3.  When  in  school  he  was  pains-takingr,  and  exact 

His  early  .  r  ,,   .  .  ?' 

moral    in  the  performance  ol  his  exercises;  and  he  was,  at 
chi™C~   *ne  same  time,  so  true  in  his  words,   so  righteous  in 
his  actions,  and  so  just  in  his  judgments,   that  his 
school-mates  were  wo^it  to  bring  their  differences  be 
fore  him  for  decision.     Superior  also  in  bodily  health, 
activit     an(^  vigori  he  excelled  in  athletic  sports,  and  adventu 
rous  exploits.     He  loved  the  military;  and  tradition 
reports,  that  the  first  battles,  in  which  he  commanded, 
were  the  mimic  engagements,  which  he  taught  to  his 
school-fellows. 

4.  He  learned  to  read  and  to  write  well;  and  he  tho 
roughly  mastered  arithmetic.     This  was  all,  which  the 
school  helped  him  to  acquire.     Of  himself  he  prac 
ticed  composition;  and  he  happily  formed  a  style  suited 
to  the  lofly  tone  of  his  moral  sentiments,  and  the  (!i- 

»    redness  and   energy   of  his  character.     The  higher 
by  mathematics  he  learned  with  pleasure  and  mental  profit, 
er  hi§  °bject  being  to  prepare  himself  for  the  occupation 
of  surveyor.     He  set  carefully  down  in  his  books,  his 
diagrams,  his  observations  on  manners,  and  his  rules 
of  behaviour.     Nothing   was    too  laborious,  or  too 
tedious  for  his  determined  mind. 

5.  To  survey  the  great  estates  of  Lord  Fairfax,  then 
A  sur-   residing  in  Virginia,  he  first  began  his  career  of  active 
an£ug  life.     Though  a  boy  of  just  sixteen,  he  was  intrusted 
inoun-    W^  wnat  would  have  been  an  arduous  and  difficult 
lams,    duty,  to  a  sound  and  able  man.     Among  the  forest 

wilds  of  the   Alleghanies,  the   young  surveyor  fre- 

2.  What  were  his  advantages  ?  —  3.  What  was  his  character 
as  a  school  boy?  —  "1.  What  did  he  learn  in  school?  What 
important  exercise  did  he  practice  by  himself?  Did  he  early  fix 
upon  something  which  he  could  follow,  to  obtain  an  honorable 
support  ?  What  did  he  learn,  in  order  to  prepare  himself  for  his 
chosen  occupation  ?  What  did  he  do,  that  he  might  retain,  and 
be  the  wiser  for  what  he  had  learned  ?  Did  he  not  find  such 
labor  too  tedious  ?  —  5.  Was  he  trusted  with  important  business 
when  young  ?  By  whom  ?  What  business  was  it  ?  Where  did 
he  practise  his  profession  ? 


GOOD   CONDUCT  GAINS    CONFIDENCE.  155 

quently  ranged  alone;  but  on  the  summits  he  rejoiced  P>T.  n. 
in  the  beauty  of  the  earth  and  sky;  and  in  the  valleys  ^7D~j^]f 
he  examined  well,  all  rare  and  curious  things.  CH.'HI. 

6.  He  had  often  no  bed  to  lodge  in,  and  no  roof  to 
shelter  him.     With  his  own  hands  he  dressed  the  game 
which  his  musket  had  procured.     Sometimes,  how-  He    jn| 
ever,  he  shared  the  wigwam,  and  the  unpalatable  fare  property 
of  the  native.     But  these  hardships  were  an  important   honor, 
preparation,  for  the  service  he  had  afterwards  to  per 
form.     His  employment  also  was  lucrative;   and  he 
discharged  its  duties  in  a  manner,  that  made  men  regard 

him,  as  a  youth  of  extraordinary  promise. 

7.  He  was  only  nineteen,  when  he  was  made  an  ad 
jutant  general  of  the  Virginia  militia,  with  the  rank  of  1751, 
Major.     About  this  time,  he  accompanied  to  the  West    Made 
Indies,  his  brother  Lawrence,  now  declining  with  a  withtule 
pulmonary  disease.     His  voyage  was  advantageous  to  of  Major 
himself,  from  his  great  observation  and  industry  ;  but 

his  brother's  disease  remained,  and  he  died  during  the  y^""n 
next  year.     By  his  will  he  left  George  his  executor ;   estate 
and  gave  him  a  title  to  the  Mount  Vernon  estate. 

8.  Maj.  Washington  was  next  placed  over  one  of  the 
four  divisions  into  which  Dinwiddie  had  portioned  the 
militia  of  "  the  Dominion"  the  style  then  given  to  He  sets 
Virginia.     It  was  at  this  period,  that  he  was  chosen  by  cr°0"s  tL 
the  governor,  as  his  envoy  to  the  French.     The  seat  of  ^"' 
government  for  Virginia,  was  Williamsburg.     Thither  Oct.  31. 
Washington  repaired,  and  was  furnished  with  a  letter 

from  Dinwiddie,  to  St.  Pierre,  the  French  command 
ant,  requiring  him  with  threats,  to  withdraw  from  the 
territory  belonging  to  the  English  sovereign. 

9.  Washington  departed   on  the    31st   of  October, 
to  traverse  more  than  five  hundred  miles,  much  of  the 
way,  a  pathless,  as  well  as  a  wintry  desert.    His  route 

5.  Through  what  scenes  did  it  lead  him  ?  —  6.  What  hardships 
did  he  encounter  ?  Were  these  on  the  whole  to  his  advantage  ? 
In  what  way  ?  —  T.  What  promotion  had  he  at  the  age  of  nine 
teen  ?  What  happened  in  reference  to  his  brother  ?  —  8.  What 
was  Virginia  called  at  that  time  ?  Into  how  many  divisions  was 
it  portioned  in  regard  to  the  military  ?  What  was  Washington's 
public  position,  when  Dinwiddie  selected  him  as  envoy  ?  What 
his  first  step  after  accepting  the  appointment  ?  What  was  the 
purport  of  the  governor's  letter  ?  —  9.  What  time  in  the  year  did 
Washington  set  out  ?  To  go  how  far  ? 


1 56  PERILOUS  JOURNEY. 

P'T.  ii.  lay  through  Fredericksburg,  Alexandria,  and  Winches- 
p,D  ni  ter,  to  Will's  Creek,  since  Cumberland.  Here,  taking 
CH.  in.'  leave  of  every  vestige  of  civilization,  and  having  pro- 
NOV.  14.  cured  Mr.  Gist,  agent  of  the  Ohio  company,  as  inter- 
Cumber-  preter  and  guide,  his  party  of  eight  plunged  into  the 
recesses  of  the  wilderness. 

10.  They  passed  through  snow  and  storms,  over 
mountains,  and  then  down  among  thickets,  into  flooded 
valleys.    Coming  upon  the  Youghiogeny  they  followed 

From    it  to  the  Monongahela,  and  that,  to  its  junction  with 

CuEdb£~  the  Alleghany.     "  The  Fork,"  as  the  site  of  Pittsburg 

the  Fork,  was  called,  was  then  a  desert;  but  Washington  noticed, 

and  afterwards  reported  it,  as  a  suitable  place  for  a  fort. 

11.  From  the  Fork,  he  went  down  the  river  twenty 
miles,  to  Logstown,  where  he  was  to  deliver  friendly 
greetings  from  Dinwiddie,  to  the  great  chief  of  the 

NOV.  24.  southern   Hurons,    Tanacharison,    or  the    Half-king ; 
town°1ie  whose  friendship  was   courted  both  by  French   and 
mH^fhe  Englisn-     The  chief  asserted  that  the  land  in  question, 
king,    belonged  neither  to  the  English  nor  the  French ;  but 
the  Great  Spirit  had  given  it  to  the  Indians,  and  allowed 
them  to  make  it  their  residence.     After  a  friendly  coun 
cil  Tanacharison  and  three  of  his  principal  men,  ac 
companied  Washington  a  hundred  miles,  to  the  en 
campment,  at  French  Creek. 

12.  Here  St.  Pierre,  who  had  been  but  a  few  days 
HIS  re-  in  command  of  the  post,  received  him  with  the  cour- 
CatPth°en  teous  bearing  and  hospitable  attentions  of  the  French 
French  gentleman.     But  to  Dinwiddie's  request,  that  he  would 

:amp'  leave  the  territory  which  belonged  to  the  British,  ne 
replied,  that  it  did  not  become  him  to  discuss  treaties; 
such  questions  should  rather  be  addressed  to  the  gov 
ernor-general  of  Canada,  the  Marquis  du  Quesne  ;  he 
acted  under  his  orders,  and  those  he  should  be  careful 
to  obey. 

13.  The  return  of  Washington  in  the  dead  of  win 
ter,  was  full  of  startling  and  perilous  adventure.    Once 

9.  Trace  and  describe  the  first  part  of  his  route  ?  —  1O.  De 
scribe  his  journey  to  the  "Fork."  —  11.  Describe  his  progress 
and  adventures,  till  he  reached  the  French  camp?  —  12.  How 
was  he  received  by  St.  Pierre  ?  What  reply  was  given  to  the 
Governor's  letter  ? 


THE  FRENCH   WAR  BEGINS.  157 

a  treacherous  guide,  aimed  his  musket  at  him,  but  it  P>T.  n. 
missed  fire ;  and  once,  on  the  Alleghany  river,  he  and  p,D  m 
his  guide,  having  made  in  a  day,  with  one  poor  hatchet,  CH.'IU.' 
a  miserable  raft,  they,  at  sunset,  trusted  themselves  upon  ThePer- 
it,  to  cross  the  swollen  river,  amidst  large  masses  of  ws^f 
floating  ice.     It  came  down  upon  them,  and  threw  ington's 
them  from  their  raft  into  ten  feet  water.     But  they  returu- 
saved  themselves  by  swimming  to  an  island. 

14.  Major  Washington  arrived  at  Williamsburg,  on 
the  16th  of  January,  having  been  absent  only  eleven 
weeks.     The  energy  and  prudence,with  which  he  had  ^U[QS 
met  and  overcome  dangers,  and  the  ability, which  he  1754. 
had  manifested  in  the  discharge  of  his  trust,  sunk  deep  ^^ 
into  the  minds  of  his  countrymen.    His  written  reports 
were  published  with  applause,  not  only  through  the 
colonies,  but  in  England. 

15.  Troops  were  now  raised  in  Virginia  ;  and  Wash-  1754. 
ington  was  made  lieu  tenant  colonel,  and  intrusted  with    ^eai'* 
the  command.     In  April,  1754,  he  marched  into  the  '"^JJJJ11 
disputed  territory,  and  encamping  at  the  Great  Mead 
ows.  He  there  learned  that  the  French  had  dispossessed  French 
the  Virginians  of  a  fort,  which,  in  consequence  of  his    buii<i 
recommendation,  they  were  erecting  at  the  Fork,  and  Q^SM! 
which  the  French  finished,  and  named  Fort  du  Quesne. 

16.  He  was  also    informed,  that  a  detachment  of 
French  troops,  had  been  sent  against  him,  and  were 
encamped  but  a  few  miles  west  of  the  Great  Meadows.  ^atga 
Surrounding  their  encampment,  he  surprised,  and  de-    party. 
feated  them.     The  commander  de  Jumonville  was  kill-  22  priso- 
ed,  with  ten  of  his  party.   On  his  return  to  the  Great  Mea-  M"erS28 
dows,  he  erected  a  small  stockade  called  Fort  Necessity. 

17.  With  less  than  four  hundred  men,  Washington 
marched  to  dislodge  the  enemy  from  Fort  du  Quesne  ;  French 
but  after  proceeding  thirteen  miles  he  learned  that  they    ™J- 
had  been  reinforced  from  Canada,  when  he  retired. 

13.  What  adventures  did  Washington  meet  with  on  his  return? 
14.  How  long  was  he  absent  ?  What  qualities  had  he  manifest 
ed,  which  made  a  deep  impression  ?  What  was  thought  of  his 
written  reports  ?  —  15.  Under  what  circumstances  did  he  march 
into  the  same  country  again  ?  Where  encamp  ?  What  did  he 
hear?  —  1O.  Give  an  account  of  a  French  party,  headed  by  de 
Jumonville  ?  What  did  Washington  build  at  Great  Meadows  ? 
17 .  What  did  he  set  out  to  do  1  Why  did  he  desist,  and  turn  back? 


158  A  PRELUDK  TO  UMOM. 

r"V.  n.  I  uable  to  continue  his  retreat,  from  a  failure  of  ex- 
P601^  munitions,  he  entrenched  his  little  army  within 
Fort  Necessity.  A  party  of  tifteen  hundred  French, 
soon  followed  and  assaulted  the  entrenchments.  After 
a  brave  resistance,  Washington  surrendered  the  fort; 
receiving  for  the  garrison,  the  honors  of  war. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Congress  at  Albany. — Convention  of  governors  in  Virginia. 
Braddock. 

1.  THE  British  government,  in  prospect  of  war,  pro- 
Pose^  to  their  American  colonies,  to  form  a  union. 
Delegates  from  each  of  the  New  England  provinces, 
New  York,  Pennsylvania,  and  Maryland,  accordingly 
met  at  Albany.     After  deliberating,  they  accepted  a 

1T54.  plan  of  confederation,  which  was  drawn  up  by  BEN 
JAMIN  FRANKLIN,  on  the  4th  of  July,  1754.  This 
was  just  twenty-two  years  before  that  great  statesman 
signed  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

2.  But  the  plan  was  disliked  in  England,  because  it 
gave  too  much  power  to  the  people ;  and  in  America, 

^j,    because  it  jjave  too  much  power  to  the  king.     Thus 

Mkb«r  was  shown  how  widely  different,  even  at  that  period. 

were  the  views  of  the  British  and  the  Americans.     It 

was  this  difference  of  opinion,  which  finally  led  to  the 

American  Revolution. 

ral  Braddock  was  dispatched  from  England 
with  tifteen  hundred  men.  On  his  arrival  in  America, 
he  requested  a  convention  of  the  colonial  governors 
to  assemble  \:\  Virginia, to  MNMMrt  vMl  ::::n  a  :\,i:\  of 

IT.  Why  did  he  stop  at  Fort  Necessity  I     What  happened  at 
the  tort  f 

CHASTE*  IV. — 1.  What  proposal  was  made  by  the   British 
-nment  ?    What  was  done  in  consequence  I    What  plan  did 
the  delegates  accept  f — Ji.  How  was  it  received  in  England  ? 
.n  America  f     What  did  this  show  f     What  did  it  lead  to  f 
;i.  Hew  many  men  were  now  sent  orer  ?  Under  whom  f    What 
did  he  rcquMtt 


BRADDOCK'S  RASH  CONDUCT.  lo'J 

military  operations.  Four  expeditions  were  here  re-  PT.  n. 
solved  upon,  the  first,  against  Nova  Scotia,  the  ^r7~n7 
second,  against  Fort  du  Quesne,  the  third,  against  CH.  iv. 
Crown  Point,  and  the  fourth,  against  Niagara. 

4.  The  expedition  against  Nova  Scotia  was  com 
manded  by  generals  Monckton  and  Winslow.     The 
fleet  which  conveyed  the  troops,  sailed  from  Boston. 
The  army   distinguished  themselves  by  bravery  and 
good  conduct,  and  with  the  loss  of  only  three  men, 
put  the  British  in  full  possession  of  Nova  Scotia. 

5.  General    Braddock   commanded    the    expedition 
against  Fort  du  Quesne.     On  his  arrival,  he  engaged  17«>5 
Washington,  now  a  colonel,  to  become  his  aid.     By    B^d-0' 
his  advice,  Braddock,  in  marching  his  army  across  the   dock'* 
wilderness,  left  his  heavy  baggage  behind,  under  the  g™lhHr 
care  of  Colonel  Dunbar,  with  an  escort  of  six  hundred 
men;  and  at  the  head  of  twelve  hundred  select  troops, 

he  proceeded  by  more  rapid  marches,  towards  Fort  du 
Quesne. 

6.  Braddock  was  not  deficient  in  courage,  or  mili 
tary  skill ;  but  lie  was  wholly  ignorant  of  the  mode 
of  conducting   warfare  in   American  woods  ;  and  he 

h  ,id  the  opinions  of  the  colonial  officers  in  contempt,  ejww 
Washington  had,  however,  ventured  to  suggest  the  ex-  wul  di»- 
pediency  of  employing  the  Indians  ;  who,  under  the  !££«" 
Half-king,  had  offered  their  services,  as  scouting,  and 
advanced  parties.     Braddock  not  only  disdained  the 
advice,  but  offended  the  Indians  by  the  rudeness  of  his 
manner.     Thus  he  rashly  pushed  on,  without  knowing 
the  dangers  near. 

7.  It  was  noon,  on  the  9th  of  July,  when  from  the 
height  above  the   right   bank    of  the    Monongahela, 
Washington  looked  back  upon  the  ascending  army,  ^u1?9- 
which,  ten  miles  from  Fort  du  Quesne,  had  just  crossed  jwaranrt 
the  stream  for  the  second  time.     Every  thing  looked  °JJ?™9d~ 
more  bright  and  beautiful,  than  aught  he  had  witnessed    army. 

3.  What  expeditions  did  this  convention  agree  on  ?  —  4.  Give 
an  account  of  that  against  Nova  Scotia  ?  —  5.  Who  commanded 
the  second  expedition  ?  In  what  capacity  did  Washington  ac 
company  him  ?  What  measures  did  he  take  by  Washington's 
advice  ?  — 1».  What  can  you  say  of  Braddock  ?  What  whole 
some  advice  had  he,  which  he  despised  ?  —  T.  How  did  Brad- 
dock's  army  appear  to  Washington,  on  the  morning  of  July  9th  f 


L60  PROVIDENTIAL  PRESERVATION. 

P'T.  ii.  before.  The  companies,  in  their  crimson  uniform, 
F^TTiF  w^  burnished  arms  and  floating  banners,  were  march- 
on.'  lV.'  ing  gaily  to  cheerful  music,  as  they  entered  the  forest. 

8.  Suddenly  there  burst  upon  them  the  Indian  war- 
whoop,  and  a  deadly  fire,  from  opposite  quarters,  and 
from  unseen  foes.     Many  fell.     Panic-stricken,  their 
ranks  broke,  and  they  would  have  fled,  but  Braddock 

^Jln11  rallied  them;  and,  a  bigot  to  the  rules  of  European 

Indian    warfare,  he  constantly  sought  to  preserve  a  regular 

Tad"?'  order  of  battle.     Thus  he  kept  his  men,  like  sheep 

penned  in  a  fold,  fair  marks  for  a  foe,  beyond   theii 

reach ;  and,  in  the  only  spot,  where  the  Indians,  far 

inferior  in  numbers,  could  have  destroyed  them.    They 

lay    on    each    side    if    the    way,    concealed    in    two 

ravines. 

9.  The  Indians,  singling  out  the  officers,  shot  down 
every  one  on  horseback,  Washington  alone  excepted. 
He,  as  the  sole  remaining  aid  of  the  general,  rode  by 

Wash-   turns  over  every  part  of  the  field,  to  carry  his  orders. 
wonder-  The  Indians  afterwards  asserted,that  they  had  specially 
fui  pres-  noticed  his  bearing,  and  conspicuous  figure,  and  re- 
'"'  peatedly  shot  at  him;  but  at  length  they  became  con 
vinced  that  he  was  protected  by  an  Invisible  Power, 
and  that  no  bullet  could  harm  him.     After  the  battle 
was  over,  four  balls  were  found  lodged  in  his  coat. 
Two  horses  had  been  killed  under  him;  but  the  ap 
pointed  guardian   of  his  country,  esc?  p  *,d  without  a 
wound. 

10.  Braddock,  who  had  been  undismayed  amidst 
dock"    continued  showers  of  bullets,  at  length  received  a  mor- 

64offi'  ^  wound.  Upon  his  fall,  the  regular  troops  fled  in 
cer8°6{Jo  confusion.  Washington  formed,  and  covered  their 
privates.  retreat  with  the  provincials,  whom  Braddock,  in  his 

contempt,  had  kept  in  the  rear.     The  defeat  was  total ; 

sixty-four  officers  out  of  eighty-five,  and  nearly  half 

the  privates,  were  killed  or  wounded. 

11.  The  army  made  no  halt  till  it  met  the  division 

8.  How  was  the  scene  reversed  1  What  was  Braddock's  con- 
duet  ?  Where  were  the  Indians  concealed  ? — O.  What  is  very 
remarkable  concerning  Washington  during  this  battle?  —  1O. 
What  was  the  fate  of  Braddock?  What  was  the  condition  of 
the  army  ?  What  the  loss  ? 


DIESKAU'S  REVERSE.  161 

under  Dunbar,  forty  miles  in  the  rear.  There,  Brad-  P>T.  n. 
dock  died.  The  whole  army  continued  to  retreat  till  p,D  m 
it  reached  Fort  Cumberland,  one  hundred  and  twenty  CH.  v. ' 
miles  from  the  place  of  action.  Colonel  Dunbar,  with-  Duubar 
drew  the  regulars  to  Philadelphia,  leaving  the  whole  in  co>*- 
frontier  of  Virginia  open  to  the  depredations  of  the 
French  and  Indians. 


CHAPTER  V. 

Remainder  of  the  campaign  of  1755. — Campaign  of  1756. 

1.  THE    troops  destined  for  the  third   expedition    June 
against  Crown  Point,  amounted  to  more  than  four  1755. 
thousand.     They  arrived  at  Albany  the  last  of  June, 
under  the  command  of  General  William  Johnson,  and 
General  Lyman.     Here  they  were  joined  by  a  body 

of  Mohawks,  under  their  sachem,  Hendrick. 

2.  Lyman  advanced  with  the  main  body  of  the  army, 

and  erected  Fort  Edward,  on  the  Hudson,  for  the  secu-  Erect  Ft, 
rity  of  the  batteaux,  provisions,  and  artillery ;  which  Edward 
were  forwarded  from  Albany,  by  Johnson.     Towards 
the  last  of  August,  Johnson  removed  his  force,  and 
encamped  at  the  south  end  of  Lake  George.     Here  he 
was  engaged  in  preparing  to  cross  the  lakes.  Baron 

3.  In  the  mean  time,  the  Baron  Dieskau  led  against  ^jjjjj1 
this  force,  an  army  from  Montreal.     He  encountered  ancTd" 
the  Americans  near  their  camp,  and  was  at  first  sue-  df^h- 
cessful;    but  the  fortune  of  the  day   changed.     His    mem. 
army  was  defeated  and  fled;   and  himself,  pale,  andlgdefeat 
bleeding  with  mortal  wounds,  was  found,sitting  against  ed  by  the 
a  tree  in  the  woods.  ^j1" 

11.  Describe  the  retreat  of  the  army  ? 

CHAPTER  V. — I.  What  was  the  third  expedition  of  the  cam- 

Saign  ?     How  many  troops  ?     Where  were  they  on  the  last  of 
une  ?     Under  whose  command  ?     Who  joined  them  ?  —  2.  In 
what  direction  did  the  two  divisions  of  tne  army  move  ?  —  3. 
Who  commanded  the  French  army  ?     Give  an  account  of  his 
operations. 

8 


162  THE  BUST  TITLE,  A  GOOD  CHARACTER. 

P'T.  ii.      4.  Johnson,  in  representing  this  affair  to  the  British, 

P,D  m  made  no  mention  of  General  Lyman.  but  obtained  for 

CH.  v.    himself  £5,000,  and  a  baronetcy.    The  public  impres- 

John-    si°n  was?  taat  the  reward  belonged,  at  least,  equally  to 

son's  ho-  Lyman. 

"nYshhu       5.  The  poor  dispirited  remains  of  Dieskau's  army 
rhtTrac    nalted  at  French  mountain,  where  they  were,  the  next 

day,  cut  off  by  a  detachment  from  Fort  Edward.  Their 
There-  dead  bodies  were  thrown  into  a  small  lake,  since  called 
mathe  °f  "  ^e  Bloody  Pond."  May  the  time  soon  come,  when 
French  the  pure  waters  of  our  mother  earth,  shall  no  longer 
de*c™y~  be  dyed  by  the  blood  of  her  children,  barbarously  shed 

by  each  other's  hands! 

6.  The  success  at  Lake  George  revived  the  spirits 
of  the  colonies;  but  Sir  William  Johnson,  didnotfol- 

SirWm.  ^ow  UP  n^s  success,  by  proceeding  to  reduce  Crown 

Johnson  Point  ;  but  he  erected,  at  the  scene  of  his  exploit,  on 

thTcam-  the  southern  shore  of  Lake  George,  a  fort,  which  he 

Pai§u-    called  William  Henry.     Leaving  six  hundred  men,  to 

garrison  the  forts,  the  remainder  of  the  troops  returned 

to  their  respective  colonies. 

7.  The  enterprise  against  Niagara  was  undertaken 
by  Governor  Shirley  in  person.     He  did  not  arrive  at 

•m^r  r    Oswego  until  the  21st  of  August,  and  he  there  waited 

Aug.  si"  f°r  supplies  until  the  season  was  too  far  advanced  for 

Shirley  crossing  Lake  Ontario.     Leaving  seven  hundred  men, 

cam-     undor  Colonel  Mercer,  to  garrison  the  fort,  he  returned 

paign.    j.Q  Albany,  ail(]  sO  ended  the  fourth  expedition. 

8.  By  the  destruction  of  Braddock's  army,  the  fron 
tiers  of  Pennsylvania,  and  Virginia,  were  left  to  the 
mercy  of  the  savages.     Washington,  at  the  head  of  his 

Indians  regiment,  did  his  utmost  to  defend  them  ;  and  he  strenu- 
ously  urged  that  offensive  measures  should  be  again 
pa.     adopted,  and  especially  against  Fort  du  Quesne,  which 
he  knew  was  their  place  of  gathering. 

4r.  Who  gained  money  and  a  title,  but  lost  in  character  ?  —  5. 
What  became  of  the  remains  of  the  French  army  ?•  —  6.  Did  Sir 
William  Johnson  follow  up  his  success  ?  What  disposition  was 
made  of  the  army  ?  —  7.  What  happened  in  regard  to  the  fourth 
expedition  ?  —  ».  What  after  these  failures,  was  the  condition  01 
the  frontier  states  ? 


MASSACRE   AT  FOJ.IT  WILLIAM   HENRY.  163 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Campaigns  of  1757  and  1758. 

1.  THUS  in  the  campaign  of  1756,  little  was  done.  P>T.  n. 
That  of  1757  is  only  memorable  in  our  annals,  for^j^"^ 
the  dreadful  massacre  at  Fort  William  Henry.     Mont-  CH.  vi. 
calm,  who  succeeded  Dieskau,  had  early  concentrated  ^5^ 
his  forces,  amounting  to  nine  thousand  regulars,  Cana-   Mont-* 
dians  and  Indians,  on  the  shores  of  the  Champlain,  at  2)J™S  pj" 
Ticonderoga.     Passing  up  Lake  George,  he  laid  siege  *  Cwm. 
to  Fort  William  Henry,  which  was  commanded  by   Henry* 
Colonel  Monroe,  a  British  officer.    General  Webb  was 

at  the  time,  lying  at  Fort  Edward,  with  the  main  Brit 
ish  army,  four  or  five  thousand  strong. 

2.  Monroe,  being  vigorously  pressed,  while  he  de 
fended  himself  with  spirit,  earnestly  entreated  General 
Webb  for  aid.    But  he  entreated  in  vain,  and  necessity  Aug.  2. 
compelled  him,  on  the  2d  of  August,  to  surrender.  ^°,"JJf 
By  the  articles  of  capitulation,  Montcalm  engaged  that    iltes. 
the  English  should  be  allowed  to  leave  the  fort  with 

the  honors  of  war ;  and,  in  order  to  protect  them  from 
the  Indians,  that  an  escort  should  be  provided  to  con 
duct  them  to  Fort  Edward. 

3.  But  the  Indians  who  served  for  plunder,  attacked 

the  British  in  the  camp ;  and  the  French  commander  A     g 
either  could  not,  or  would  not,  protect  them.     They  Thlfmai 
rushed  forth,  and  were  pursued.    They  threw  all  their   sacre> 
money  and  clothes  to  the  Indians.     Not  satisfied,  the 
savages  pursued  them,  naked  and  flying,  with  toma 
hawk  and  scalping  knife.     A  few  reached  the  camp  of 
Webb,  and  some  were  found  bleeding  in  the  woods. 
But  of  these,  many  in  their  agony,  had  lost  their 
reason. 


CHAPTER  VI. — 1.  For  what  is  the  campaign  of  1757  memor 
able  ?  Give  an  account  of  Montcalm,  and  his  army.  What  was 
the  condition  of  the  British  forces,  and  who  were  commanders  ? 
2.  What  was  the  situation  and  conduct  of  Monroe  ?  What  of 
Webb  '(  What  was  stipulated  by  Montcalm  ?  —  3.  Did  he  keep 
his  engagement  ?  Mention  some  of  the  circumstances  of  the 
massacre. 


L64  PITT  AND  WOLFE. 

P'T.  ii.      4.  The  manner  in  which  the  war  had  beer  conduct- 
I,,D.  m  ed,  dissatisfied  the  people  both  of  England  and  America; 
«SH.  vi.  and  brought  forward  as  prime  minister,  the  greatest 
The     statesman  of  the  British  annals,  WILLIAM  PITT,  after- 
eider     wards  Earl  of  Chatham.     So  powerful  was  his  elo- 
put.'    quence  and  so  austere  his  patriotism,  that  he  controlled 
at  length,  the  energies  of  the  government,  and  the 
spirit  of  the  people. 

5.  In  a  circular  letter,  which  he  addressed  to  the 
governors  of  the  provinces,  he  promised  them,  that  an 
effectual  force  should  be  sent  against  the  French,  and 
1758.  ne  exhorted  them  to  use  their  utmost  exertions  to  raise 
?    t1*  men  m  tne""  respective  colonies.     Animated  by  this 
call,  the  colonists  renewed  their  efforts,  and  increased 
their  army  to  twenty  thousand.     A  large  force  was 
An  army  also  sent  from  England  ;  so  that  there  was  now  on  foot, 
!n  ^me-  an  army  far  greater  than  had  ever  before  existed   in 
rica.     America.     These  troops,  amounting  in  all,  to   fifty 
thousand  men,  were  in  readiness  for  action  early  in 
the   spring.     Three   expeditions    were   resolved   on, 
against  Louisburg,  Crown  Point,  and  Fort  du  Quesne. 
JLoui       ®"  ^  reSu^ar  S]eS^i tne  best  conducted  of  any  which 
bur™-  had  ever  been  laid  in  America,  placed,  on  the  6th  of 
renders.  ju\y^  the  fortress  of  Louisburg,  again  in  the  hands  of 
the  British.     It  was  by  gallant  conduct  during  this 
prisoners  siege,  that  JAMES  WOLFE  began  his  career  of  military 
renown.     With  Louisburg,  the  whole  island  of  Cape 
Breton,  and  that  of  St.  John's,  fell  under  the  power  of 
antic.    the  British 

7.  General   Abercrombie,  at   the   head  of  sixteen 

thousand   men,   proceeded  against  Ticonderoga  and 

Crown  Point.     He  crossed  Lake  George,  and  debark- 

Juiy6.   ing  at  its  northern  extremity,  he  attempted,  with  un- 

cr^mbie  skilful  guides,  to  pass  the  three  miles  of  dense  woods, 

proceeds  which  lay  between  his  army  and  Ticonderoga.     As  he 

ftSI*  approached  that  fort,  a  detachment  of  the  French  fell 

4r.  What  was  the  state  of  the  public  mind  in  regard  to  the  war  f 
What  statesman  was  brought  forward  ?  What  was  his  charac 
ter? —  5.  What  circular  did  he  send  to  America?  What  was 
done  in  consequence  ?  What  was  the  number  of  the  army  ? 
What  expeditions  were  resolved  on  ?  —  6.  How  did  the  attack 
on  Louisburg  succeed  ?  What  can  you  say  of  James  Wolfe  ? 
T.  Describe  the  movements  of  General  Abercrombie. 


FRONTENAC  AND  DU  QUESNE  TAKEN.  165 

upon  him,  and  an  engagement  ensued,  in  which  the  P>T  n. 
assailants  lost  three  hundred  men,  and  among  others,  p,D  m< 
the  amiable  Lord  Howe.  CH.'  vi.' 

8.  Abercrombie,  learning  that  reinforcements  were 
daily  expected  by  the  French,  without  waiting  for  his  The  Bn_ 
artillery,  made  a  brave  but  imprudent  assault  upon  the  tish  lose 
fort,  and  was  repulsed  with  the  heavy  loss  of  nearly   2'000t 
two  thousand,  killed  and  wounded.     He  then  retired 

to  his  former  quarters,  on  the  south  side  of  Lake 
George. 

9.  Here  he  consented,  at  the  solicitation  of  Colonel 
Bradstreet,  to  detach  him  with  three  thousand  men, 
against  Fort  Frontenac.     With  these  troops,  who  were  .      ^ 
mostly  provincials,  he  marched  to  Oswego,  embarked  Colonel' 
on  Lake  Ontario,  and  landed  on  the  25th  of  August,    ft^j 
within  a  mile  of  the  fort,  and  in  two  days  forced  the  takes  Ft. 
important  fortress  of  Frontenac,  to  suriender.    As  this     nac.e" 
fort,  afterwards  named  Kingston,  contained  the  military 
stores  which  were  intended  for  the  Indians,  and  for 

the  supply  of  the  south-western  troops,  its  destruction 
contributed  to  the  success  of  the  expedition  against 
Fort  du  Quesne. 

10.  To  General  Forbes,  with  eight  thousand  men, 

was  assigned  the  capture  of  Fort  du  Quesne.    He  com-  General 
mitted  a  great  error.     Against  the  expostulations  and 
entreaties  of  Washington,  he  made  a  new  road   by 
Raystown,   instead   of  taking  that  already  made  by    town 
Cumberland.     The  consequence  of  this  was,  that  it 
was  so  late  before  the  army  arrived  near  du  Quesne, 
that  the  men  suffered  incredible  hardships.     The  fort 
was,  however,  reached,  and  found  deserted.     General  Ft  du 
Forbes  died,  on  his  return,  in  consequence  of  fatigue  Quesne 
and  exposure.     The  fort  was  repaired,  and  named  Fort  pl"1 
Pitt.     The  neighboring  Indians  were  now  glad  to  make 
peace. 

t.  What  was  the  fate  of  Lord  Howe?  —  8.  What  was  the 
result  of  Abercrombie's  operations  ?  — 9.  What  detachment  was 
sent  out?  Trace  and  describe  Bradstreet's  route.  What  did  he 
effect  ?  —  1O.  What  army  had  General  Forbes  ?  What  was  his 
destination  ?  Wrhat  error  did  he  commit  ?  What  was  the  con 
sequence  ?  What  can  you  say  respecting  the  fort  ?  What  re 
specting  General  Forbes  ?  What  of  the  Indians  ? 


166 


CHAPTER  VII. 

The  Campaign  of  1759. 

FT.  ii.       1.  THE  successes  of  the  preceding  campaign  em 
P,D  jjj   boldened  Mr.  Pitt,  to  form  for  this,  the  great  design  of 
CH.  vn.  dispossessing  the  French  of  their  American  territory. 
1759.  ^e  camPaign  °f  1759,  had  for  its  object,  nothing  less 
Pitt's     than  the  entire  reduction  of   Canada.    The  army  was 
Pbrace!T~  divided   into  three   parts.     The  first  division,   under 
three     Wolfe,  was  to  make  a  direct  attempt  upon  Quebec. 
The  second,  under  Amherst,  was  ordered  to  take  Ti- 
conderoga  and  Crown  Point,  and  then  proceed  north 
erly ;  and  the  third,  under    Prideaux,  consisting  of 
provincials  and  Indians,  was  to  reduce  Niagara,  then 
to  go  down  the  St.  Lawrence,  and,  with  the  second 
detachment,    conquer   Montreal ;  then  join,  and  aid 
Wolfe,  at  Quebec. 

2.  Prideaux  besieged  Niagara  on  the  6th  of  July. 
July 6.   He  was   killed  by  the  bursting  of  a  shell,  and  the 
kiiielTin  comman^  devolved  upon  Sir  William  Johnson,  who 
besieging  took  the  fort  with  six  hundred  prisoners.     All  corn- 
Niagara.  munication  between  the  northern  and  southern  pos 
sessions  of  the  French  was  thus   barred,  and  the  quiet 
behaviour  of  the  Indians  secured. 

sustains       3.  Pitt  had  discerned  the  extraordinary  qualities  of 

Wolfe.   Wolfe,  while  he  was  yet  obscure,  and  to  him  he  now 

confided  the  command  against  Quebec.     His  subordi- 

F£?^ides  nate  officers  were  carefully  chosen.     He  was  provided 

choice    with   a  choice  army  of  eight  thousand   men,  and  a 

army.    neavv  train  of  artillery. 

HeUiands  4.  His  army  debarked,  late  in  June,  upon  the  Island 
f  °^  Orleans.  Here  Wolfe  reconnoitered  the  position 
s,  of  his  enemy,  and  saw  the  difficulties  which  surround- 

CHAPTER  VII. — 1.  What  bold  design  had  Mr.  Pitt  formed? 
How  was  the  army  divided,  and  what  was  each  division  expecfed 
to  do  ?  —  2.  What  was  the  fate  of  General  Prideaux  ?  Who 
effected  his  part  of  the  great  plan  ?  — 3.  What  preparations  did 
Pitt  make  to  ensure  Wolfe's  success  ?  — 4.  Where  did  Wolle'a 
army  debark  ? 


WOLFE'S  POSITION  AND  EFFORTS.  167 

ed  him.     Quebec  rose  before  him,  upon  the  north  side  P>T.  n. 
of  the  St.  Lawrence.     Its  upper  town  and  strong  forti-  p,D  m 
rications,  were  situated  on  a  rock,  whose  bold  and  CH.  VH. 
steep  front  continued  far  westward,  parallel  with  the 
river,  and  presented  a  wail,  which  it  seemed  impossible 
to  scale. 

5.  From  the  north-west  came  down  the  river  St. 
Charles;  entering  the  St.  Lawrence  just  below  the 
town,  its  banks  high  and  uneven,  and  cut  by  deep  Difficul. 
ravines.     Armed  vessels  were  borne  upon  its  waters,  tiesofhis 
and  floating  batteries  obstructed  its  entrance.     A  few  posl 
miles  below,  the  Montmorenci  leapt  down  its  cataract 

into  the  St.  Lawrence.  Strongly  posted  along  the 
sloping  bank  of  that  majestic  river,  and  between  its 
two  tributaries,  the  French  army,  commanded  by 
Montcalm,  displayed  its  formidable  lines. 

6.  Wolfe  took  possession  of  Point  Levi,  erected  and 
opened  heavy  batteries,  which  swept  the  lower  town ; 
but  the  fortifications  of  Quebec  remained  uninjured. 

7.  The  English  general  next  landed  his  army  below 

the  Montmorenci ;  but  Montcalm  would  not  leave  his  at"cks 
entrenchments.     Wolfe  then  crossed  the  stream,  and   Mont- 
attacked  him  in  his  camp.     But  he  was  obliged  to  re-     near 
tire,  with  the  loss  of  four  hundred  of  his  men.     He  Mr°£.™°" 
then  recrossed  the  Montmorenci. 

8.  Here  he  was  informed  that  his  expected  succors 
were  likely  to  fail.     Amherst  had  found  Ticonderoga 
and  Crown  Point  vacated,  and  was  preparing  to  attack 
the  French  forces,  on  the  Isle  aux  Noix.     Prideaux 
having  lost  his  life,  his  plans  were  carried  otit  by  Sir 
William  Johnson.     But  the  enemy  were  in  full  force 
at  Montreal ;  and  from  neither  division  of  the  British 
army,  could  the  commander  at  Quebec,  r  ow  hope  for 
any  assistance. 

9.  Wolfe  was  severely  tried.     His  mind  was  un 
broken,   but   his   bodily  health,   for   a   time,  failed. 


i-.  What  was  the  appearance  of  Quebec  from  this  place  ?- 
ft.  Where  was  the  French  army  posted  ?  —  <i.  From  what  place 
did  Wolfe  open  batteries  upon  Quebec  ?  With  what  effect  ?  —  7. 
Where  did  Wolfe  attack  Montcalm  ?  What  was  he  forced  to 
,1  T  i  —  ri.  What  intelligence  did  he  now  obtain  ?  —  i>.  How  did 
it  iiit'rc!  him  { 


168  THE  HEIGHTS  OF  ABRAHAM. 

P'T.  ii.  When,  however,  he  was  again  able  to  mingle  with  the 
P)I)  In  army,  every  eye  was  raised  to  him  with  affection  and 
CH.'VH.'  hope  ;  and  he  formed  yet  another,  and  a  bolder  plan. 
^*  Pursuant  to  tnis>  Wolfe  broke  up  his  camp  a' 
'  Montmorenci,  and   returned  to  Orleans.     Then  em- 
He^-e-   barking  with  his  army,  he  sailed  up  the  river  several 
^turnsto  miles  higher  than  his  intended  point  of  debarkation. 
By  this  movement  he  deceived  his  enemy,  and  gained 
the  advantage  of  the   current  and  tide,  to  float  his 
boats  silently   down  to  the  foot  of  the  rock,  which  he 
intended  to  scale. 

11.  Wolfe  was  the  first  man  who  leaped  on  shore. 
The  rapidity  of  the  stream  was  hurrying  along  their 

thep^lns  boats,  and  some  had  already  gone  beyond  the  narrow 
°fht^ra  landing-place.     The  shore  was  so  shelving,  that  it  was 
Sept.  13.  almost  impossible  to  ascend ;  and  it  was  lined  with 
French  sentinels. 

12.  Escaping  these  dangers  at  the  water's  edge,  they 
proceeded  to  scale  the  precipice.     The  first  party  who 

Battle    reached  the  heights,  secured  a  small  battery,  which 
Hei'hu  crowned  them;  and  thus  the  remainder  of  the  army 
of  AW  ascended  in  safety;    and  there,  on  this  lofty  plain, 
ham-    which  commands  one  of  the  most  magnificent  pros 
pects  which  nature   has  formed,  the   British   army, 
drawn  up  in  a  highly  advantageous  position,  were,  in 
the  morning,  discovered  by  the  French. 

13.  Montcalm,  learning  with  surprise  and  deep  re- 
lo^Teoo;  gret,  the  advantage  gained  by  his  opponent,  left  his 

^roooh  strono  position,  crossed  the  St.  Charles,  and  intrepidly 
Prison-  led  on  the  attack.     Being  on  the  left  of  the  French, 
ers  1,000.  he  was  OppOseci  to  Wolfe,  who  was  on  the  right  of 
the  British.     In  the  heat  of  the  engagement  both  com 
manders  were  mortally  wounded. 

14.  The  wound,  with  which  Wolfe  fell,  was   the 
third,  which  he  had  received  in  the  battle.     He  was 
removed  from  the  field ;  but  he  watched  it  with  intense 
anxiety,  as  faint  with  the  loss  of  blood,  he  reclined 
his  languid  head  upon  the  supporting  arm  of  an  officer. 

1O.  What  were  his  first  movements  in  reference  to  his  new 
plan  ?  —  11.  Who  was  first  on  shore  ?  What  difficulties  were 
there  met  ?  ~*  12.  What  others  occurred  in  scaling  the  heights  ? 
13.  What  were  the  arrangements  of  Montcalm  ? 


ENGLAND  CONQUERS   CANADA.  169 

A  cry  was  heard,  "they  fly,  they  fly!"  "Who  fly!'1  p>T.  n. 
he  exclaimed.  "  The  enemy,"  was  the  reply.  "  Then,"  p,D  In 
said  he,  "I  die  content;"  and  expired.  Not  less  he-  CH.'VH." 
roic  was  the  death  of  Montcalm.  He  rejoiced,  when  Death  of 
told  that  his  wound  was  mortal;  "For,"  said  he,  "I  M°n(- 
shall  not  live  to  see  the  surrender  of  Quebec." 

15.  After  the  battle,  the  affairs  of  the  English  were 
conducted  with  great  discretion  by  General  Town- 
shend ;  whereas,  the  French,  appear  to  have  yielded  Quebec 
at  once  to  their  panic.    The  capitulation  of  Quebec  was  ""JS 
signed  September  18    1759,  five  days  after  the  battle. 

16.  General  Townshend  returning  to  England,  Gene 
ral  Murray  was  left  in  command  with  a  garrison  of 
5,000  men.     The  French  army  retired  to  Montreal ;  £t™cpht 
and  M.  de  Levi,  who  had  succeeded  Montcalm,  being, to  regain 
in  the  course  of  the  winter,  reinforced  by  Canadians 

and  Indians,  returned  the  following  spring,  with  a 
force  of  6,000  to  Quebec.  General  Murray  left  the 
fortress,  and  the  Heights  of  Abraham  became  the  scene 
of  another  battle  more  bloody,  though  not  equally  im 
portant  in  its  consequences  with  the  first. 

17.  The  armies  on  each  side  sustained  the  loss  of 
1,000   men.     The   battle  was    not   decisive,  but  the  3d'fb3,tUe 
advantage  was  on  the  side  of  the  French,  who  main-  Height! 
tained  their  ground  while  the  English  retired  within  °^ra" 
the  fortress.     Here    they  were  closely  invested  until 

they  received  reinforcements,  when  M.  de  Levi,  aban 
doning  all  thoughts  of  obtaining  possession  of  Quebec, 
returned  to  Montreal,  where  Vaudreuil,  the  governor, 
assembled  all  the  force  of  Canada. 

18.  In  the  mean  time,  General  Amhersthad  made 
arrangements  for  assembling  before  this  place  all  the 
British  forces,  from  Lake  Ontario,  Lake  Champlain,  cSacfa 
and  Quebec.     Here    they  fortunately  arrived   within  surreu, 
two  days  of  each  other,  and  immediately  invested  the 

14.  How  was  it  with  Wolfe,  when  he  was  told  of  the  flight 
of  his  enemy  ?  How  was  it  at  the  same  time  with  Montcalm  ? — 
15.  Did  the  French  give  up  Quebec  immediately  after  the  battle? 
— 1C.  What  was  the  position  of  the  contending  armies  during 
the  winter? — What  was  done  in  the  spring? — IT.  What  was 
the  loss  in  the  second  battle  of  the  Heights  ofAbraham  ? — What 
military  operations  followed  it  ? — 18.  How  and  when  did  the 
capture  of  Montreal  take  place  ? 

b* 


I  TO  CEIEROKEE  WAR. 

P'T.  ii.  place.     Vaudreuil  found  the  force  too  strong  to  be  re- 
p,D  IH  sisted  and  on  the  8th  of  September,  he  surrendered 
CH.  vin.  Montreal,    Detroit,    Mackinaw    and    all    the    French 
possessions  in  Canada. 


CHAPTER  VIIT. 

Wars  with  the  Indians. 

176O.       1.  THE  French  had  stirred  up  the  Cherokees  to  wai 
Colonel  Montgomery,  at  the  head  of  an  army,  went 
to  their  country  to   chastise  them.     He  was  at  first 
successful;  but  the  Indians  afterwards  attacked  him  in 

Cherp-  a  thicket  near  Etchoc,  and  so  cut  up  his  army,  that  he 

kees in  '  *  • 

arms,  was  obliged  to  return.  1  he  next  year,  an  army  undei 
Colonel  Grant,  fought  and  conquered  the  Cherokees 

gomery  on  the  same  spot.    He  pursued  them  to  Etchoc,  burned 

defeated.  their  huts  and  laid  waste  their  country.     The  Indians, 

thus  put  in  fear,  ceased  their  midnight  fires  and  mur- 

fnrnl    ders,  and  made  peace. 

their         2.    Interesting  events,  closely  connected  with   the 

towns.  .  ,,     .        S,  ,  •  '.•••. i  11* 

cession  of  the  r  rench  territory,  were  already  in  pro 
gress  among  the  savages  of  the  north-west.    The  mis 
sionaries,  and  traders   of  that  nation  had  wisely  won 
the  hearts  of  the  Indians.     Said  one  of  their  orators. 
"  when  the  French  arrived,  they  came  and  kissed  us. 
They   called  us   their  children,  and  we  found  them 
English  fathers."     When  the  more  haughty,  and  less  attentive 
popular  English  were  preparing  to  take  possession  of  the  \ves- 
with  the  tern  ports,  Pontiac,  the  hi^hlv  gifted  chief  of  the  Ot- 

Indians  ,  ,         ,.,        T->I   •i-*'  i  ... 

than  the  tawas,  who  sought,  like  Philip,  to  regain  the  primitive 
French,  independence  of  his  race,  made  use  of  the  attachment 
of  the  red  men  to  the  French,  to  unite  them  in  a  gene 
ral  conspiracy  against  their  conquerors. 

18.  What  other  posts  were  surrendered  ? 

CHAPTER  VIII. — 1.  Give  an  account  of  the  war  with  the 
Cherokees. — 2.  What  difference  did  the  Indians  find  between 
the  manners  of  the  French  and  the  English  ?  Who  was  Pontiac  i 


PONTIAC'S   WAR.  171 

3.  Pontiac  thought,  that  as  the  English  had  expelled  P'T.   11. 
the  French,  if  the  Indians  could  exterminate  them  be-  p,D  m 
fore  they  were  fully  established,  they  would  again  be  CH.  vml 
lords  of  the  forest.     The  plan  of  Pontiac  was  not  infe 

rior  in  boldness,  to  that  formed  by  Pitt  for  the  final  1702. 
conquest  of  Canada.     It  was  no  less  than  a  simulta-  p0ntiac 
neous  attack  upon  all  the  British  posts  near  the  lakes.  a°darh^ 
Pontiac,    by  his  inventive  genius,  his  eloquence,  and  schein* 
his  energy,  had  acquired  such  power  over  the  north 
western   tribes,    that    all   was  arranged  without  dis 
covery.     On  the  7th  of  July,  1763,  nine  of  the  British  1763. 
forts  were  actually  surprised  and  captured  by  the  In-  J"1^  7- 
dians.  '" 

4.  Maumee  and  Mackinaw  were  among  the  places, 
which  were  thus  taken,  and  the  garrisons  surprised  and 
slaughtered.     Detroit  was  attempted,  but  the  strata 


gem  of  Pontiac  was  there  betrayed,  by  a  compassionate    afqlem 
squaw.     But  for  some  time,  he  held  the  place  in  siege.  at  Detroit. 
His  allies,  however,  grew  weary  of  the  war,  and  peace 
was  concluded. 

5.  During  this  period,  pious  Moravians  having  been 
expelled  from   Germany,  came  over  to  America,  with 
the  design  of  devoting  themselves  to  the  conversion  of 
the  native  Indians.     Their  principal  seat  was  in  Penn 
sylvania.     Their  most  important  villages,  were  Bethle 
hem,  and  Nazareth.     Their  missionaries,  male  and  fe 
male,  went  forth  to  the  western  part  of  Connecticut,  to 
central  New  York,  and  through  Pennsylvania,  to  Ohio.  1746. 
They  lived  among  the  savages,  calling  them  their  breth-  The  MO- 
ren  and  sisters.     Thus  they  won  their  confidence,  and  'amonj 
several  hundreds  of  them,  manifested  the  transforming  teh?™1 
power  of  the  gospel,  by  the  change  of  their  barbarous  gjofna™l?s. 
dispositions  and  practices,  for  such  as  were  pious,  kind, 

and  gentle. 

6.  George  III.  succeeded  to  the  throne  of  England 

3.  What  were  his  views?  What  his  plan  of  operation?  How  far 
did  he  succeed  ?—  4.  What  two  places  are  mentioned,  which  were  taken 
by  surprise  ?  Where  was  Pontiac's  plan  revealed,  by  the  compassion  of 
a  woman  ?—  5.  What  was  the  object  of  the  Moravians,  in  "oming  to  this 
country?  Where  was  their  principal  seat?  Their  villages  7  Where 
did  their  missionaries  go  ?  How  did  they  treat  the  natives  ?  How  was 
it  with  those  Indians  who  received  the  gospel  I 


172  PEACE  OF  PARIS. 

P'T.  ii.  soon  after  the  capture  of  Quebec  ;  and  Mr.  Pitt,  re- 

-  signing  in  October,    1761,    the  following   year,    the 

CH?'VIII!  eai'l  °f  Bute  was  made  prime  minister.     The  first  ob 

ject  of  the  new  administration  was  to  restore  peace. 

l*7°6l!  Scarcely  was    this    accomplished,  when   Lord    Bute 

Pitt  *  resigned  his  place,  which  was  given  to  Mr.  George 

resigns. 


Lord        7.  The  definitive  treaty  was  signed  at  Paris,  in  Feb- 

'    ruary,  1763,  by  which  England  obtained  from  France 

all  her  possessions  in  America,  east  of  the  Mississippi, 

excepting  the  island  of  New  Orleans  ;  the  navigation 

1T63  °^  that  river  being  left  open  to  both  nations.     From 

peace  of  Spain  she  obtained  Florida,  in  exchange  for  Havana, 

Pans'    which  had   been  captured  during  the  war.     France, 

at  the  same  time,  gave  to  Spain  the  territory  of  Lou 

isiana. 

6.  Who  became  king  of  England  ?  What  can  you  say  of 
Mr.  Pitt  ?  Who  succeeded  him  ?  Who  next  was  prime  min 
ister?  —  7.  When  was  the  treaty  of  peace  signed  ?  What  did 
England  obtain  from  France  ?  What  from  Spain  I  Which  party 
received  Louisiana  ? 


EXERCISES    ON    THE    CHRONOGRAPHER. 

What  event  marks  the  beginning  of  this  period  ?  What 
is  its  date  ?  Point  it  out  on  the  chronographer. 

Georgia  was  invaded  by  the  Spaniards  in  1742.  Point  out 
the  place  of  this  date.  The  Ohio  Company  was  formed  in 
1750.  Point  to  the  place  of  this  date.  Governor  Diriwid- 
die  sent  George  Washington  on  an  embassy  to  the  French 
commandant  in  1753.  Point  out  the  place  of  this  year. 
Braddock  was  defeated  in  1755.  Show  the  place  of  this 
year. 

In  1757  occurred  the  massacre  at  Fort  William  Henry. 
Point  out  the  place  of  that  date.  In  1758,  Louisburg,  Fort 
Frontinac,  and  Fort  Du  Quesne,  were  taken  from  the  French. 
Point  out  the  place  of  that  year.  General  Wolf  took  Que 
bec  in  1759,  and  Canada  surrendered  in  1760.  Point  out 
the  places  of  these  dates.  At  what  epoch  does  this  period 
terminate  ?  What  is  its  date  ?  Point  to  its  place  on  the 
chronographer. 

Let  the  teacher,  after  giving  these  exercises,  go  back  into 
former  periods,  giving  dates,  and  requiring  the  pupils  to 
locate  them. 


OFFICERS    IN    THE    FRENCH    WAR. 


173 


ON  account  of  the  liability  of  young  persons  to  be 
come  confused  in  the  history  of  wars,  concerning  the 
side  to  which  officers  mentioned  belong,  we  shall,  in 
the  principal  wars,  viz.,  the  French,  the  Revolutionary, 
and  the  War,  of  1812,  give  separate  lists  of  the  most 
distinguished  officers  of  each  belligerent. 


FRENCH  WAR,  FROM   1754  TO   1763/ 


American  Officers.  British    Officers. 

French  Officers. 

GEORGE    WASH-  BRADDOCK, 

MA  R  Q  u  is  Du 

INGTON.              Monckton, 

QUESNE, 

Winslow,                Dunbar, 

St.  Pierre, 

Sir  William  John-  Monroe, 

De  Jumonville, 

son.f                   WOLFE, 

DIESKAU, 

LYMAN,                   ABERCROMBIE, 

MONTCALM, 

Shirley,                  Lord  HOWE, 

De  Levi, 

Mercer,                   AMHERST, 

Vaudreuil. 

Bradstreet,             Prideaux, 

Forbes.                   TOWNSEND, 

Murray. 

*  The  British  and  Americans  were  in  this  war  united,  and 
both  against  the  French. 

t  Sir  William  Johnson  was  born  in  Ireland,  but  came  tc 
America  in  early  life. 


173 


Pp    MAP  N?  7. 
!(!'/  1763. 


174 

Note. — Places  marked  thus0  represent  Moravian  Missiomuy 
Station?. 


PART  III. 


FROM    1763    TO    1789, 


of   General    Wolfe. 

PERIOD   I. 

FROM 

THE  PEACE    \    l'T<»3,   \   OF  PARIS, 
TO 


THK    OECLARATION 


»    ?    OF  INDEPENDENCE. 


CHAPTER   1. 

Causes  of  the  Revolutionary  War. 

1.  WE  come  now  to  trace  the  causes  by  which  p"r.  in. 
England  lost  her  colonies,  and  America  gained  her 
independence.  We  should  always  remember  that  there 
is  a  GREAT  FIRST  CAUSE,  even  God,  our  Creator  and 
Ruler.  We  should  observe  with  thankfulness,  by 
what  steps,  He  led  our  forefathers,  and  how  He  made 
them  a  way  across  the  deep,  and  gave  them  a  place, 
wherein  to  plant  a  great  nation.  In  His  providence, 
the  time  was  approaching,  when  the  bonds  were  to  be 
severed,  which  bound  this  country  to  the  parent  land. 

CHAPTER  I. — 1.  In  tracing  the  causes  of  things,  what  should 
we  always  remember  ?  What  should  we  observe  with  thankful 
ness  i  What  in  reference  to  the  Great  First  Cause,  can  we  say 
of  the  separation  of  our  country  from  England  ? 

175 


p,D  { 
en.  i." 
The 
Great 
Caw*. 


176  CAUSES  OF  THE  REVOLUTION. 

P'T.  in.      2.  But  the  First  Cause,  uses,  as  His  agents,  the 
rp,D  j    opinions  and  wills  of  men,  which  guide  their  conduct. 
CH.  i.   The  men  in  Great  Britain,  who  took  at  this  time,  the 
Second  ^ea(^  m  tne  government,  had  haughty  and  wrong  no- 
causes,   tions,  of  the  power,  which  England  had  a  right  to  exer 
cise  over  her  distant  colonies.     They  forgot,  that  the 
American  people  were  children  of  the  same  forefathers 
with  themselves,  and  heirs  of  the  same  political  rights. 
Pride    They  held  the  Americans  in  comparative  contempt,  as 
isimess  those  whose  labors  and  money,  must,  if  they  demanded, 
°side'e   ke  given  to  them;  without,  or  against  their  owner's 
consent. 

3.  Had  the  rulers  in  England,  undertaken  to  oppress 
the  people  there  in  the  same  manner,  they  would  have 
rebelled;  much  more  the  Americans.     They,  as  we 
have  seen,  had  grown  up  in  their  new  countries,  with 
a  deep  sense  of  the  rights  of  the  people.     Toil  and 
danger  had  made  them  strong  and  brave.     When  they 
saw  t^at  tne  ru^ers  m  Great  Britain,  had  determined  on 

ly  making  them  submit  to  their  unrighteous  will,  they 
became  alarmed.  They  resolved,  that  they  would  first 
endeavor,  by  petitions,  to  bring  them  to  a  better  mind. 
If  after  that,  they  persisted  in  their  oppressions,  they 
would  refuse  to  submit;  and  if  force  was  employed 
against  them,  repel  it  by  force ;  trusting,  that  a  righteous 
God,  would  aid  their  cause. 

4.  During  the  French  war,  the  English  wanted  the 
Lord    services  of  the  Americans ;  and,  besides,  those  were 
Gren-    in  power,  who  opposed  the  high  government  party. 

llle'    But  the  war  was  no  sooner  at  an  end,  than  this  party 
took  the  lead,  with  Lord  Grenville  at  its  head. 

5.  In  1764,  Lord  Grenville  gave  notice  to  the  Ameri- 
Pr'tTeSes  can  a£ents  m  London,  that  it  was  his  intention  to  Iraw 

a  revenue  from  the  colonies,  and  that  he  should,  in  the 
ensuing  session  of  parliament,  propose  a  duty  on  stamps. 

2.  What  does  the  First  Cause  use  as  his  agents,  or  as  second 
causes  ?  'What  opinions  were  held  by  the  leading  men  in  Great 
Britain  ?  What  did  they  forget  ?  What  did  they  hold  concern 
ing  the  Americans  ?  —  3.  Of  what  had  the  Americans  a  deep 
sense  ?  What  had  made  them  strong  and  brave  ?  When  did 
they  become  alarmed  ?  What  did  they  resolve  ?  — 4.  Why  ;lid 
the  British  oppress  the  Americans  less,  during  the  French  war? 
What  happened  as  soon  as  it  was  ended  ?  —  •'*.  What  notice  was 
given  by  Lord  Grenville  ? 


DEBAtES   IN  PARLIAMENT.  177 

6.  The  colonial  agents  in  London  informed  their  P'T.III. 
respective  colonies  of  the  intended  system  of  taxation.   P,D.  j 
Massachusetts  instructed  her  agents,  to  deny  the  right    CH-  i. 
of  parliament  to  impose  taxes  upon  those,  who  were  not   Mass 
represented  in  the  house  of  commons.     The  house  of  v^-5  ™<i 
burgesses  of  Virginia  appointed  a  committee  to  prepare  takeboid 
an  address  to  the  king  and  parliament.     The  assembly  grouud- 
of  New  York  also  sent  petitions,  which,  in  a  spirit 
more  bold  and  decided,  than  those  from  any  other 
colony,  asserted  their  own  rights,  and  the  limitations 

of  British  power. 

7.  Associations  were  formed  in  all  the  colonies  to 
encourage  home  manufactures,  and  prohibit,  as  much  Societieg 
as  possible,  the  use  of  British  goods.     The  tendency  of   injure 
this  judicious  measure,  was  to  make  the  colonists  less  !,         " 
dependent,  and,  by  operating  injuriously  on  the  British 
merchants,  to  make  them  a  party  against  the  ministry. 

8.  Notwithstanding  the  opposition,  which,  in  truth, 
was  not  unexpected,  Lord  Grenville,  introduced  into 
the  British  parliament,  his  plan  for  taxing  America,  to 
commence  with  duties  on  stamps.     In  the  house  of  opposed. 
commons,  the  project,   though  ably  supported,  met 

with  ardent  and  animated  opposition. 

9.  "Children  planted   by    your  care?"    exclaimed 
Colonel  Barre,  in  answer  to  one  who  spoke  against  colonel 
the  Americans.    "  No !  Your  oppressions  planted  them  Barre's 

.  .        ,       ,-,-,,  a    j   c  defense 

in  America!     They  fled  from  your  tyranny  to  an  un-    Ofthe 
cultivated  land,  where  they  were  exposed  to  all  the 
hardships  to  which  human  nature  is  liable. 

10.  They   nourished    by  your   indulgence?    No! 
They  grew  by  your  neglect !     When  you  began  to 
care  about  them,  that  care  was  exercised  in  sending 
persons  to  rule  over  them,  whose  character  and  con-  8|lnffesr' 
duct  has  caused  the  blood  of  these  sons  of  liberty  to 
recoil  within  them.     They  protected  by  your  arms? 
They  have  nobly  taken  up  arms   in  your  defense ! 

6.  What  was  done  by  Massachusetts,  on  being  informed  of 
the  intention  of  Lord  Grenville  ?  What  by  Virginia?  What  by 
New  York  ? — •  T.  What  were  formed  ?  What  was  the  tendency 
of  the  measure  ? — 8.  How,  in  the  first  place,  was  Lord  Gren- 
ville's  project  received?  —  i>.  Repeat  a  part  of  Col.  Barre's 
speech. —  iO.  Relate  the  succeeding  part. 


178  MEASURES  OF  OFFENSE. 

P'T.  in.  The  people  of  America  are  loyal,  but  a  people  jealous 
P,D  j     of  their  liberties,  and  they  will  vindicate  them." 
CH.  i.         11.  Neither  the  eloquence  of  Colonel  Barre    and 
1765.  others,  nor  the  remonstrances  of  the  colonists,  could 
March    prevent  the  passage  of  the  stamp  act.     Of  three  hun- 
,22.      dred,  who  voted  in  the  house  of  commons,  only  fifty 
Actp    were  against  it;  in  the  house  of  lords  there  was  not 
passed.    a  gjngle  dissenting  voice;  and  the  royal  assent  was 
readily  obtained. 

12.  By  this  act,  no  written  instrument  could  be  legal, 
AH  law  unless  the  paper  was  stamped  on  which  it  was  drawn  ; 
uiuK  an(l  t'"s  stamped  paper  was  to  be  purchased,  at  an  ex- 
•  •amped.  orbitant  price,  of   the  agents  of  the  British  govern 
ment. 

13.  Provision  was  made  for  the  recovery  of  penal 
ties  for  the  breach  of  this  act,  as  of  all  others  relating 
to  trade  and  revenue,  in  any  admiralty,  or  king's  ma 
rine  court,  throughout  the  colonies.     These    courts 

•dmi-0  proceeded  in  trials,  without  the  intervention  of  a  jury. 

rahy-  This  act,  suspending  trial  by  jury,  and  making  the 
colonists  liable  to  be  called  to  trial,  for  real  or  sup- 
Tury'suZ  Posed  offences,  to  distant  provinces,  was  highly  dis- 
peuded.  pleasing  to  the  Americans. 

14.  Anticipating  opposition  to  these  measures,  par 
liament  passed  laws  for  sending  troops  to  America, 

Act  for  and  obliging  the  inhabitants  of  those  colonies  to  which 
te3n~  tney  snould  be  sent,  to  furnish  them  with  quarters, 
troops,  and  all  necessary  supplies. 

15.  Great  was  the  grief  and  indignation  caused  in 
America  by  the  news  of  the  stamp-act.  The  Virginia  le- 

Patrick  gislature,  called  the  house  of  burgesses,  was  in  session. 
^e-loki-8  ^ne  eloquentPATRicK  HENRY  introduced  the  five  cele- 
tions.    brated  resolutions,  which  constituted  the  first  public  op 
position  to  the  odious  act.  The  last  of  these  declared  in 


11.  Did  the  Stamp  Act  pass  ?  At  what  time  ?  With  what 
majority  ?  —  12.  What  was  this  stamped  paper  to  be  used  for  ? 
Of  whom  was  it  to  be  bought  ?  At  what  kind  of  price  ?  —  1«T 
If  the  law  was  violated,  before  what  courts  were  offenders  to  be 
tried?  How  did  these  courts  proceed  in  trials?  Why  were 
these  laws  offensive  to  the  people  ?  —  !•!.  What  other  act  offen 
sive  to  them  was  passed  ?  —  15.  What  legislature  was  in  ses 
sion  when  news  of  the  Stamp  Act  arrived  ?  What  was  the  first 
public  opposition  to  the  Stamp  Act  ? 


THE  UNION  BEGINS.  179 

express  terms  that  they  were  not  bound  to  obey  any  P'T.  in. 
law  imposing  taxes,  unless  made  by  their  representa-  ~  ,D  l  • 
lives.  CH.'H.' 


CHAPTER  II. 

Congress  at  New  York. — Repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act. 

1.  BEFORE  the  proceedings  in  Virginia  had  become 
known  in  Massachusetts,  the  general  court  of  that 
colony  had  assembled,  and  adopted  measures  to  pro 
duce  a  combined  opposition  to  the  oppressive  measures 
of  parliament.     Letters  were  addressed  to  the  assem- 
blies  of  the  other  colonies,  proposing  that  a  congress,     nine 
composed  of  deputies  from  each,  should  meet  to  con-  colonie9> 
suit  on  their  common  interest.    Delegates  were  accord 
ingly   elected    from    Massachusetts,    Rhode     Island, 
Connecticut,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania, 
Delaware,  Maryland,  and  South  Carolina. 

2.  On  the  first  Tuesday  in  October,  the  delegates 

met  at  New  York.     They  drew  up  a  declaration,  in  1765 
which  they  asserted  that  the  colonists  were  entitled  to  *55*?r 
all  the  rights  and  privileges  of  natural  born  subjects  continen 
of  Great  Britain ;  especially  of  an  exclusive  right  to    gresT 
tax  themselves,  and  the  privilege  of  trial  by  jury  ;  and 
that  the  late  acts  of  parliament  had  a  manifest  tendency  Petition 
to  subvert  these  rights  and  liberties.     The  congress  k^1  and 
then  prepared  petitions  to  the  king,  and  to  both  houses   pariia- 

/»  i  -  ment. 

of  parliament. 

3.  As  the  day  approached  on  which  the  stamp  act 

was  to  take  effect,  the  popular  feeling  against  it  in-  Odious 
creased.  This  law  was  so  framed,  that  the  evil  intended  ^SIT 
as  a  penalty  for  disobedience,  was  no  less  than  the  stan;-? 
suspension  of  the  whole  machinery  of  the  social  order, 

CHAPTER  II. — 1.  What  was  proposed  in  the  legislature  of 
Massachusetts  ?  What  letters  sent  ?  What  colonies  elected 
delegates  ?  —  2.  When  and  where  did  the  first  continental 
congress  meet  ?  What  account  can  you  give  of  the  "  Bill 
oi  Ilights,"  or  the  declaration  drawn  up  ?  What  petitions  did 
the  congress  prepare  ?  —  3.  What  evils  did  the  British  intend  fo 
bring  upon  the  country,  if  the  people  refused  to  buy  the  stamped 


180  OPPOSITION  TO  THE  STAMP  ACT. 

p'T.  in.  and  the  creation  of  a  state  of  anarchy.     Neither  trade 
p,D  j    nor  navigation  could  proceed ;  no  contract  could  be 
CH.'II.'  legally  made;  no  process  against  an  offender  could  be 
instituted ;  no  apprentice  could  be  indented ;  no  stu 
dent  could  receive  a  diploma,  nor  even  could  the  es 
tates  of  the  dead  be  legally  settled,  until  the  stamp 
duty  was  paid. 

4.  Measures  were  taken  to  make  the  <rftuation  of  all 
concerned  in  its  collection,  so  unpleasant,  that  no  one 
might  be  found  hardy  enough  to  engage  as  an  officer. 

August.  At  Boston,  the  populace  broke  the  windows,  and  de- 

impossi-  stroyed  the  furniture  of  Andrew  Oliver,  the  proposed 

any6  offi-  distributor  of  stamps,  who  then  formally  pledged  him- 

cer  to    self  to  have  no  concern  in  the  execution  of  the  ob- 

bute     noxious  statute.     In  New  Haven,  Mr.  Ingersoll,  was 

stamps.  Obiige(j  to  declare  the  same  resolution,  not  to  become 

a  distributor.    Similar  scenes  occurred  in  other  places. 

Governor  Hutchinson,  of  Boston,  suffered  heavy  losses 

by  the  violence  of  the  mob. 

5.  The  first  of  November,  the  day  on  which  the 
act  was  to  take  effect,  was  ushered  in  by  the  tolling  of 

A  me-  bells,  as  for  a  funeral  procession,  and  signs  of  mourn- 
nreve^t  m£  'du<^  sorrow  appeared  in  all   the  colonies.     The 
their  use.  proceedings  of  the  courts  of  justice  were  suspended, 
in  order  that  no  stamps  might  be  used ;  and  those  en 
gaged  in  disputes  were  earnestly  and  effectually  ex 
horted,   by  the  leading  men,  to  terminate  them  by 
reference. 

6.  The  authorities  in  England,  were,  however,  at  a 
i766.  loss  how  to  proceed  ;  for  they  saw  that  measures  must 
Jparfia-  be  taken,  either  to  repeal  the  obnoxious  statute,  or 

meat's   oblige  the  Americans  to  submit  to  it,  by  force  of  arms. 

*uX*"  ID  January,  1766,  the  petitions  of  congress,  were  laid 
before  the  house  of  commons.  After  their  examina 
tion,  a  resolution  was  introduced  by  General  Conway, 
now  in  the  ministry  declaring  that  parliament  "  had 
full  power  to  bind  the  colonies,  and  people  of  America, 


4.  What  measures  were  taken  to  prevent  the  law  from  going 
into  operation  ?  —  5.  How  was  the  day  observed  on  which  ir  wna 
to  take  effect  ?  What  was  done  in  respect  to  courts  and  dis 
putes  ? —  <>.  What  did  the  British  authorities  now  perceive  I 
What  resolution  was  adopted  ? 


NEW  TAXES.  J  81 

in  all  cases  whatsoever,"  which,  after  an  animated  de-  P>T  m, 
bate,  was  adopted.  "p»D~T 

7.  The  next  day,  the  new  ministry,  bent  on  a  repeal  CH.'H.' 
of  the  stamp  act,  examined  Dr.  Franklin  before  the  Feb   10 
house  of  commons.     He  gave  it  as  his  opinion,  that     Dr. 
the  acts  of  parliament  for  taxing  America,  had  alienated    Sim-" 
the  affections  of  the  people  from  the  mother  country,    iued- 
and  that  they  would  never  submit  to  the  stamp  duty, 
unless  compelled. 

8.  The  resolution  to  repeal  that  act,  was  opposed 
by  Lord  Grenville  and  his  adherents,  who  were  an- 
swered  by  Mr.  Pitt.    That  great  statesman  maintained, 
that  taxation  was  no  part  of  the  governing  or  legisla- 
tive  power,  which  parliament  had  a  right  to  exert  over 
the  colonies ;  and  concluded  with  c.  motion,  u  that  the 
stamp  act  be  repealed,  totally,  absolutely,  and  imme 
diately." 

9.  The  bill  for  its  repeal,  at  length  passed  the  com 
mons,  and  was  sent  to  the  house  of  lords,  where  it 

met  with   much  opposition.     But  the   cause  of  the   mon8; 

colonies  was  ably  advocated  by  Lord  Camden.    "  Taxa-    Lord 

tion  and  representation,"  he  said,  «  are  inseparable —  Camden- 

it  is  an  eternal  law  of  nature  :  for  whatever  is  a  man's 

own,  is  absolutely  his  own  ;  no  man  has  a  right  to  take 

it  from  him  without  his  consent.     Whoever  attempts 

to  do  it,  attempts  an  injury ;  whoever  does  it,  commits 

a  robbery."     The  bill  for  repeal  at  length  passed  the    Passes 

house  of  lords,  but  with  it  was  another,  in  which  the  of  lord* 

declaration  was  repeated,  that  "  parliament  had  a  right 

to  bind  the  colonies  in  all  cases  whatsoever." 

T.  Who  was  examined  before  the  house  of  commons  ?  What 
opinion  did  he  give  ?  —  8.  Who  opposed  the  repeal  of  the  Stamp 
Act  ?  Who  advocated  it  ?  What  motion  did  he  make  ?  —  9. 
Was  the  repeal  opposed  m  the  house  of  lords  ?  Who  advocated 
it?  On  what  principle  ?  What  was  finally  done  in  the  house 
of  lords  ? 


1  82  THE  RIGHT  TO  OPPRESS  ASSERTED. 

CHAPTER  III. 

Second  attempt  to  tax  America. — Opposition. 

P'T.  in.  ].  ALTHOUGH  the  repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act  gave  joy 
r,D  T  to  the  colonists,  yet,  while  a  principle  was  at  the  same 
CH.'HI'.  time  asserted,  upon  which  any  future  ministry,  with 

t^16  sancti°n  °f  parliamentary  authority,  might  oppress 

tnem?  tne7  continued  a  jealous  watch  over  the  British 
jeaiou     government. 

watch-       ^*  General  Conway  recommended  to  the  colonies 
fui.      to  make  compensation  to  those  who  had  suffered  in 

attempting  to  enforce  the  Stamp  Act.     This  referred 

M3ir.°h   particularly  to  the  Boston  affair.     The  assembly  of 

aMsasibr  Massacnusetts  at  first  refused  to  make  any  compensa- 

SZ**iot[  tion  to  the  sufferers  ;  but  they  finally  consented,  though 

ions'The  m  a  manner  highly  displeasing  to  the  British  govern- 

rioters.  ment ;  for  the  same  act  which  made  the  appropriation 

for  the  damage,  gave  a  pardon  to  those  by  whom  it 

was  done. 

3.  In  July,  another  change  took  place  in  the  British 
July,    ministry,  and  a  cabinet  was  formed  under  the  direction 

powe'r.  of  Mr.  Pitt'  now  Earl  °f  Chatham.  The  proceedings 
of  the  Americans  had  given  great  offense  to  the  British  ; 
and  they  were  condemned  by  many  who  had  hereto 
fore  espoused  their  cause. 

4.  In  May,  1767,  Charles  Townshend,  then  chan 
cellor  of  the  exchequer,  influenced  by  Lord  Grenville, 
brought  into  parliament  a  second  plan  for  taxing  Ame- 
r*ca'  ^7  imposing  duties  on  all  tea,  glass,  paper,  and 

-  painter's  colors,  which  should  be  imported  into  the 
w  colonies.     This  bill  passed  both  houses  of  parliament 
without  much  opposition.     Another  was  passed,  ap 
pointing  the  officers  of  the  navy,  as   custom-house 
officers,  to  enforce  the  acts  of  trade  and  navigation. 

CHAPTER  III. — 1.  How  did  the  news  from  England  affect  the 
colonies  ?  —  2.  What  did  General  Conway  recommend  ?  What 
was  done  in  Massachusetts  ?  — 3.  What  change  occurred  in  the 
British  ministry  ?  —  4.  What  new  plan  was  proposed  for  taxing 
America  ?  What  was  done  in  parliament  in  reference  to  it  ? 
What  other  act  passed  ? 


THE   UNION   OPPOSED  BY  THE   BRITISH.  1^3 

5.  These  acts  revived  the  same  feelings  which  the  P'T.IU 
Stamp  Act  had  produced.  In  Massachusetts,  the  as-  P)D  j]~ 
sembly  sent  a  petition  to  the  king.  They  also  ad-  CH.  m. 
dressed  circulars  to  the  other  colonial  assemblies, 
entreating  their  co-operation,  in  obtaining  the  redress 
of  their  grievances. 

().  The  British  ministry  viewed  this  measure  as  an 
attempt  to  convene  another  congress ;  and  they  had 
always  dreaded  the  effects  of  voluntary  colonial  union, 
independent  of  the  crown.  Governor  Bernard  required 
the  assembly  to  rescind  the  vote  by  which  the  circu-  the  as- 
lars  were  sent  to  the  other  colonies.  The  assembly 
refused  to  rescind  the  vote,  and  the  governor  dissolved 
it.  But,  instead  of  intimidating,  this  measure  did  but 
exasperate  the  people. 

7.  In  June,  the  custom-house  officers  seized  a  sloop  june  10. 
belonging  to  John  Hancock,  a  merchant  of  eminence,  yfj£^e 
and  a  patriot  much  beloved  by  the  people  of  Boston,    cock's 
They  assembled  in  crowds,  insulted  and  beat  the  offi-    sloop< 
cers,  and  compelled  them  to  leave  the  town. 

8.  The  assembly  of  Massachusetts   had  not  con 
vened,  since  its  dissolution  by  Governor  Bernard.     A 
report  was   circulated,   that  troops  were    ordered  to  g0™fu)r 
march  into  Boston.     A  town  meeting  was  called,  and  refuses  to 
the  governor  was  earnestly  entreated  to  convoke  the   astern- 
assembly.     His    reply  was  "  that  he   could  not  call      b'y- 
another  assembly  this  year,  without  further  commands 

from  the  king."     A  convention  of  the  people  was  then 
proposed,  and  accordingly  held,  on  the  22d  of  Sep 
tember.     The  members  petitioned  the  governor,  that   ACOB- 
an  assembly  might  be  convened;  but  he  refused,  and  ventlou- 
called  them  rebels.     They  transmitted  to  the  king  a 
respectful  account  of  their  proceedings,  and  dissolved, 
after  a  session  of  five  days. 

9.  Orders  wer^  given  to  General  Gage,  the   com- 

5.  What  measures  were  taken  in  Massachusetts? — O.  What 
was  the  view  of  the  British  concerning  the  Union  ?  What  did 
Governor  Bernard  require  ?  What  ground  was  taken  by  the 
assembly  ?  What  was  the  consequence?  —  T.  Where,  and  on 
what  occasion,  were  the  custom-house  officers  insulted  and 
beaten  ?  —  8.  What  did  a  town  meeting  in  Boston  request  of  the 
erovernor  ?  What  was  his  reply  ?  What  was  then  proposed  and 
done? 


184  MEASURES  MUTUALLY  HOSTILE. 

FT.  in.  mander-in-chief  of  the  British  troops  in  the  colonies, 

P>D.  i.  to  station  a  force  in  Boston,  to  overawe  the  citizens, 

CH.  in.  and  protect  the  custom-house  officers  in  the  discharge 

Sept.  28.  of  their  duty.     Two  regiments  were  accordingly  or- 

Tim°enu  ^cred  from  Halifax,  and  escorted  by  seven  armed  ves- 

come     sels,  they  arrived  at  Boston  on  the  28th  of  September. 

j/aiifox  The  ^eet  to°k  a  station  which  commanded  the  town, 

to  BO»-    and  the  troops  marched  into  Boston.    The  select  men 

refusing  to  provide  them  with  quarters,  the  governor 

commanded  the  state  house  to  be  opened  for  their  re 

ception.     Though  outward  violence  was  restrained  by 

this  measure,  yet  hostile  dispositions  were  increased. 

10.  The  proceedings  in  Massachusetts  were  declared 

by  the  British  parliament,  to  be  "  illegal,  unconstitu- 

1769-  tional,  and  derogatory  to  the  rights  of  the  crown  and 

enilTg  at-  to  parliament."     Both  houses,  in  a  joint  address  to  the 

USreeat°f  ^m£'  recommended  vigorous  measures,  and  besought 

Britain,  him  to  direct  the  governor  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  to 

make  strict  inquiries,  as  to  all  treasons  committed  in 

that  province  since  the  year  1767,  in  order  that  the 

persons  most  active  in  committing  them,  might  be  sent 

to  England  for  trial. 

10.  The  house  of  burgesses  in  Virginia  met  a  few  days 
Met    after  this  address  was  received  in  the  colonies.    They 
«•»*.    passed  resolutions,  in  which  they  boldly  denied  the 
"vTrgi-11  right  of  the  king  to  remove  an  offender  out  of  the 
nia-     colony  for  trial.     When  the  intelligence  of  these  pro 
ceedings  reached  the  governor,  he  suddenly  dissolved 
the  assembly.     The  members  assembled  at  a  private 
house  ;  elected  their  speaker,  Peyton  Randolph,  mode- 
Thebur-  rator,  and  proceeded  to  pass  some  decided  resolutions 
make8    agamst  importing  British  goods.     These  were  intro- 
them-    duced  by  Colonel  Washington,  who  had  been  a  mem- 
-  her  of  the  house  since  his  resignation.     The  example 


dent  of  was  extensively  followed. 

P"rSn      J  1  •  The  assembly  of  Massachusetts  convened.  They 

refused  to  proceed  with  business  while  the  state  house 

9.  What  orders  were  given  to  General  Gage  ?  What  forces 
were  brought  to  Boston,  and  where  placed  ?  —  1O.  What  news 
was  received  from  England  ?  What  was  done  by  the  legislature 
of  Virginia  ?  Had  Washington  been  in  any  public  capacity  since 
his  resignation?  What  was  now  done  by  him  ? 


AFFRAtf.  185 

was  surrounded  by  an  armed  force.     The  governor  P'T.  in. 
would  not  remove  it,  but  adjourned  them  to  Cam-  p,D  l 
bridge.     Considering  the  establishment  of  a  standing  CH.  m. 
army  in  time  of  peace,  as  an  invasion  of  their  natural  I^Q. 
right?,  they  refused  to  make  any  of   the  appropria-    May. 
tions  of  money  which  the  governor  proposed,  and  he  ^  "JJ 
again  prorogued  them.     In  August,  Governor  Bernard  Mass.ad- 
was  recalled,  and  the  government  left  in  the  hands  of  tJTcam- 
lieutenant  governor  Hutchinson.  bridge. 

12.  Some  of  the  inhabitants  of  Boston  insulted  the 
military,  while  under  arms  ;  and  an  affray  took  place, 

in  which  four  persons  were  killed.     The  bells  were  March  5. 
instantly  rung  ;  the  people  rushed  from  the  country  to  wtthF&tL 
the  aid  of  the  citizens;  and  the  soldiers  were  obliged  JjjJ"]1 
to  retire  to  Castle  William,  in  order  to  avoid  the  fury 
of  the  enraged  multitude.     The  soldiers   were  tried 
and  acquitted. 

13.  In  England  Lord  North  was  appointed  to  the 
ministry.     He  introduced  a  bill  into  parliament,  which  jan^ry* 
passed  on  the  12th  of  April,  removing  the  duties  which    Lord 
had  been  laid  in  1767,  excepting  those  on  tea.     But 

they  still  claimed  the  right  of  taxing  the  colonies..  In 
Rhode  Island  the  people  rose  and  destroyed  the  Gas- 
pee,  an  armed  British  schooner,  which  had  been  sta-    J«™e- 
tioned  in  that  colony,  for  the  purpose  of  enforcing  the 


acts  of  trade.  d6i*roy- 

ed. 

11.  Were  the  British  able,  by  their  armed  force,  to  frighten 
the  assembly  of  Massachusetts,  to  make  laws  to  please  them  1 
Why  did  they  refuse  to  make  appropriations  of  money  1  What 
change  occurred  respecting  governors?  —  12.  Give  some  ac 
count  of  the  affray  with  the  military  ?  —  13.  What  now  occurred 
in  England  ?  Did  the  Americans  refuse  to  obey  the  British,  to 
save  the  money  to  be  paid  in  these  taxes,  or  to  maintain  their 
ights  ?  What  vessel  was  destroy  eu  1 


186  THE  BOSTON  TEA  PARTY. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Seizure  of  Tea. — Boston  Port  Bill. — Arrival  of  British  Troops 

F'T.  in.       1.  THE  non-importation  agreements  which  had  been 
p,D  j    made  and  rigidly  observed,  in  respect  to  the  article  of 

CH.IT!  tea,  now  began  to  affect  the  commercial  interest  of 
1713  Great  Britain.     Parliament  passed  an  act,  allowing  the 

May.  '  East  India  Company  to  export  to  America,  its  teas. 

madTin  ^iee  °?  a^  duties  m  England ;  thus  enabling  them  to 

England  reduce  its  price  in  the  colonies.   Tea  was  accordingly 

ingPtS~  shipped  from  England  in  large  quantities.    Resolutions 

were  extensively  adopted,  that  the  tea  should  not  be 

received  on  shore,  but  sent  back  to  England. 

Boston!-       2.  In  Boston,  several  men  disguised  as  Indians,  went 

ai342Ut   on  board  the  ships  during  the  night,  and  threw  their 

chests    carffoes  into  the  water.    Three  hundred  and  forty-two 

into  the        i/v  111  i       i      • 

sea.     chest?  CM  tea  were  thus  broken  open,  and  their  con 
tents  thrown  overboard. 

3.  The  parliament  of  England,  in  order  to  punish 
*iSJ'  ^e  ^habitants  of  Boston,  and  oblige  them  to  restore 

ment  the  value  of  the  tea,  gassed  a  bill  in  March,  1774, 
*Jwrt  of6  "  interdicting  all  commercial  intercourse  with  the  port 
Boston,  of  Boston,  and  prohibiting  the  landing  and  shipping 

of  any  goods  at  that  place,"  until  these  ends  should 

be  accomplished. 

4.  General  Gage  was  made  governor  of  Massachu- 
Fxpo-    setts,  in  the  place  of  Hutchinson.     He  had  been  re- 

Hutehin-  moved  from  his  office,  in  consequence  of  unpopularity 
occasioned  by  the  exposure  of  letters,  which  had  been 
written  by  him,  during  the  years  1767  and  1768,  to 
the  leading  men  of  Great  Britain.  These  had  tended 
greatly  to  increase  the  prejudice  of  parliament  against 
the  colonies. 

CHAPTER  IV. — 1.  What  agreements  had  been  made  in  regard 
to  tea?  Were  they  observed  ?  What  did  they  affect?  What 
act  did  parliament  pass  ?  What  was  accordingly  sent  from  Eng 
land  ?  What  resolutions  adopted  ?  —  2.  What  daring  exploit 
was  performed  at  Boston  ?  —  3.  What  was  done  by  the  British 
to  retaliate  ?  — ^.  What  change  was  made  in  Massachusetts  ? 


BOSTON.  I  87 

5.  On  the  arrival  of  the  port  bill  in  Boston,  a  meet-  P'T.  ui. 
ing  of  the  inhabitants  was  held,  who  declared  that  the  p,D  z 
"impolicy,  injustice,  and  inhumanity  of  the  act  ex-  CH.'IV! 
ceeded  their  powers  of  expression !"     The  assembly  May  ,0t 
convened  at  this  place,  but  was  removed  by  the  gov-   B™**u 
ernor  to  Salem.     It  was  here  resolved,  that  a  congress,    causes 
composed  of  delegates  from  all  the  colonies,  ought  to  "^J^" 
be  elected,  to  take  their  affairs  into  the  most  serious 
consideration.     They  nominated  five  eminent  men,  as  A  ene. 
their  representatives  to  such  a  congress ;  and  directed  rafcon- 
the  speaker  of  the  house  to  inform  the  ->ther  colonies    gre" 
of  their  resolution. 

6.  The   governor  sent  an  officer  to  dissolve  the 
assembly,  in  the  king's  name,  but  as  the  members  bfyMdbo- 
would  not  permit  him  to  enter  the  hall,  he  read  the 
order  aloud  on  the  staircase ;  but  it  was  not  obeyed 

until  the  members  had  finished  their  most  important 
business. 

7.  Governor  Gage  had  believed  that  the  advantages 
arising  to  the  trade  of  Salem,  from  shutting  up  the  port 
of  Boston,  would  render  its  inhabitants  more  favor 
able  to  the  royal  government;  but  the  people  of  that  ~oFthT 
town  declared,  "  that  nature,  in  forming  their  harbor,  ^Jfem" 
had  prevented  their  becoming  rivals  in  trade ;  and  that 
even  if  it  were  otherwise,  they  should  regard  them 
selves  lost  to  every  idea  of  justice,  and  all  feelings  of 
humanity,  could  they  indulge  one  thought  of  raising 
their  fortunes  upon  the  ruins  of  their  countrymen." 

8.  The  cause  of  the  people  of  Boston  was  espoused  TheBc 
by  all  the  colonies,  and  their  wants  were  supplied  by  J^jf" 
contributions.     The  people  of  Marblehead  generously     the 
offered  them  the  use  of  their  harbor,  their  wharves, 

and  warehouses. 

9.  When,  in  May,  1774,  the  house  of  burgesses  in 
Virginia,  received  the  news  of  the  Boston  port  bill, 
they  proclaimed  a  fast.    Lord  Dunmore,  the  governor, 

5.  What  was  oone  on  the  arrival  of  the  port  bill  ?  What  im 
portant  resolution  was  passed  at  Salem  ;  and  what  consequent 
measures  taken  ?  —  6.  In  what  manner  did  the  assembly  treat 
the  royal  authority?  —  7.  What  generous  part  did  the  inhabi 
tants  of  Salem  take  ?  —  8.  What  those  of  Marblehead  ?  —  tt. 
What  was  done  by  the  Virginians  respecting  the  troubles  in  Bos 
ton  ? 


188 


CONGRESS  AT  PHILADELPHIA. 


FT.  in.  at  once  prorogued  them.     They,  however,  formed  an 

P,D  L  association,  and  voted  to  recommend  to  the  colonies 

CH.  v.    a  general  congress.     The  first  of  June,  the  day  on 

TheVir.  which  the  port  bill  was  to  take  effect,  was  devoutly 

|'eneian8   observed,  in  Virginia,  as  a  day  of  fasting,  humiliation, 

fos?.a  and  prayer,  to  implore  that  God  would  avert  the  evils 

which  threatened  them,  and  "give  them  one  heart, 

and  one  mind,  firmly  to  oppose,  by  all  just  and  proper 

means,  every  injury  to  the  American  rights." 


CHAPTER  V. 

Congress  at  Philadelphia. 

tTM.       1.  ON  the  4th  of  September,  1774,  the  proposed 
8F?ret4'  cong1"688  convened  at  Philadelphia.     In  this  body,  the 
contmen-  most  august  and  important  which  had  ever  assembled 
^Ijss?    upon  the  American  shores,  all  the  colonies,  except 
Georgia,  were  represented ;  and  all  parties,  struck  with 
12  coio-  its  array  of  splendid  talents  and  stern  patriotism,  looked 
resented"  forward  to  results  with  deep  interest  and  great  expec 
tation. 

2.  Their  first  measure  was  to  choose,  by  a  unani 
mous  vote,  Peyton    Randolph,  Esq.,  of  Virginia,  as 
Ran-    president.     They  decided,  that  each  colony  should 
pre°sKic!it.  have  one  vote.     They  chose  a  committee  of  two  from 
each  province,  to  draw  up  a  "  Bill  of  Rights."    They 
approved  of  the  conduct  of  Massachusetts,  and  ex 
horted  all  to  perseverance  in  the  cause  of  freedom. 
They  addressed  a  letter  to  General  Gage,  entreating 
duct°of  him  to  desist  from  military  operations ;  lest  a  differ- 
Mas«.    ence,  altogether  irreconcilable,  should  arise  between 
the  colonies  and  the  parent  state. 

9.  What  petition  did  they  offer  to  the  Almighty  ? 

CHAPTER  V. — 1.  When  and  where  did  the  continental  con- 
press  first  convene  ?  How  many  colonies  were  represented  ?  — 
'2.  What  was  their  first  measure  ?  What  did  they  decide  ? 
Whom  choose  ?  What  approve  ?  What  exhort  ?  What  en- 
treat  ? 


WISDOM,  TALENT  AND  CONFIDENCE.  189 

3.  By  a  non-importation  compact,  they  agreed  and  P'T.  in. 
associated  for  themselves  and  their  constituents,  "  under  P,D  j~~ 
the  sacred  ties  of  virtue,  honor,  and  love  of  liberty,"   CH.  v 
not  to  import,  or  use  any  British  goods,  after  the  first  n<y/g 
of  December,  1774.     They  agreed  to  encourage  agri-  sanction 
culture,  arts,  and  manufactures  in  America.     Commit- 

tees  were  to  be  appointed  in  every  place,  to  see  that 
this  agreement  was  observed. 

4.  Finally,  they  determined  to  continue  the  con 
gressional  union,  until  the  repeal  by  parliament,  of  Resolve 
oppressive  duties — of  the  laws  restricting  their  rights  t^^he 
of  trial  by  jury,  and  of  the  acts,  against  the  people  of  colonial 
Massachusetts. 

5.  In  the  several  addresses  which  were  drawn  up 
by  their  committees  and  accepted,  congress  fully  met 
the  high  expectations  which  were  entertained  of  that 
body  of  men,  of  whom  Lord  Chatham  declared,  "  that,    Hl"gh 
though  he  had  studied  and  admired  the  free  states  of  £•*!?£ 
antiquity,  the  master  spirits  of  the  world,  yet,  for  so-  c™s™**- 
lidity  of  reasoning,  force  of  sagacity,  and  wisdom  of 
conclusion,  no  body  of  men  could  stand  in  preference 

to  this  congress." 

6.  The  petition  to  the  king  entreated  him,  in  lan 
guage  the  most  respectful  and  affectionate,  to  restore 
their  violated   rights.      Their   grievances,  they   said, 
were  the  more  intolerable,  as  they  were  born  heirs  of 
freedom,  and  had  enjoyed  it  under  the  auspices  of  his  JJk^au 
royal  ancestors.     "The  apprehension,"  say  they,  "of  abieap- 
being  degraded  into  a  state  of  servitude,  from  the  pre-  the  ting, 
eminent  rank  of  English  freemen,  while  our  minds 
retain  the  strongest  love  of  liberty,  and  clearly  foresee 

the  miseries  preparing  for  us  and  our  posterity,  excites 
emotions  in  our  breasts  which  we  cannot  describe." 

7.  They  express  a  hope,  that  the  royal  indignation  This  pe- 
will  fall  on  those  designing  and  dangerous  men,  who,  j^JJ0^. 
by  their  misrepresentations  of  his  American  subjects,    ed  by 
had,  at  length,  compelled  them,  by  the  force  of  accu-  DicUen 


3.  What  was  agreed  in  the  non-importation  compact? — I. 
They  determined  to  continue  the  union  till  the  repeal  of  what 
<icts  ?  —  5.  What  was  Lord  Chatham's  opinion  of  this  congress  ? 
—  f».  Give  some  account  of  their  petition  to  the  king  ?  —  T.  With 
A  hat  language  did  this  petition  close  '( 


190 


THE   CRISIS   APPROACHES. 


P;T.  in.  mulated  injuries,  too  severe  to  be  longer  borne,  thus 
p~D~i7  to  disturb  his  majesty's  repose ;    a  conduct  extorted 
CH.VI.   "from  those"  who  would  much  more  willingly  bleed 
in  his  service. 

8.  Not  less  moving  was  the  appeal  to  their  fellow- 
subjects  of  England.     "  Can  any  reason,"  they  ask, "  be 

A  rea-    given,  why  English  subjects,  who  live  three  thousand 
appeal?    miles  from  the  royal  palace,  should  enjoy  less  liberty, 
than  those  who  are  three  hundred  miles  from  it  ?" 

9.  In  the  memorial  to  their  constituents,  they  pre- 
Memo-  sented  an  account  of  the  oppressive  measures  of  par- 
rtheir°   liament  since  1763.     They  applaud  the  spirit  which 
tuenu    *key  had  shown  in  defense  of  their  rights,  and  en 
courage  them  to  persevere,  and  be  prepared  for  all 
contingencies;  hinting  that  those  might  occur, which 

ll'T'4:.  would  put  their  constancy  severely  to  the  test. 
C°riseress      10-  The  congress  rose  on  the  6th  of  October.     Al- 
Or-t.6.   though  their  powers  were  merely  advisory,  yet  their 
pieced-  decisions  received  the  approbation  of  the  colonial  as- 
ings  aP-  semblies,  and  carried  with  them  all  the  force  of  laws. 

proved. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

War  approaches.— Massachusetts.— British  Parliament. 

1.  THERE  were  however,  a  few  persons,  who  fa- 

Whigs   voured  the  cause  of  Great  Britain.     They  were  called 

Jrifs.  tories,  and  were  regarded  as  traitors  by  the  great  body 

of  the  people;  who,  in  opposition  to  tories,  were  called 

whigs.    These  party  names  were  derived  from  England. 

^ureasry      2>  The  magazines  of  gunpowder  and  other  military 

»er/.ed.    stores,  at  Charlestown  and  Cambridge,  were  seized  by 

8.  What  question  did  they  put  to  their  fellow-subjects  in  Eng 
land  ? —  9.  What  was  the  subject  of  their  memorial  to  their 
constituents  ?  —  1O.  When  did  Congress  rise  ?  What  were  their 
powers  ?  What  weight  had  their  decisions  ? 

CHAPTER  VI. — 1.  What  description  of  persons  favoured  the 
cause  of  Great  Britain  ?  —  2.  What  was  done  by  the  assembl} 
of  Massacnusetts? 


ite 
men. 


TRUTH  SPOKEN  IN  VAIN.  191 

order  of  Gen.  Gage.     An  assembly  was  called  in  Mas-  P'T.  in. 
saohusetts  ;  but  its  sittings  were  countermanded  by  the   P>D  { 
governor.     The  representatives   then  met   at    Salem,  CH.VI. 
resolved  themselves  into  a  "  provincial  congress,"  ad-  October. 
journed  to  Concord,  and  chose  John  Hancock  their  ^mbi' 
president.  <rfNf!L. 

3.  They  then  resolved,  that,  for  the  defense  of  the    *il[>(™, 
province,  a  number  of  the  inhabitants  should  be  en-  congress 
listed,  to  stand  ready  to  march  at  a  minute's  warning. 

Jn  November,  they  sent  persons  to  New  Hampshire,  M 
Rhode  Island,  and  Connecticut,  to  request  their  co 
operation,  in  order  to  raise  an  army  of  20,000  men,  to 
act  in  any  emergency. 

4.  The  British  parliament  convened.     The  king,  in 
his  speech,  informed  the  members,  that  a  most  daring 
resistance  to  the  laws  still  prevailed  in  Massachusetts, 
which  was  encouraged  by  unlawful  combinations  in  The  king 
the  other  colonies  ;  and,  finally,  he  expressed  his  firm  ^JJJ" 
determination  to  withstand  any  attempt  to  weaken  or   mflexi 
impair  the  royal  authority;  and  in  these  sentiments      ble* 
the  two  houses  expressed,  in  their  answer,  a  decided 
concurrence. 

5.  When  the  British  ministry  brought  the  American 
papers  before  parliament,  Lord  Chatham  rose.     "  The 
way,"  he  said,  "  must  be  immediately  opened  for  re 
conciliation.     It  will  soon  be  too  late.     They  say, 
you  have  no  right  to  tax  them,  without  their  consent. 
They  say  truly.     Representation  and  taxation   must    Lord 
go  together  —  they  are  inseparable.     This  wise  people  {^J^™ 
speak  out.     They  do  not  hold  the  language  of  slaves,  of  Ame- 
They  do  not  ask  you  to  repeal  your  laws,  as  a  favor; 

they  claim  it  as  a  right.  They  tell  you,  they  will  not 
submit  to  them  ;  and  I  tell  you,  the  acts  must  be  re 
pealed,  and  you  must  go  through  the  work  ;  you  must 
declare  you  have  no  right  to  tax  —  then  thev  may  trust  Mea. 


vou. 


6.  But  his  plan  for  conciliatory  measures,  was  nega 
tived  by  a  large  majority.     Petitions  from  the  mer- 


3.  What  did  they  resolve  ?  To  what  slates  send  ?  —  4r.  What 
was  the  tone  of  the  king's  speech  ?  What  of  parliament's  reply  ? 
—  *>.  Give  some  account  of  Lord  Chatham's  speech  ? 


projiosed 
_  by  Chat- 


192  PARLIAMENT  MISJUDGE. 

P'T.  in.  chants  of  London,  and  other  commercial  places,  in 
P'D  i.  favor  °f  America,  were  referred,  not  to  the  regular 
CH.VI.  committee,  but  to  one,  called  by  the  friends  of  the 
colonies  colonies,  "  the  committee  of  oblivion."    Dr.  Franklin, 
refused  a  and  the  other  colonial  agents  were  refused  a  hearing 
inng'  before  parliament,  on  the  plea,  that  they  were  ap 
pointed  by  an  illegal  assembly ;  and  thus  was  put  to 
silence,  the  voice  of  three  millions  of  people,  yet  in 
the  attitude  of  humble  suppliants. 

7.  Both  houses  of  parliament  concurred,  by  a  large 
majority,  in  an  address  to  the  king,  in  which  they  de- 

Biind-    clare,  "  that  the  Americans  had  long  wished  to  become 

1     independent,  and  only  waited  for  ability  and  oppor- 

ruiers.   tunity,  to  accomplish  their  design.     To  prevent  this," 

they  said,  "  and  to  crush  the  monster  in  its  birth,  was 

the  duty  of  every  Englishman ;  and  that  this  must  be 

done,  at  any  price,  and  at  every  hazard." 

8.  On  the  10th  of  February,  a  bill  was  passed,  by 
which  the  colonies    of  Massachusetts,   Connecticut, 
New  Hampshire,  and  Rhode  Island,  were  restricted  in 

1775.  their  trade  to  Great  Britain  and  its  West  India  posses- 
Feb.  10.  sions,  and  were  also  prohibited  from  fishing  on  the 
ant  'at-  banks  of  Newfoundland.     The  same  restrictions  were 
tedmdeto  soon   a^ter   extended   to   all  the  colonies,  excepting 
the     New  York  and  North  Carolina.     It  was  expected  that 
niomes.  jjjggg  prohibitions  would  prove  particularly  distressing 
to  the  inhabitants  of  New  England,  as  an  idea  pre 
vailed,  that  they  depended  on  the  fisheries  for  their 
subsistence,  and  must,  if  deprived  of  them,  be  starved 
into  obedience. 

6.  Did  his  speech  produce  any  effect  ?  What  petitions  were 
offered  ?  How  treated  ?  Who  was  refused  a  hearing  ?  What 
may  be  said  of  all  this  ?  —  T.  What  address  was  made  by  parlia 
ment  ?  —  8.  What  acts  did  they  pass  ?  What  was  expected  fro*T>. 
these  acts  ? 


BLOOD   18   SHED  AT  LEXINGTON.  193 


CHAPTER  VII. 

The  War  begins  by  the  Battle  of  Lexington. 

1.  A  SECOND  provincial  congress  having  assembled  P'T.  HI. 
in  Massachusetts,  had  ordered  military  stores   to  be  "pToTiT 
collected,  and  encouraged  the  militia  and  minute-men  CH.  vn. 
to  improve  themselves  in  the  use  of  arms. 

2.  General  Gage  having  learned  that  a  number  of 
field  pieces  were  collected  at  Salem,  despatched  a  party 

of  soldiers,  to  take  possession  of  them,  in  the  name  of  Attempt 
the  king.  The  people  of  Salem  assembled  in  great  destroy 
numbers,  and,  by  pulling  up  a  drawbridge,  prevented  9tg^eesmat 
their  entering  the  town,  and  thus  defeated  their  object. 

3.  A  large  quantity  of  ammunition  and  stores  was  also 
deposited  at  Concord,  about  twenty  miles  from  Bos-  April  ia. 
ton.  These  General  Gage  resolved  to  seize,  or  destroy ;  ^ttJ11 
and,  with  that  view,  he  sent  a  detachment  of  800  men,  Concord, 
under  the   command   of  Colonel   Smith  and   Major 
Pitcairn. 

4.  When  the  British  troops  arrived  at  Lexington, 
within  five  miles  of  Coneord,  the  militia  of  the  place 
were  drawn  up.     The  advanced  body  of  the  regulars 
approached  within  musket  shot,  when  Major  Pitcairn, 
riding  forward,  exclaimed,  "  Disperse,  you  rebels  ! —  April  is. 
throw   down  your  arms  and  disperse."     Not  being  L«hig- 
obeyed,  he  discharged  his  pistol,  and  ordered  his  men      ton- 
to  fire.   They  fired,  and  killed  eight  men.     The  militia 
dispersed,  but  the  firing  continued.     The  detachment 

then  proceeded  to  Concord,  and  destroyed  or   took 
possession  of  a  part  of  the  stores. 

5.  They  then  began  their  retreat.     The  colonists  Retrcat 
pressed  upon  them  on  all  sides.     They  went  to  Lex-    of  the 
ington,  where  they  met  Lord  Percy,  with  a  reinforce-  Brltlsh 

CHAPTER  VII. — 1.  What  did  the  legislature  of  Massachusetts 
order  to  be  collected  ?  —  2.  Where  and  for  what  did  Gen,  Gage 
send  out  a  party  of  soldiers  ?  Did  they  succeed  ?  —  3.  To  what 
other  place  did  he  send  a  detachment  ?  For  what  purpose  ?  — 
I.  How  did  the  battle  of  Lexington  commence?  Did  the  Bri 
tish  take  the  stores  ?  —  5.  Dr.sorihe  their  relreat  ? 


194  THE  SPIRIT-STIRRING  TIME. 

F'T.  in.  ment  of  900  men.     They  however,  continued  theii 

~p7j)  j    retreat:  but  from  every  place  of  concealment — a  stone 

CH.  VH.  fence,  a  cluster  of  bushes,  or  a  barn,  the  concealed 

British  provincials  poured  upon  them  a  destructive  fire.     At 

loss,  273.  sunse^  the  regulars,  almost  overcome  with    fatigue, 

Ameri-  passed  Charlestown  Neck,  and  found,  on  Bunker's  Hill, 

cai88.°M>  a  restmg  place  for  the  night;  and  the  next  morning, 

under  the  protection  of  a  man  of  war,  they  entered 

Boston. 

6.  Blood  had  now  flowed,  and  no  language  can 
portray  the  feelings  which  the  event  excited.   Couriers 
were  dispatched  in  every  direction,  who  gave,  as  they 

excite-   rode  at  full   speed,  their  news,  to  be  taken  up  and 
ment.    carried  in  like  manner  to  other  places  ;  and  thus,  in  an 
Special  increasing  circle,  it  spread  like  electric  fluid  though  out 
Spread*  tne  ^nd.     The  messenger,  if  he  arrived  on  Sunday,  at 
the  news,  once  entered  the  church,  and  proclaimed  to  the  breath 
less  assembly — war  has  begun  !     Every  where  the  cry 
was  repeated,  "  war  has  begun !"  and  the  universal  re 
sponse  was,  u  to  arms,  then — liberty  or  death  !" 

7.  The  legislatures  of  the  several  colonies  convened, 
Army    appointed   officers,  and  gave   orders   to  raise  troops. 

collected  Every  where,  fathers  were  leaving  their  children,  and 
Boston,  mothers  sending  their  sons  to  the  field ;  and  an  army 

of  20,000  was  soon  collected  in  the  neighborhood  of 

Boston. 

British  8.  General  Gage  was  now  so  closely  besieged  in 
besieged  Boston5  t]iat  although  the  British  had  the  command 
Boston,  of  the  sea,  his  provisions  became  scarce. 

9.  To  gain  possession  of  Ticonderoga  and  Crown 
Plans  for  point,  individuals  in  Connecticut,  borrowed  of  the  le- 
Ticonde-  gislature  of  that  colony,   eighteen    hundred    dollars. 
rcVow"d  Thev  tnen  proceeded  to  Bennington  to  secure  the  co- 
Point,    operation  of  "  the  Green  Mountain  Boys." 

10.  This   was  an  appellation  given   to   the  hardy 
freernen  vvho   had  settled   in  that  vicinity  by  the  au- 
thority  of  New  Hampshire,  and  who  had  manifested 

t».  Describe  the  state  of  the  public  mind,  and  the  manner  of 
spreading  the  news  ?  —  1.  What  was  done  in  the  several  states  ? 
—  8.  What  was  the  situation  of  Gen.  Gage  ?  —  J*.  What  enter 
prise  was  set  on  foot  in  Connecticut  '(  What  steps  taken  ?  —  1CI 
Who  were  the  Green  Mountain  Roys  ? 


NORTHERN  FORTS  TAKEN.  195 

their  resolution   in  defense  of  their  lands  from   the  P'T.  m 
sheriffs  of  New  York;  that  state  claiming  over  them  a  ~£7£~j. 
jurisdiction,  which  they  would  not  allow.     At  the  OH.  vn. 
head  of  this  determined  band,  were  Colonels   Ethan    Ethilll 
Allen,  and  Seth  Warner.     They  gladly  engaged  in  the    ^iieu 
enterprise.     Troops  were  soon  raised,  and  the  com-     seth 
mand  was  entrusted  to  Allen. 

11.  In  the  meantime,  Benedict  Arnold,  with  the  in-  Benedict 
trepid  boldness  of  his  character,  had,  in  Boston,  formed  A 
and  matured  the  same  design,  and  was  on  the  march 

to  execute  it,  when  he  was  surprised  to  find  that  he  M^v 7'io 

had  been  anticipated.     Becoming  second  in  command  Tliey 

to  Allen,  they  marched  together   at  the  head  of  three  TMM! 

hundred  men  from  Castleton,  and  reached  Ticonde-  dfa™j?a 

roga  on  the  10th  of  May.     They  surprised  and  cap-  Cram 

tured  that  fortress,  and  took  peaceable  possession  of  Poiat- 
Crown  Point. 

12.  Arnold,  having   manned   and   armed   a   small 
schooner  found  in  South  Bay,  captured  a  sloop-of-war  Arnold 
lying  at  St.  Johns.     The  pass  of  Skeensborough,  now  seizes  a 
Whitehall,  was  seized  at  the  same  time,  by  a  detach-  8l°Xr?f 
ment  of  volunteers  from  Connecticut.     One  hundred 
pieces   of  cannon,  and  other  munitions  of  war  were 
obtained  in  this  fortunate  expedition. 

13.  The  continental  congress  again  assembled  at 
Philadelphia  on  the  10th  of  May,  and  Mr.  Hancock  May  ^ 
was  chosen  President,     bills  of  credit  to  the  amount    °i"fueSS 
of  three  millions  of  dollars  were  issued  for  defraying  ^oliey 
the  expenses  of  the  war;  and  the  faith  of  the  "  Twelve 
United  Colonies"  pledged  for  their  redemption.  Lord 

14.  Lord   Dunmore,  the   Governor    of    Virginia,  DuJJJore 
showed  his  distrust  of  the  people  by  seizing  and  con-   other 
veying   to   an   armed  vessel  in   James'   River,  some  &{*"' 
powder  belonging  to  the  colony.     Patrick  Henry  at-   retire. 

1O.  Where  had  they  settled  ?  Under  what  state  ?  What  other 
state  claimed  jurisdiction  over  them?  Would  they  allow  it? 
Whom  did  they  defend  their  lands  against  ?  Who  was  the  com 
mander  of  the  force  sent  against  Ticonderoga?  —  11.  What 
other  person  had  formed  the  same  design  ?  Did  they  capture  the 
forts?  At  what  time?  —  12.  What  other  feat  was  performed 
by  Arnold?  —  13.  When  and  where  did  congress  next  assem 
ble?  What  bills  of  credit  issue?  —  14L  What  was  the  affair 
in  Virginia  respecting  the  powder? 


BOSTON  IN   A   CRITICAL  POSITION. 

P'T.  in.  tempting  to  retake  it,  Lord  Dunmore  paid  him  its  value 
P,D  j    in  money.     He  then  proclaimed  Henry  and  his  party 
CH.  mi.  rebels.     Letters  of  Lord  Dunmore  to  England  were 
intercepted.     The   people  became  so   incensed,  that 
Dunmore  fearing  for  his  safety,  fled  to  a  man-of-war 
named  the  Fowey,  lying  at  York  town.     The  gover 
nors   of  North  and  South  Carolina  also,  abandoned 
their  provinces. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Battle  of  Bunker  Hill. — Washington. 

1775  !•  IN  May,  the  British  army  in  Boston  received  a 
May  <&'.  powerful  reinforcement  from  England,  under  Generals 
(Son  ^Owe5  Clinton,  and  Burgoyne.  General  Gage  now 
»nd  Bur-  proclaimed  martial  law  throughout  Massachusetts.  He 
goyne.  however  offered  pardon  to  all  rebels,  who  would  re- 
June  12.  turn  to  their  allegiance,  except  Samuel  Adams  and 
^  John  Hancock.  He  agreed  to  permit  the  people  of 
.  Boston  to  depart ;  but  after  a  portion  had  gone,  he 

changed  his  policy  and  kept  the  remainder. 
teteJ'his      2.  Learning  that  the  British  threatened  to  penetrate 
promise.  mto  the  country,  congress  recommended  to  the  coun 
cil  of  war  to  take  such  measures  as  would  put  them 
on  the  defensive,  and  for  this  purpose,  a  detachment 
Night  of  of  one   thousand   men,  under  Colonel  Prescott,  was 
Amen-'  ordered,  on  the  night  of  the   16th  of  June,  to  throw 
fortif    UP  a  breastwork  on  Bunker's  Hill,  near  Charlestown. 
Brad's  By  some  mistake,  the  troops  entrenched  themselves 
HilL     on  Breed's  Hill,  nearer  to  Boston.     They  labored  witn 
such  silence  and  activity,  that  by  return  of  light  they 

14.  How  did  Lord  Dunmore  dispose  of  himself?  How  was 
it  with  other  royal  governors  ? 

CHAPTER  VIII. —  I  What  arrival  was  there  in  Boston  ?  What 
did  Gen.  Gage  now  proclaim  ?  What  agree  to  do  ?  How  vio 
late  his  promise  ?  —  2.  What  did  congress  recororofin'l  /  What 
was  accordingly  ordered?  What  was  done  m  regard  U*  en 
trenchments. 


THE  MAN  FIRST  IN   WAR.  197 

had  nearly  completed  a  strong  redoubt,  without  being  P'T.  in. 
observed.  p,D  L 

3.  At  dawn,  however,  the  British,  discovering  the  CH.  via 
advance  of  the  Americans,  commenced  a  severe  can 
nonade  from  the  ships  in  the  river;  but  this  not  in-  June  ]? 
terrupting  them,  General  Gage  sent  a  body  of  about   British' 
three  thousand  men,  under  Generals  Howe  and  Pigot.     £rr°^ 
They  left  Boston  in  boats,  and  landed  under  the  pro-  Boston. 
tection  of  the  shipping  in  Charlestown,  at  the  extreme 
point   of    the    peninsula,  then  advanced   against   the 
Americans. 

4.  They  set  fire  to  Charlestown,  and  amidst  the 
glare  of   its  flames  glittering  upon  their  burnished 
arms,  advance  to  the  attack.     The  Americans  await 
their  approach  in  silence,  until  they  are  within  ten 
rods  of  the  redoubt — then  taking  a  steady  aim,  and  c£au™s 
having  advantage  of  the  ground,  they  pour  upon  the    to*"- 
British  a  deadly  fire.     They  are  thrown  into  confu 
sion,  and  many  of  their  officers  fall.     They  are  thus 
twice  repulsed.  Clinton  now  arrives  ;  his  men  again 
rally ;  advance  towards  the  fortifications,  and  attack 

the  redoubt  on  three  sides  at  once. 

5.  The  ammunition  of  the  colonists  failed.     Cour 
age  was  no  longer  of  any  avail,  and  Colonel  Prescott,  17175. 
who  commanded,  ordered  a  retreat.     The  Americans  June  n. 
were  obliged  to  pass  Charlestown  neck,  where  they     loss*1 
were  exposed  to  a  galling  fire  from  the  ships  in  the    |054'- 
harbor.     Here    fell  General  Joseph    Warren,    whose  can,  453. 
death  was  a  severe  blow  to  his  mourning  country. 

6.  On  the  fifteenth  of  June,  congress  elected,  by  a  J«ne  15. 
unanimous    vote,    GEORGE   WASHINGTON,   who    was   ]ngum 
present,  and  who  had,  from  their  first  meeting  at  Phi-  elected 
ladelphia,  been  a  delegate  from  Virginia,  to  the  high   <ier  in- 
otfice  of  general  and  commander-in-chief  of  the  army    chief- 
of  the  United  Colonies.     When  his  appointment  was   Wash- 
signified  to  him  by  the  president  of  congress,  he  was  2£jly. 

3.  What  measures  were  taken  by  the  British  to  dislodge  the 
Americans  ?  —  4r.  Give  some  further  description  of  the  battle  of 
Bunker's  Hill  ?  —  5.  Give  some  account  of  the  retreat  of  the 
Americans?  What  general  was  killed?  Loam  from  the  side 
note  the  number  of  killed  and  wounded  on  each  side.  —  <>. 
Whnr  important  office  was  now  created  ?  How  was  it  filled  ? 


198  CONDITION  OF  THE  ARMY 

P'T.  in.  deeply  penetrated  with  a  mingled  sense  of  the  high 
P,D  j  honor  which  he  had  received,  and  the  responsibility 
CH.  vin.  of  the  station  to  which  he  was  raised. 

7.  He  declined  all  compensation  for  his  services  •, 
for  as  money  could  not  buy  him  from  his  endeared 

HIS  dis-  nome?  and  as  he  served  his  country  for  justice,  and 

interest-  the  love  he  bore  to  her  cause,  he  would  not  allow  his 

iess'    motives  to  be  misconstrued.     He  stated  that  he  should 

keep  an  exact  account  of  his  expenses ;  and  those, 

congress,  he  doubted  not,  would  discharge. 

8.  Soon  after  his  election,  Washington  set  out  for 
the  camp  at  Cambridge.     He  found  the  British  army 
strongly  posted   on  Bunker's  and  Breed's   hill,  and 

the  army  Boston  neck.     The  American,  consisting  of  14,000 

abr?cf'e    men5  were  entrenched  on  the  heights  around  Boston, 

forming  a  line  which  extended  from  Roxbury  on  the 

right,  to  the  river  Mystic  on  the  left,  a  distance  of 

twelve  miles. 

9.  Washington  perceived,  that  although  the  people 
were  ardent  in  the  cause  of  liberty,  and  ready  to  en 
gage  in  the  most  desperate  enterprises,  yet  there  was  a 
total   want  of  discipline  and  military  subordination 

re^t'ei  among  tne  troops.     The  army  was  scantily  supplied 
ertions.  with  arms  and  ammunition,  and   their  operations  re 
tarded,  by  a  want  of  skilful  engineers.     He  set  him 
self   with  astonishing  energy  and  judgment,  to   the 
labor  of  bringing  order  out  of  confusion. 
Dr  10.  During  this  session  of  congress,  also,  the  first 

Franklin  line  of  posts  for  the  communication  of  intelligence 
th^>st-st  through  the  United  States,  was  established.  Benjamin 
master-  Franklin  was  appointed,  by  a  unanimous  vote,  post- 
e?osts  master-general,  with  power  to  appoint  as  many  depu- 
fromFai-  tjes  a§  he  might  deem  proper  and  necessary,  for  the 
to  sa-  conveyance  of  the  mail  from  Falmouth,  in  Maine,  to 
vanuah.  gavannah?  in  Georgia. 

7.  How  was  it  respecting  a  compensation  for  his  services  ?  — 
8.  Where  did  Washington  join  the  army  ?  What  was  its  num 
ber? —  9.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  army? — JO.  What 
was  the  beginning  of  our  present  post-office  system  ?  Who  was 
the  first  postmaster-general  ?  Through  what  line  was  the  mail 
to  be  conveyed  ! 


INVASION  OF  CANADA. 


199 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Invasion  of  Canada. — Death  of  Montgomery. 

1.  WHILE  the  British  army  was  closely  blockaded  P'T.IH 
in  Boston,  congress  conceived  the  design  of  sending  a  p'DTu 
force  into  Canada;  as  the  movements  of  Sir  Guy  Carle-  CH- 1X- 
ton,  the  governor  of  that  province,  seemed  to  threaten  Ameri- 
an  invasion  of  the  northern  frontier.     Two  expedi-  se,^utswo 
tions  were  accordingly  organized  and  dispatched,  one   parties 
by  the  way  of  Champlain,  under  Generals  Schuyler  c!SSl! 
and  Montgomery,  the  other  by  the  way  of  the  river 
Kennebec,  under  the  command  of  Arnold. 

2.  Gen.  Schuyler,  though  he  rendered  faithful  ser 
vice,  did  not  on  account  of  his  health  go  to  Canada. 
Montgomery  showed  himself  an  able  officer.     On  the 

3rd  of  November  he  took  St.  Johns,  and  proceeding  s^%hni 
to  Montreal,  Sir  Guy  Carleton  abandoned  the  place,    taken. 
About  this  time  Col.  Ethan  Allen,  who  was  an  officer 
in  the  army,  was,  in  a  rash  adventure,  made  prisoner. 
He  was  loaded  with  irons  and  sent  to  England. 

3.  Arnold  with  1000  men  had  with  incredible  per 
severance  penetrated  the  wilderness  of  Maine.     He  ar 
rived  at  Point  Levi  on  the  9th  of  November.     On  the  ^o)^ 
13th  he  crossed  and  occupied  the  heights  of  Abraham,   before 
but  his  army  was  reduced  to  700  men,  and  Carleton  °-uebec- 
was  now  in  Quebec  with  1500.     He  retired  to  Point 

aux  Trembles  to  await  the  other  division  of  the  army. 

4.  Montgomery's  arrival  was  on  the  first  of  Decem 
ber.     He  found  himself  in  a  situation  far  more  critical 
and  embarrassing  than  that  of  Wolfe,  sixteen  years 
before.     His    army  was  wasted,  so    that    the    united  )n^dn 
force  was  less  than  a  thousand ;  and  these  were  en-  of  Mont- 
feebled  by  fatigue  amidst  the  rigors    of  a  Canadian  g°U)eiy- 

CHAPTER  IX. — 1.  Who  was  governor  of  Canada  ?  What  two 
expeditions  were  set  on  foot  ?  —  2.  How  did  the  western  division 
under  Montgomery  proceed  ?  — 3.  How  did  the  eastern  under 
Arnold?  —  4k  What  time  did  Montgomery  join  Arnold  ?  What 
w;is  his  situation  ? 


200 


PALL  OF  MONTGOMERY. 


P'T.  in.  winter,   which  had   already  set  in  with   uncommon 

7^-77  severity. 

CH.  ix.  5.  He  attempted  to  batter  the  walls  of  Quebec.  He 
made  piles  of  ice  on  which  to  mount  his  cannon ;  but 
Despe-  the  strong  walls  remained  uninjured.  With  the  advice 
°f  a^  his  officers  he  took  then  the  desperate  resolution 
of  storming  the  city.  As  the  day  dawned,  and  in  a 
snow-storm,  the  army  in  four  divisions,  made  the  at 
tempt  Two  were  to  make  feigned  movements  in 
order  to  divide  the  attention  of  the  troops  in  the  city ; 
while  Montgomery  and  Arnold,  at  the  head  of  the 
other  tw°5  made  real  attacks  in  opposite  points,  in- 
of  tending  to  meet.  Arnold  had  forced  his  way.  Mont- 
SomerY  was  cheering  on  his  men,  when  he  received  his 
death-shot.  Arnold  was  wounded  and  retired.  The 
enterprise  failed,  with  the  loss  of  400  men  killed  or 
made  prisoners. 

6.  The  treatment  of  Carleton  to  his  prisoners,  did 
Arnold   honor  to  ^s  humanity.     Arnold,  wounded  as  he  was, 
btadi-    retired  with  the  remainder  of  his  army,  to  the  distance 

QuSc  °^  tnree  miles  below  Quebec  ;  where,  though  inferior 
in  numbers  to  the  garrison,  they  kept  the  place  in  a 
state  of  blockade,  and  in  the  course  of  the  winter,  re 
duced  it  to  distress  for  want  of  provisions. 

7.  Orders  were  given  to  the  British  naval  comman- 
1775.  ders,  to  lay  waste  and  destroy  all  such  sea-ports,  as 
°Fai-8'  had  taken  part  against  Great  Britain.     In  consequence, 

mouth    Falmouth,   now   Portland,    was  burned  by  the  orders 
ued'  of  Captain  Mowatt  of  the  British  navy.     This  so  ex- 
asperated  the  people,  that  they  now  put  forth  new 
of  an  ex-  efforts.     They  collected    military  stores ;    they    pur 
taTpe^-  cnased  powder  in  all  foreign  ports  where  it  was  prac- 
pie.     ticable,  and,  in  many  colonies,  commenced  its  manu 
facture.     They  also   began   more   seriously  to   turn 
their  attention*to  their  armed  vessels. 

Congress      8.  Congress  resolved  to  fit  out  thirteen  ships,  and 
fltship»!3  ra*se  two  battalions  of  marines.     They  framed  articles 

5.  What  attempts  did  he  make?  What  desperate  assault? 
At  what  time?  What  are  some  of  the  circumstances?  What 
the  final  result  ?  — <>.  Where  was  Arnold  during  the  winter  ?  — 
7.  What  orders  were  given  to  the  British  naval  commanders  ? 
What  place  was  burnt  ?  What  eflfcct  had  this  on  the  people  ? 


DEBATES  IN  PARLIAMENT. 


201 


of  war  for  the  government  of  the  little  navy,  and  es-  P>T.  in 
tablished  regular  courts  of  admiralty,  for  the  adjudica-  P,D  t 
tion  of  prizes. .   The   American   privateers   swarmed  CH.  ix. 
forth.     Alert  and  bold,  they  visited  every  sea,  and  an 
noyed  the  British  commerce,  even  in  the  very  waters 
of  their  own  island. 

9.  Lord  Dunmore,  still  on  board  the  king's  ship, 
issued  a  proclamation  declaring  martial  law,  and  pro-    Noy 
raising  freedom  to  such  slaves  as  would  leave  their    Lord 
masters,  and  join  his  party.     Several  hundred  negroes    JJoJe 
and  royalists  obeyed  the  call,  when,  leaving  his  ships,  makes  an 
he  occupied  a  strong  position  near  Norfolk.     The  as-  a 
sembly  sent  800  militia  to  oppose  his  movements.  Dcc  ? 
On  the  7th  of  December  they  were  attacked  by  the    is  de- 
royalists  and  negroes,  but  they  repelled  the  assailants,   feated< 
and  gained  a  decisive  victory ;  after  which,  they  oc 
cupied  the  town  of  Norfolk. 

10.  Lord  Dunmore,  with  his  remaining  forces,  again 
repaired  to  the  ships,  where,  in  consequence  of  the 
many  royalists  who  joined  him,  he  became  reduced  to  ^    j ' 
great  distress  for  want  of  provisions.     In  this  situa-    Burns 
tion  he  sent  a  flag  to  Norfolk,  demanding  a  supply.  N°ndolk 
The  commander  of  the  provincials  refusing  to  comply,  abandons 
he  set  fire  to  the  town,  and  destroyed  it.     This  availed  Son!" 
him  little.     Assailed  at  once  by  tempest,  famine,  and 
disease,  he  with  his  followers,  sought  refuge  in  the 
West  Indies. 

11.  The  last  hope  of  the  colonies  for  reconciliation, 
rested  in  the  petition  of  congress  to  the  king,  which 

had  been  emphatically  styled  "The  Olive  Branch."    It  1775. 
was  sent  over  by  Mr.  Penn,  a  descendant  of  the  pro-  ^arrS" 
prietor  of  Pennsylvania,  and  a  former  governor  of  that  °^er.tl^e 
colony.     The  king,  instead  of  responding  to  its  af-  Branch 
fectionate  language,  accused   the   Americans   in   his 
speech,  of  rebellion ;  and  declared  that  they  took  up 
arms  to  establish  an  independent  empire. 

8.  How  did  Congress  now  make  a  beginning  with  regard  to  a 
public  navy  ?  How  was  it  with  the  American  privateers  ?  —  9. 
What  were  Lord  Dunmore' s  movements  in  Virginia  ?  How 
was  he  opposed  ?  —  1O.  What  was  his  last  act  in  the  dominion  ? 
Did  it  avail  him  ?  —  11.  What  was  the  last  petition  of  congress 
to  the  king  called  ?  By  whom  was  it  sent  ?  How  was  it  received  ? 


202  FOREIGN  MERCE&  ARIES. 

P'T.  in.       12.  He  recommended  that  vigorous  measures  should 
p,D  j    be  taken  to  subdue  them,  and  such  also  as  were  likely 
CH.  is.   to  weaken  them  by  division.    Large  majorities  in  both 
The     houses  answered  the  king's  speech,  by  the  same  ac- 
kjng  and  cusations  against  the  colonies,  and  the  same  determi- 
liamenu*  nation  to  reduce  them  to  obedience,  by  measures  of 
hostile,  coercion  and  distress.     Thus,  with  a  folly  which  En 
glish  patriots  now  deplore,  was  the  u  Olive  Branch" 
contemptuously  rejected ;  and  thus  the  last  hope    of 
honourable  peace  was  crushed. 

13.  An  act  was  soon  passed  prohibiting  all   trade 
and  commerce  with  the  colonies ;  and  authorizing  the 
capture  and  condemnation   of  all  American  vessels 

Dec.  with  their  cargoes,  and  all  others  found  trading  in  any 
law"6  port  or  place  in  the  colonies,  as  if  the  same  were  the 
vessels  and  effects  of  open  enemies ;  and  the  vessels 
and  property  thus  taken  were  vested  in  their  captors; 
and  the  farther  barbarous  item  was  added,  that  the 
crews  were  to  be  treated,  not  as  prisoners,  but  as 
slaves. 

14.  About  the  same  time,  England  made   treaties 
with  the  landgrave  of  Hesse  Cassel,  and  other  German 
Prmces?  hiring  of  them  17,000  men,  to  be  employed. 

merce-  against  the  Americans  ;  and  it  was  determined  to  send 
naries.   oyer?  in   a(jdition  to  these,  25,000  English   troops. 
The     By  the  passage  of  this  act,  the  hiring  of  foreign  mer- 
Jongs.  cenaries,  and  the  rejection  of  this  last  petition,  Great 
Britain  filled  up  the  measure  of  her  wrongs  to  Ame 
rica,  and  sealed  her  final  separation  from  her  colonies. 

12.  What  did  the  king  recommend?  How  did  parliament 
reply  ?  What  is  now  thought  of  the  conduct  of  these  rulers  by 
wise  men  and  patriots  of  their  own  nation  ?  —  13.  What  severe 
law  was  passed  ? — '14:.  What  number  of  men  did  England  hire 
of  the  German  princes?  Do  you  think  the  slave-holders  in  the 
United  States  would  for  money  set  their  negroes  to  kill  people, 
that  neither  they  or  their  nation  had  any  quarrel  with  ? 


WASHINGTON  ENTERS  BOSTON.  203 


CHAPTER  X. 

Washington  enters  Boston. — Disasters  in  Canada. 

1.  ALTHOUGH  Britain  was  preparing  so  formidable  P»T.  in 
a  force,  yet  the  American  army  was  not  only  reduced  P>D.  i. 
in  numbers,  but  at  the  close  of  the  year  1775,  was  CH- *• 
almost  destitute  of  necessary  supplies.     The  terms  of  The 
enlistment  of  all  the  troops  had  expired  in  December ;  g^™[ 
and  although  measures  had  been  taken  for  recruiting  and 
the  army,  yet  on  the  last  day  of  December,  there  were 

but  9,650  men  enlisted  for  the  ensuing  year. 

2.  Gen.  Washington,  finding  how  slowly  the  army 
was  recruited,  proposed  to  congress  to   try  the    in 
fluence  of  a  bounty  ;  but  his  proposal  was  not  acceded  A  bounty 
to  until  late  in  January,  and  it  was  not  until  the  middle   giyen' 
of    February,    that   the   regular   army   amounted    to 
14,000.    In  addition  to  these,  the  commander-in-chief, 
being  vested  by  congress  with  the  power  to  call  out 

the  militia,  made  a  requisition  on  the  authorities  of 
Massachusetts,  for  6,000  men. 

3.  Washington  had  continued  the  blockade  of  Bos 
ton  during  ihe  winter  of  1775-6,  and  at  last  resolved 
to  bring  the  enemy  to  action,  or  drive  them  from  the 
town.     On  the  night  of  the  4th  of  March,  a  detach-  Dorci.es- 
ment  silently  reached  Dorchester  Heights,  and  there    «£" 
constructed,  in  a  single  night,  a  redoubt  which  me- 
naced  the  British  shipping  with  destruction.     On  the   British 
morning  of  the  17th,  the  whole  British  force,  with  "££* 
such  of  the  loyalists  as  chose  to  follow  their  fortunes,  Mar.  if. 
set  sail  for  Halifax.     As  the  rear  of  the  British  troops 

were    embarking,   Washington    entered  the  town   in 

triumph.  British 

4.  The  plans  of  the  British  cabinet  embraced,  for  ^"2 
ihe  campaign  of  1776,  the  recovery  of  Canada,  the  re-   for  the 

CHAPTER  X. — 1.   What  was  the  condition  of  the  American    Paifin* 
army  at  the  close  of  '75  ? — 2.  What   did  Washington  recom 
mend  ?     What  was  done  ?  —  3.  What  took  place  at  Boston  in 
March  '7f>  ?  —  4.  What  did  the  British  mean  to  do  in  the  course 
ot  the  year  ? 


204  UNFORTUNATE  RETREAT. 

I»T.  HI.  duction  of  the  southern  colonies,  and  the  possession 
p,D  L  of  New  York.     This  last  service  was  entrusted  to 
CH.  x.   Admiral  Howe,  and  his  brother,  General  Howe ;  the 
latter  of  whom  succeeded  General  Gage,  in  the  com 
mand  of  the  British  troops. 

5.  Arnold  had  continued  the  siege  of  Quebec,  and 
Arnold  had  greatly  annoyed  the  garrison ;  but  his  army  had 

Quebec  suffered  extremely  from  the  inclemency  of  the  season, 
and  from  the  breaking  out  of  the  small-pox.  Not- 

«itiutec£  withstanding  the  garrison  of  Montreal  had  been  sent 
to  reinforce  him,  he  had  scarcely  1,000  effective  men. 

6.  General  Thomas  now  arrived  and   superseded 
Arnold.     He  made  several  attempts  to  reduce  Quebec, 
but  the  sudden  appearance  of  the  British  fleet  obliged 
hm*  to  flee  with  such  precipitation,  that  he  left  his 
baggage  and  military  stores.     Many  of  the  sick  also 
fell  into  the  hands  of  Carleton,  by  whom  they  were 
treated  with  honourable  humanity. 

7.  One  after  another,  the  posts  which  had  been  con- 
Jmeri    (luere(^  ^Y  ^e  Americans,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 

=am  e"a-  British,  and  before  the  close  of  June,  they  had  re- 
covere^  a^'  Canada.  The  Americans  lost,  in  this  un 
fortunate  retreat,  about  1,000  men,  who  were  mostly 
taken  prisoners. 

barker1"      8.  Tne  British  fleet,  destined  to  the  reduction  of  the 
sails  to   southern  colonies,  sailed,  under  Sir  Peter  Parker,  to 
charfei-  attack  Charleston,  where  they  arrived  early  in  June 
ton.     The  marines  were  commanded  by  General  Clinton. 

9.  An  intercepted  official  letter  had  given  the  alarm 

vasnu,19h"is_  to  the  Carolinians.     On  Sullivan's  island,  at  the  en- 

land  for-  trance  of  Charleston  harbor,  they  had  constructed  a 

fied'    fort  of  the  palmetto  tree,  which  resembles  the  cork. 

This  fort  was  garrisoned  by  about  400  men,  com- 

JBritis?'  manded  by  Colonel  Moultrie.     On  the  morning  of  the 

are  re-  28th  of  June,  the  British  ships  opened  their  several 

broadsides  upon  it,  but  their  balls  were  received  by 

the  palmetto  wood,  and  buried  as  in  earth.     Moultrie 

5.  How  was  Arnold  situated  in  the  spring  ?  —  6.  Who  was 
his  successor  ?  What  was  he  forced  to  do?  —  7.  Mention  some 
of  the  circumstances  of  the  unfortunate  close  of  the  invasion  of 
Canada.  — H.  What  fleet  went  to  attack  Charleston  ?  —  i>.  How 
was  Charleston  defended  ? 


INDEPENDENCE  PROPOSED.  205 

defended  the  fortification  with  such  spirit,  that  it  has  p>T.  I£I. 
ever  since  been  called  by  his  name. 

10.  Once  during  the  day,  after  a  thundering  dis-  *'•  *• 
charge  from  the  British   cannon,  the  flag  of  the  fort 
was  no  longer  seen  to  wave ;  and  the  Americans,  who 
watched  the  battle  from  the    opposite   shore,  were, 
every  moment,  expecting  to  see  the  British  troops 
mount  the  parapets  in  triumph.     But  none  appeared ;    Jasptr 
and,  in  a  few  moments,  the  striped  banner  of  America  [^ovflea" 
was  once  more  unfurled  to  their  view.     The  staff  had 
been  carried  away  by  a  shot,  and  the  flag  had  fallen   British 
upon  the  outside  of  the  fort.     A  serjeant,  by  the  name 
of  Jasper,  had  jumped  over  the  wall,  and,  amidst  a 
shower  of  bullets,  had  recovered  and  fastened  it  in  its 
place.     At   evening,    the    British,   completely   foiled, 
drew  off  their  ships,  with  the  loss  of  two  hundred 
men. 

]  1.  Washington  had  early  apprehended  that  the  enemy 
would  endeavour  to  get  possession  of  New  York.   He 
had,  therefore,  detached  General  Lee  from  Cambridge, 
to  put  Long  Island  and  New  York  in  a  posture  of  de-    liead- 
fense.     Soon  after  the  evacuation  of  Boston,  the  com-  luve™ 
mander-in-chief  followed,  and,  with  the  greater  part  of    York» 
his  army,  fixed  his  head-quarters  in  the  city  of  New 
York. 

12.  On  the  7th  of  June,  Richard  Henry  Lee,  of 
Virginia,  made  a  motion  in  congress,  for  declaring  the  June 
colonies  FREE  AND  INDEPENDENT.     While  the  propo-  ^lE 
sition  was  pending,  individuals,  public  presses,  and  Pr°P°9ed 
legislatures,  sent  from  every  quarter  of  the  country  to   gress. 
Philadelphia,  a  voice  approving  such  a  measure. 

13.  On  the  14th  of  June,  the  legislature  of  Connec 
ticut  passed  resolutions,  instructing  their  delegates  in  June  14. 
congress,  to  propose  to  that  body  to  declare  the  Ame-  feJhngof 
rican  colonies  free  and  independent  states,  absolved    a^geg*~d 
from  all  allegiance  to  the  king  of  Great  Britain.     The  ffiSm- 
reasons,  they  state  to  be — the  taking  away  their  just  necticut' 
rights — the  contemptuous  refusal  to  listen  to    their 

1O.  Mention  serjeant  Jasper's  exploit.  What  was  the  Bri 
tish  loss  ?  —  11.  What  did  Washington  apprehend  ?  What  ar 
rangements  make?  — 12.  What  proposal  was  made  in  Con 
gress  ? 


206  THE  FOURTH  OP  JULY. 

P'T-  HI.  "  humble,  decent,  and  dutiful  petitions" — the  endea- 
p,D  j  '  vour  to  reduce  them  to  abject  submission,  by  war  and 
CH.V.   bloodshed,  subjecting  their  persons   to  slavery,  and 
1776.  hiring  foreign  mercenaries  to  destroy  them ; — so  that 
no  alternative  was  left,  but  either  to  submit  to  wha* 
must  end  in  the  extreme  of  wretchedness,  or,  appeal 
ing  to  God,  to  declare  a  total  separation. 
july4t        14.  The  sentiments   which  Connecticut  had  thus 
embodied,  pervaded  the  whole  country.     Congress, 
therefore,  on  the  4th  of  July,  1776,  declared  to  the 
world,  that "  these  United  Colonies  are,  and  of  right 
ought  to  be,  FREE  AND  INDEPENDENT  STATES." 

13.  How  had  the  Connecticut  legislature  expressed  the  senti 
ments  of  the  nation  ?  — 14.  What  was  done  on  the  4th  of  July  ? 


EXERCISES    ON    THE    CHRONOGRAPHER. 

What  event  marks  the  beginning  of  this  period  ?  What 
is  its  date  ?  Point  to  it  on  the  chronographer.  The  Stamp 
Act  was  passed  in  1765.  Point  out  the  place  of  this  event. 
The  first  continental  congress  assembled  in  1774.  Point  to 
the  place  of  this  date.  The  battle  of  Lexington  was  fought 
April  18th,  1775,  and  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill  June  17th. 
Point  to  the  place  of  these  dates. 

Congress  again  assembled  at  Philadelphia,  May  10th,  and 
Washington  was  appointed  commander-in-chief  June  15th, 
1775.  Point  out  the  year  of  these  dates.  The  British  evac 
uated  Boston,  March  17th,  1776.  When  does  this  period 
terminate  ?  What  event  marks  its  termination  ?  Point  out 
its  place  on  the  chronographer. 


WAS.    OF    THE    REVOLUTION. 


207 


American  Officers. 

Foreigners  in  the 
American  service. 

British    Officers 

WASHINGTON 

French. 

GAGE, 

ALLEN, 

LA  FAYETTE, 

Pitcairn, 

WARNER, 

D'Estaing, 

Smith, 

ARNOLD, 

ROCHAMBEAU, 

Lord  Percy, 

PRESCOTT, 

DE  GRASSE, 

Lord  Dunmore, 

WARREN, 

Viomesnil. 

Gen.  HOWE 

PUTNAM, 

(Sir  William),* 

SCHUYLER, 

Gen.  CLINTON 

MONTGOMERY, 
Thomas, 

English. 

(Sir  Henry), 

BURGOYNE, 

MOULTRIE, 

Lee. 

Pigot, 

Hale, 

CARLETON 

SULLIVAN, 

(Sir  Guy), 

STIRLING, 
Mifflin, 
Wooster, 
Herkimer, 

Polanders. 
KOSCIUSKO, 

PULASKI. 

Lord  HOWE 
(Admiral),* 
De  Heister 
(German), 

St.  Glair, 

Tryon, 

GATES, 

Frazer, 

MORGAN, 

Prussian. 

St.  Leger, 

STARK, 

STEUBEN. 

Baum, 

LINCOLN, 

CORNWALLIS, 

GREENE, 



Donop, 

James  Clinton,* 

Campbell, 

Boyd, 

German. 

PREVOST, 

PlCKENS, 

DE  KALB. 

TARLETON, 

Ashe, 

Arnold, 

Buford, 



Lord  RAWDON, 

Huger, 

Andre, 

SUMPTER, 

Irish. 

Leslie, 

MARION, 

Conway. 

Balfour, 

WAYNE, 

Stuart, 

Lee, 



Arbuthnot, 

Hayne, 

Philips. 

Ledyard, 

Scotch. 

Hamilton. 

PAUL  JONES. 

*  Admiral  Lord  Howe 
arid  General  Sir  William 

Howe,  were  brothers  to 

*  Only  once  mentioned  in  this  book. 

each  other,  and  to  that 
Lord    Howe     who    was 

killed  in  the  French  war 

208 


Washington   taking  Command. 

PERIOD  II 

FROM 
THE  DECLARATION  ?   l^^fG,  \  OF  INDEPENDENCE, 

TO 
THE  COMMENCEMENT  OF  j  17S9.  \  THE  FEDERAL  GOVERNMENT. 

CHAPTER  I. 

Lord  Howe  attempts  pacification. — American  disaster    at  Long 
Island. 

L  CONSIDERED  as  a  step  in  the  great  march  ofp'T.m. 
human  society,  no  one  can  be  fixed  upon  of  more  P,D.  {£ 
importance,  than  the  solemn  promulgation  of  the  wri-  CH-  *• 
ting,  which  contained  the  grievances  of  America,  and  juiy  6. 
declared  her  freedom.  It  embodied  also,  the  universal  17  W- 
wrongs  of  the  oppressed;  sent  forth  a  warning  voice  Saitlon" 
to  the  oppressor:  and  declared  the  common  rights  of  import- 

,,  1-1  ant  to  the 

all  mankind.  world. 

2.  The  signing  of  this  declaration,  by  the  members 
of  the  American  congress,  who  were  the  leading  men    with 
of  the  nation,  was  doing  that,  which,  if  Great  Britain  tiSlsiS 
should   prevail,  would   subject   every  signer   to   the  decision 

CHAPTER  I. — 1.  Why  may  the  Declaration  of  Independence 
foe  properly  regarded  as  an  era  in  the  history  of  mankind  ?  —  2. 
Why  did  the  people  of  the  United  States  consider  the  signing  of 
the  declaration  as  their  final  decision  ? 

10  209 


210  GREAT  DISPARITY  OF  FORCE. 

p'T.  in.  penalty  of  death.     As  these  patriots  had  thus  exposed 
'p,D  n   themselves  for  the  sake  of  their  country,  all  now  re- 
CH.'H.'  garded  the  grand  decision  as  unalterably  made. 

3.  The  British    troops    from    Halifax,    under    the 
Jui  2  to  command  of  General  Howe,  took  possession  of  Staten 
July  12.  Island  on  the  2d  of  July ;  and  those  from  England, 
inrgreat  commanded  by  Admiral  Howe,  landed  at  the  same 
We  at  place  on  the   12th.     These,  with  other  English,  and 
bland1!   several  Hessian  regiments,  would  make  up  an  army  of 

35,000  of  the  best  troops  of  Europe. 

4.  Lord  Howe,  who  was  a  man   of  kind  disposi 
tion,  hoped  that  the  Americans,  would  be  so  much 
afraid   of  this  great  force,  that  they  would   submit, 

Lord    without  his    employing   it   against   them.     He   took 
Howe    various  measures  to  appeal  to  the  people  against  the 
atpeTce-S  decision  of  Congress,  but  he  did  not  succeed.     Per- 
abie  ex-  ceiving  Washington's  great  influence,  he  wrote  him  a 
te.  letter,  directing  it  to  Mr.  Washington.     The  General 
sent  it  back  unopened ;  for  he  said  that  he  was  not 
addressed  in  his  public  capacity ;  and  as  an  individual, 
he  would  hold  no  intercourse  with  the  enemies  of  his 
country. 

5.  General  and  Admiral  Howe  now  determined  to 
attack  New  York.     From  this  point  they  might,  they 
hoped,  proceed  with  their  grand  scheme,  which  was 

ofthe  to  divide  New  England  from  the  south.  Carleton, 
with  13,000  men,  was  to  make  a  descent  from  Canada, 
by  the  way  of  Lake  Champlain,  and  form  a  junction 
with  Howe,  who  was  to  ascend  the  Hudson. 

6.  Thirteen  thousand  of  the  militia  were  ordered  to 
join  the  army  of  Washington,  which,  thus  increased, 
amounted  to  tweiu /-seven  thousand ;  but  a  fourth  of 
these  were  invalids,  and  another  fourth  were  poorly 
provided  with  arms.     From  these  and  other  causes, 
the  force  fit  for  duty  did  not  exceed  ten  thousand ;  and 
of  this  number  the  greater  part  was  without  order  or 
discipline. 

3.  How  large  a  British  army  was  in  or  near  the  United  States? 
—  ^t.  What  hopes  had  Lord  Howe?  What  measures  did  he 
take?  What  occurred  between  him  and  Washington? — 5. 
What  appears  to  have  been  the  grand  scheme  of  the  English  ? 
What  city  did  they  wish  to  make  their  head  quarters?  —  <».  What 
was  the  number  and  condition  of  Washirsgto n's  army  ? 


DISASTROUS   BATTLE.  211 

7.  These  inconveniences  proceeded,  in  part,  from  P'T.  in. 
want  of  money,  which  prevented  congress  from  paying  p,D  {[ 
regular  troops,  and  providing  for  their  equipments  ;  and    en.  i. 
partly  from  parsimonious    habits,  contracted    during 
peace,   which    withheld   them   from    incurring,  with 
promptitude, the  expenses  necessary  to  a  state  of  war; 
while  their  jealousy  of  standing  armies  inspired  the  British. 
hope,  that  they  could,  each  year,  organize  for  the  oc 
casion,  an  army  sufficient  to  resist  the  enemy. 

8.  On  the  22d  of  August,  the  English  landed  with 
out  opposition  on  Long  Island,  between  the  villages 

of  New    Utrecht   and   Gravesend.      They   extended  ABritSh 
themselves   to  Flatlands,  distant  four  miles  from  the  fend  on 
Americans,  and  separated  from  them  by  a  range  of 
wood-covered   hills,  called  the  heights  of  Gawanus, 
running  from  east  to  west. 

9.  Washington  had  made  the  best  disposition  of  his 
forces  in  his  power,  to  guard  the  city  of  New  York. 
The  main  army  was  on  the  island  of  New  York,  with 
detachments  sent  out  to  the  most  exposed  points.     Of  The  two 
these,  the  largest  was  on  Long  Island,  extending  from 
Wallabout  Bay  westward,  and  were  under  command 

of  Generals  Putnam,  Sullivan,  and  Stirling.  They 
were  opposed  to  the  vastly  superior  force  of  the 
British,  under  the  experienced  Generals  Clinton,  Percy, 
Cornwallis,  and  Grant,  and  the  Hessian  commander, 
de  He  is  tor. 

1 0.  Over  the  heights  of  Gawanus,  there  were  but  A     27 
three  roads.     With  such  a  force  opposed  to  them,  how  Defeat  at 
could  the  American  generals  neglect  to  guard  these   Biynk~ 
passes, and  watch  them  closely  ?   Yet  one  of  these  roads, 

the  most  easterly,  or  Jamaica  road,  was  left  so  care-  Am.  loss 
lessly  guarded,  that  while  a  part  of  the  British  army  pl§5S£ly 
were  taking  up  the  attention  of  the  Americans,  with  a  British 
great  noise  and  show  of  attack,  another  portion  march-  lo 

7.  From  what  did  this  unhappy  state  of  things  proceed  ?  — 8- 
Where  did  the  English  army  land  ?  How  were  they  arranged  ? 
— J>.  What  disposition  of  his  troops  was  made  by  YVashington  ? 
-  1().  What  carelessness  were  some  of  the  American  officers 
"•uilty  of?  What  disaster  was  the  consequence?  What  was  the 
Toss  on  both  sides  in  the  battle  of  Brooklyn?* 

*  y.  3.  The  n:ie.iioi..-;  «oinetf,r.os  refer  to  the  >iil<  note* 


212  NEW   YORK  RELINQUISHED. 

P'T.  HI.  ing  easterly  passed  the  heights  through  that  road,  and 
p,D  u  thus  placed  the  Americans  between  two  fires.  They 
CH.  u.  could  not  then  win  the  battle,  though  they  fought 

bravely.     It  proved   the  most  bloody  and  the  most 

disastrous  defeat  of  the  whole  war. 

11.  In  the  height  of  the  engagement,  General  Wash 
ington  crossed  to  Brooklyn  from  New  York.    He  saw 
with  anguish  that  his  best  troops  were  slaughtered  or 

Wash-   taken  prisoners.     Had  his  object  been  his  own  glory, 

wfuSh*  ^ie  WOU^  probably  have  drawn  all  his  troops  from  the 

'  encampment;  and  also  called  over  all  the  forces  from 

His  pm-  New  York,  to  take  part  in  the  conflict :  but  victory 

dence    having  declared  in  favour  of  the  English,  his  judgment 

ajos98eif"  decided,  that  the  courage  with  which  it  inspired  them, 

sion.     anci  the  superiority  of  their  discipline,  destroyed  all  just 

hope  of  recovering  the  battle.     And,  with  true  heroism, 

he  preserved   himself  and  his   army,  for   a  happier 

future. 

12.  On   the  night  of  the  28th,  Washington   cau 
tiously  withdrew  the   remainder  of  his  troops  from 

AHf're?'  Brooklyn  to  New  York ;  to  which  place  the  detach- 
moves    ment  from  Governor's  Island,  also  retired.     Finding, 
troops,  however,  a  disposition  in  the  British  to  attack  the 
city,  and  knowing  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  de 
fend   it,   he   removed   his   forces   to   the  heights  of 
Harlaem. 


CHAPTER  II. 

Disasters  following  the  defeat  on  Long  Island. 

Ca()t         1.  ABOUT  this  time,  Captain  Hale,  a  highly  inte 
Hale  ex-  resting  young  officer  from  Connecticut,  learning  that 
eCaUIpy.aS  Washington  wished  to  ascertain  the  state  of  the  British 

1O.  At  what  time,  year,  month  and  day,  did  the  Americana 
meet  this  dreadful  reverse  1  Show  the  position  of  the  armies  by 
the  map. — 11.  What  was  Washington's  conduct?  —  12.  What 
changes  in  the  position  of  his  army  did  he  now  make  ? 

CHAPTER  II.— 1.  Who  was  Captain  Hale?     On  what  service 


THE  PROSPECT  DARKENS.  213 

army  on  Long  Island,  volunteered  for  the  dangerous  P>T.  HI. 
service  of  a  spy.     He  entered  the  British  army  in  dis-  p,D  n 
guise,  and  obtained  the  desired  information ;  but  being  CH!  u. 
apprehended  in  his  attempt  to  return,  he  was  carried 
before  Sir  William  Howe,  and  by  his  orders  was  exe 
cuted  the  next  morning.     At  the  place  of  execution, 
he  exclaimed,  u  I  lament  that  I  have  but  one  life  to  lay 
down  for  my  country." 

2.  On  the  15th  of  September,  the  British  army  took  gcpt  15 
possession  of  the  city  of  New  York.     Gen.  Howe  British 
again  attempted  to  negotiate ;  but  he  could  not  pro-  e"Yorrk?' 
mise  the  Americans  independence,  and    they   would 
listen  to  no  other  terms.     Still  the  prospects  of  the   Amen- 
country  were  alarming.     Until  the  check  at  Brooklyn,  ™-srl^~ 
the  Americans  had  flattered  themselves,  that  Heaven    bv  de- 
would  constantly  favor  their  arms.     They   now   al- 
most   despaired    of  divine    protection.     The   militia 
abandoned  their  colors  by  hundreds,  and  entire  regi- 
ments  deserted,  and  returned  to  their  homes.     In  the 
regular   army  desertions  were    common.     Their  en 
gagements  were  but  for  a  year,  or  for  a  few  weeks ; 

and  the  hope  of  soon  returning  to  their  families  in- 
duced  them  to  avoid  dangers.  Every  thing  appeared 
to  threaten  a  total  dissolution  of  the  army. 

3.  Washington  strove  earnestly,  with  exhortations, 
persuasions,  and  promises,  to  arrest  this  spirit  of  dis 
organization.     If  he  did  not  succeed  according  to  his 
desires,  he  obtained  more  than  his  hopes.     To  con 
gress  he  addressed  an  energetic  picture  of  the  deplor 
able  state  of  the  forces,  and  assured  them  that  he  must  Congress 
despair  of  success,  unless  furnished  with  an  army  that  ^"i?. 
should  stand  by  him  until  the  conclusion  of  the  strug 
gle.     To  effect  this,  a  bounty  of  twenty  dollars  was 
offered  at  the  time  of  engagement,  and  portions  of  un 
occupied  lands  were   promised    to   the    officers   and 
soldiers. 

1.  Where?  What  was  his  fate?  — 2.  When  did  the  British 
enter  New  York?  Would  the  Americans  submit  after  their  de- 
ieat  at  Brooklyn  ?  What  effect  however,  had  it  on  their  minds  ? 
What  on  the  army  ?  —  3.  What  was  the  conduct  of  the  com 
mander?  What  "did  he  represent  to  congress?  What  did 
they  do  ? 


214 

P'T.  in.  4.  But  although  Washington  hoped  ultimately  to 
P,D~^~  reap  the  benefit  of  these  arrangements,  yet  time  must 
CH.  u.  intervene  ;  and  his  present  prospect  was  that  of  a 

handful  of  dispirited  and  ill-found  troops,  to  contend 
Wash  a£amst  a  large  an(l  victorious  army.  In  this  situation 
ington  he  adopted  the  policy  to  harass  and  wear  out  his 
the°Fa  enemy?  without  risking  any  general  engagement.  By 
bian  this  policy,  Fabius  Maximus  had,  two  thousand  years 
pohcy.  before7  preserved  Italy,  when  invaded  by  Hannibal. 

Washington  has,  therefore,  been  called  "  the  American 

Fabius." 

5.  A  skirmish  occurred,  on  the  16th  of  September, 

between  a  British  and  American  detachment,  in  which 

the  Americans  had  the  advantage.     The  British  sought 
Oct.  as.  to  £et  possession  of  the  two  roads  leading  east,  from 

Battle  of       i?  ,     V,  ITT      i  •  i  i   •  T  m 

white   which  direction  Washington  received  his  supplies.    1  o 

piams.   keep  one  of  these  roads  open,  Washington  removed 

his  camp  to  White  Plains.     Here  the  British  attacked 

soth.    him,  but  though  there  was  bloodshed  on  both  sides, 

w^vith-  the   enemy  failed  of  their   object.     Washington   re 

mained,  till  on  the  night  of  the  30th,  when  he  with 

drew  to  North  Castle.     Leaving  here  7,500  men  under 

Gen.  Lee,  he  crossed  the  Hudson,  and  took  post  near 

Fort  Lee. 

6-  On  the  16th  of  November,  occurred  the  disas- 
trous  loss  of  Fort  Washington  ;  with  the  '2000  Ameri- 
can  troops,  which  composed  its  garrison.     The  gar- 
Am,  loss,  rison  of  Fort  Lee  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  Hudson, 
2000.    uncier  the  guidance  of  Gen.  Greene,  evacuated  the  fort, 
NYwirk.  am'  joined  Washington;   who,  with   the  main  army, 
had  removed  to  Newark  in  New  Jersey. 

7.  Washington  retreated  across  New  Jersey,  and 

Wash-  was  le'siirely  followed   by  a  British  army  under  Lord 

ington's  Cornwallis.     They  entered  Newark  the  day  on  which 

ai'my    Washington  left  it  ;  and  pursued  him  as  he  passed  on 

retreat,  through    New  Brunswick,  Princeton,  and   Trenton. 

\.  What  policy  did  Washington  adopt?  —  5.  What  occurred 
on  the  ICth  of  Sept.  ?  What  on  the  28th  of  Oct.  ?  What  on  the 
30th?  —  <*.  What  forts  were  taken  by  the  British?  What  num 
ber  of  American  prisoners?  Where  was  Washington?  Who 
joined  him  ?  —  T.  Give  an  account  of  Washington's  memorable 
retreat  through  New  Jersey?  Show  the  scene  of  operations  on 
the  map. 


Lfbrtsf 


215 

Here,  at  the  Delaware,  the  British  expected   to  seize  P'T.  in. 
their  prey;  but  with  a  diligence  and  energy  far  ex-  P,D  I( 
ceeding  theirs,  the  Americans  had  just  crossed  over, —  c»-  "• 
the  last  boats  with  the  baggage,  being  still  on  the  river 
when  the  enemy  appeared  on  the  opposite  bank. 

8.  Corn  wall  is  had  no  boats  in  which  to  cross  the 
river.     He  arranged  his  army  along  the  eastern  bank, 
from  Mount  Holly  to  Trenton,  and  waited  for   the 
Delaware  to  freeze.     The  British  commanders  had  an  J"^c0'f 
army  of  at  least  six-fold  numerical  strength  to  that  of     the 
Washington;  and  nothing  but  their  own  inertness,  and 

his  great  and  skilful  exertions,  hindered  their  over 
taking  him.  This  seems  one  of  those  cases,  in  which 
we  can  see  clearly  an  interposing  Providence. 

9.  Feeble  as  was  the  American  army  when  Wash 
ington  commenced  his  retreat,  it  had  hourly  diinin-  ITTG- 
ished.     His  troops  were  unfed  amidst  fatigue ;  unshod,  Distress 
while  their  bleeding  feet  were  forced  rapidly  over  the  "j^J^" 
sharp  projections  of  frozen  ground;  and  they  endured    army, 
the  keen  December  air,  almost  without  clothes  or 
tents.     Washington,  with  the  firmness  of  the  comman-  «e  be- 
der,  united  the  tenderness  of  the  father; — he  visited  the  trulytt>* 
sick, — paid  every  attention  in  his  power  to  the  wants  "F^htr 

f     i  •        i       i      •  ,       of  his 

of  the  army, — praised  their  constancy, — represented    couu- 
their  sufferings  to  congress, — and  encouraged  their  des-    try-" 
pairing  minds,  by  holding  out  the  prospects  of  a  better 
future. 

10.  The  distress  of  the  Americans,  was  increased 
by  the  desertion,  of  many  of  the  supposed  friends  of 
their  cause.     Howe,  taking  advantage  of  what  he  con-  , 
eidered  their  vanquished  and  hopeless  condition,  of-     that 
fered  free  pardon  to  all,  who  should  now  declare  for   "n1^ 
the  royal  authority.     Of  the  extremes  of  society,  the   suuu." 
very  rich  and  the  very  poor,  numbers  sued  for  the 
royal  clemency;  but  few  of  the  middle  classes  de 
serted  their  country  in  its  hour  of  peril. 

8.  What  arrangements  did  Lord  Cornwallis  make?  What  was 
the  difference  in  the  strength  of  the  armies  ?  What  in  the  energy 
and  diligence  of  the  commanders?  —  9.  What  was  the  condition 
of  the  American  army?     What  the  course  of  Washington  ?- 
IO.  How  were  the  distresses  of  the  army  increased? 


216  AN  E 


CHAPTER  III. 

American  successes  at  Trenton  and  Princeton. 

P-T.  in.       1.  WASHINGTON,  in  this  emergency,  called  hi  the 

p,D  H  distant  detachments  of  the  army;  and  fifteen  hundred 
CH.  in.  militia,  under  Gen.  MifHin,  joined  him.  He  had  or- 

Gen.Lee  dered  Gen.  Lee  to  go  north,  for   certain  important 

d'inater~  °bjects;  but  Lee  thought  that  better  uses  might  be 

made  of  the  army  under  his  command ;  and  disobey- 

pSner.  m£  his  orders,  he  had  lingered  among  the  mountains 
of  New  Jersey.  Here  a  party  of  British  cavalry  sur 
prised  and  took  him  prisoner.  Gen.  Sullivan  con 
ducted  his  forces  to  Washington's  camp. 

2.  With  these  reinforcements,  the  American  army 
amounted  to  about  7,000  effective  men.     A  few  days, 
however,  would  close  the  year,  and  the  period  of  en- 

A  criti.'  listment  for  a  considerable  portion    of  the    soldiers 
cai  mo-  would  expire  with  it.     The   cause    of  America  de 
lved!'  manded  that  important  use  should  be  made  of  the  short 
space  which   intervened.     At   this    critical    moment, 
Washington,  perceiving  the  inactivity  of  his  enemy^ 
struck  a  capital  blow  for  his  country. 

3.  He  determined  to  recross  the  Delaware,  and  at 
tack  the  British  posts    at   Trenton   and   Burlington. 

Dec  26  r^^ie  mam  body  of  the  army,  commanded  by  Wash- 

and'av.  ington  in  person,  effected   the  passage,  though  with 

itMx^at  sun<ermg  an(l  danger;  for  the  night  was  intensely  cold, 

Trenton,  and    the  river  filled  with  floating  ice.     The    troops 

Am.  loss  marched  in  two  divisions,  but  both  arrived  at  Trenton 

12w<^r°  at  tne  same  moment.     The  Hessians,  under  Colonel 

frozen.  Rahl,  were    surprised,    and    their    commander    slain. 

Prisoners,  to  the  number  of  1,000,  were  taken  by  the 

Americans,  who  immediately  re-crossed  the  Delaware 

CHAPTER  III. — 1.  What  measures  did  Gen.  Washington  take 
to  increase  the  exhausted  army?  What  did  Lee  ?  What  became 
of  his  forces  ?  —  2.  What  was  now  the  number  and  condition  of 
the  American  army?  What  did  Washington  perceive,  and  the 
cause  of  the  country  demand?  —  3.  Give  an  account  of  the  affair 
at  Trenton  ? 


"  GREAT  NEWS  FROM  THE  JERSEYS  !"  2  17 

Two  days  after  the  action,  Washington  crossed  his  i"T.  in. 
whole  army  over  the  Delaware,  and  took  quarters  at  "pnxlT. 
Trenton.  ^»  >". 

4.  Howe  was  thunderstruck  at  this  astonishing  re 
verse.     Cornwallis,  leaving  a  part  of  his  troops  at 
Princeton,  immediately  proceeded   towards  Trenton,         ] 
with  the  intention  of  giving  battle  to  the  Americans,   British 
and  arrived,  with  his  vanguard,  on  the  first  of  January.   luti"^~ 

5.  Washington   knew  the  inferiority  of  his  force, 
and  was  sensible,  too,  that  flight  would  be  almost  as 
fatal  to  the  republicans  as  defeat.     About  midnight, 
leaving  his  fires  burning  briskly,  that  his  army  should 

not  be  missed,  he  silently  decamped,  and  gained,  by  a  Jan.  3. 
circuitous  route,  the  rear  of  the  enemy.    At  sunrise,  ^JJUT 
the  van  of  the  American  forces  met,  unexpectedly,  two  BT.  '™B 
British  regiments,  which  were  on  the  march   to  join  Ain.ioii, 
Cornwallis.     A  conflict  ensued :  the  Americans  gave  ^Jrce"" 
way : — all  was  at  stake.     Washington  himself,  at  this  perhaps' 
decisive  moment,  led  on  the  main  body.     The  enemy     70< 
were  routed,  and  fled.     Washington  pressed  forward  Prison- 
to  wards  Princeton,  where  one  regiment  of  the  enemy  "!«». 
yet  remained.     A  part  of  these,  saved  themselves  by 
flight;  the  remainder  were  made  prisoners.     Thus  had 
he  again  accomplished  his  object. 

6.  Thrilling  were  the  emotions,  with  which,  these 
successes  were  hailed,  by  a  disheartened  nation.    Even 

to  this  day,  when  an  unexpected  and  joyful  event  is    Great 
to  be  related,  the  speaker,  who  perchance  knows  not     J0>1 
the  origin  of  the  proverb,  exclaims,  "  Great  news  from 
the  Jerseys ! !" 

7.  On  hearing  the  cannonade  from  Princeton,  Corn 
wallis,  apprehensive  for  the  safety  of  his  New  Bruns 
wick  stores,  immediately  put  his  army  in  motion  for   wa's£ 
that  place.     Washington,  on  his  approach,  retired  to    mgton 
Morristown.     When   somewhat   refreshed,  he   again  rMo7ri»° 
took  the  field;  and  having  gained  possession  of  New-    town 
ark,  Woodbridge,  Elizabethtown,  and  indeed  of  all  the 
enemy's  posts  in  New  Jersey,  except  New  Brunswick 

4.  What  movement  was  made  by  the  British?  —  5.  What 
second  bold  stroke  was  struck  by  Washington  ?  VVhat  effect  had 
these  successes  onrthe  nation?  — 1.  VVhat  movements  were  next 
made  by  the  two  armies  ? 

10* 


218  GREATNESS  UNALLOYFJD. 

FT.  in.  and  Amboy,  he  retired  to   secure  winter-quarters   at 


8.  Washington's  military  glory  now  rose    to    its 
meridian.     Indeed,  nothing  in  the   history   of  war 
Wash-    shows  a  leader  in  a  more  advantageous  point  of  light, 

illS'at'  ^ian  ^e  ^ast  events  °f  thi8  campaign,  did  the   corn- 

merit.    manding  general.  —  Hannibal  made  war  for  revenge; 

Caesar  and  Napoleon  for  ambition  ;  Washington   tor 

justice,  —  for  the  rights  of  his  country,  and  of  mankind. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Difficulties  and  exertions  of  Congress. — Campaign  of  1777. 

1.  CONGRESS   in  the  mean  time  were  surrounded 
chaS-  witn  difficulties  which  would  have  utterly  discouraged 
terofthe  men  of  weaker  heads,  or  fainter  hearts.     They  were 
°prcss!~  without  any  power,  except  the  power  to  recommend. 

Their    They  had  an  exhausted  army  to  recruit,  and  this,  not 
&•.     merely  without  money,  but  almost  without  credit ;  for 

the  bills,  which  they  had  formerly  issued,  had  almost 

entirely  lost  credit. 

2.  To  raise  money  they  authorized  a  loan, — they 
created  a  lottery, — and  they  sent  three  commissioners 
to  France  to  borrow  of  that  government.     These  com- 

^"^'missioners,  Benjamin  Franklin,  Silas  Deane,  and  Ar- 
Lee.     thur  Lee,  were  also,  if  possible,  to  prevail  upon  the 
French  government,  to  acknowledge  the  American  in 
dependence. 

3.  On  the  25th  of  April,  2,000  men,  under  Cover- 
April  26.  u°r  Tryon,  major  of  the   royalists,  or  tories,  having 

Tryon    passed  the  sound,  landed  between  Fairfield  and  Nor- 

Daubury.  walk.     The   next  day,  proceeding  to  Danbury,  they 

compelled  the  garrison,  under  Colonel  Huntington,  to 

J>.  What  was  now  Washington's  reputation? 

CHAPTEI;  IV. — 1.  What  was  the  situation  of  Congress  ?  — 2. 
What  did  they  do  to  raise  money?  Whom  send  to  France  ? 
For  what  ol  j«»-ts?  —  3.  Give  an  account  oi  Guv.  Tryon' s  expe 
dition  ? 


LA  FAYETTE.  219 

retire ;  and  not  only  destroyed  the  stores,  but  burned  P>T.  HI. 
the  town.  "p^DTii. 

4.  Meantime,  800  militia  had  collected  to  annoy   ^H.  iv. 
them,  on  their  return;  of  whom  500,  under  Arnold, 

took  post  at  Ridgefield,  to  attack  their  front,  while 
200,  under  General   Wooster,   fell  upon    their    rear. 
Both  parties  were  repulsed.     Wooster  was  slain ;  and 
Arnold  retired  to  Saugatuck,  about  three  miles  east  of  u^'lT"' 
Norwalk.     The    enemy  having   spent    the    night   at Am-  lo°- 
Ridgefield,  set  fire  to  it,  still  retreating,  although  con 
tinually  harassed  by  Arnold's  party,  now  increased  to 
1,000.     At  Campo,  between  Norwalk  and  Fairfield, 
they  took  refuge  on  board  their  ships. 

5.  The  British  had  collected  at  Sag  Harbor,  on  Long  ^^ 
Island,  large  magazines  of  forage  and  grain.     Colonel    tour. 
Meigs  left  Guilford,  on  the  23d  of  May,  with   170  J.Vpri- 
men,  destroyed  the  stores,  burned  a  dozen  brigs  and  "JJ™* 
sloops,  and  returned  without  loss. 

6.  Congress  had,  with  great  judgment,  selected  Dr. 
Franklin  as  one  of  the  mission  to  France.    A  profound 
knowledge  of  human  nature,  had  given  to  this  philo-  Franklin 
sopher   a   manner   possessing   a  peculiar  charm,  at-  c^u^co( 
tractive  to  all,  however  different  their  taste  or  pursuits.  France. 
He  exerted  these  powers  so  successfully,  that  he  ex 
cited  great  interest  at  the  court  of  France  for  the 
American  cause. 

7.  Several  gentlemen  of  rank  and  fortune  came  for 
ward  and  offered  their  services.     The    most   distin-  La  Fay- 
guished  of  these,  was  the  Marquis  de  la  Fayette,  a  e"leh^13J 
young  nobleman,  who,  although  he  had  every  thing  to    °^r 
attach  him  to  his  own  country,  yet  took  the  resolution  l  v'jce!r 
to  risk  his  life  and  fortune,  for  the  cause  of  American 
liberty,  and  human  rights. 

8.  After  the  disastrous  battle  of  Long  Island,  he  was  Magna- 
told  of  the  despairing  state  of  the  country,  then  so  Jj^jjCl 
poor,  that  it  could  not  provide  him  a  conveyance,     ette. 

4K  Give  an  account  of  the  retreat  of  the  British,  and  show  it 
on  the  map  ?  — 5.  Give  an  account  of  Col.  Meigs'  exploit?  —  G. 
What  kind  of  man  was  Dr.  Franklin?  What  effect  did  he  pro 
duce  ? —  7.  Who  made  offers  of  service?  —  H.  What  trait  of 
magnanimity  can  you  relate  of  La  Fayette  ?  How  was  he  re 
ceived  in  the  United  States? 


220  BURGOYNE  SENT  WITH  AN  ARMY. 

P'T.  in.  "Then,"  said  La  Fayette,  "this  is  the  moment  when 

~~  I  can  render  the  most  essential  service."     He  provided 

PCH'.  v!'  a  vessel  for  himself.     His  arrival  caused  heartfelt  joy. 

Washington   received    him  as  a  son ;    and  Congress 

W11m  made  him  a  major-general. 

9.  Washington  removed  the  main  army  from  Mor- 
ristown,  to  a  strong  position  on  the  heights  of  Middle- 

Move_   brook.    Gen.  Howe,  crossed  the  Hudson  and  appearing 
ments  of  before  Washington's  camp,  vainly  endeavoured  to  draw 
limits?  him  out.     Affecting  then  to  retreat  in  haste,  Washing- 
iune,    ton  pursued,  when  he  turned  upon  him;  but  the  Ame 
rican   general   regained  his  camp,  a   skirmish    only 
having  ensued. 

10.  The  British  had  taken  Rhode  Island  in  Decem- 
juiyio.  ber.     On  the  10th   of  July,   the  British  commander, 
Barton'g  General  Prescott,  was  made  prisoner  by  a  daring  party 
exploit,  of  forty  country  militia,  under  Col.  Barton.     General 

Prescott  was  surprised  at  night,  and  taken  from  his  bed. 


CHAPTER  V. 

Burgoyne's  Invasion. 

1.  THE  grand  British  plan,  as  has  been  mentioned, 
"rand    was  ^°  sen^  an  army  to  Canada,  which  should  invade 
plan  to   by  the  way  of  Lake  Champlain ;  while  a  force  from 
tempted.  New  York  should  go  up  the  Hudson  to  act  in  con 
cert.     It  was  supposed  the  east  might  thus  be  divided 
from  the  south. 

1777  2.  General  Burgoyne  was  sent  from  England  with 
May. '  an  army,  and  arrived  at  Quebec  in  May.  Burgoyne's 
^~e  army  consisted  of  7,173  British  and  German  troops, 
82nte  besides  several  thousands  of  Canadians  and  Indians. 
ov''r>  His  plan  of  operation  was,  that  Colonel  St.  Leger 


9.  Give  some  account  of  the  two  armies  ?  —  1O.  Give  an  ac 
count  of  the  capture  of  Gen.  Prescott. 

CHAPTER  V. — 1.  What  was  now  the  grand  scheme  of  the  Bri 
tish  ?  —  2.  Who  was  sent  over  to  effect  it  ?  What  forces  had 
Burgoyne?  What  was  his  plan  of  operation  ? 


BURGOYNE  INVADES.  221 

should  proceed  with  a  detachment  by  the  St.  Law-  P>T.  in. 
rence,  Oswego,  and  Fort  Stanwix,  to  Albany.  Bur-  p,D  IL 
goyne,  proceeding  by  Champlain  and  the  Hudson,  was  CH.  v. 
to  meet  St.  Leger  at  Albany,  and  both,  to  join  General  June  20. 
Clinton  from  New  York.  Burgoyne  moved  forward  oB"er"at 
with  his  army,  and  made  his  first  encampment  on  the  the  river 
western  shore  of  Lake  Champlain,  at  the  river  Boquet.  Bo(iuet- 

3.  St.  Leger  had  united  with  Sir  John  Johnson,  and 
having  nearly  2,000  troops,  including  savages,  they 
invested  Fort  Stanwix,  commanded  by  Col.  Ganse-  HJjJJ"" 
voort.   General  Herkimer,  having  collected  the  militia,     feat, 
marched  to  the  relief  of  Gansevoort.     He  fell  into  an  A*4jj?*1 
Indian  ambuscade  on  the  6th  of  August,  and  was  de-  Aug.  6. 
feated  and  slain.     St.  Leger  pressed  upon  the  fort. 

4.  General  Schuyler,  who  commanded  the  northern 
forces,  dispatched  Arnold  to  its  relief.     On  hearing  of 

his  approach,  the  Indians,  having  previously  become  ttuf^r 
dissatisfied,  mutinied  and  compelled  St.  Leger  to  re-  returns 
turn   to   Montreal. ..  Burgoyne   advanced   to    Crown  °treaT.1 
Point,  from  whence  he  proceeded  to  invest  Ticonde- 
roga,  which  was  garrisoned  by  3,000  men  under  Gen. 
St.  Clair.     Up  to  this  period,  a  circumstance  respect 
ing  this  fort  seems  strangely  to  have  been  overlooked.  june  30. 
It  is  commanded  by  an  eminence  near,  called  Mount  oB^~at 
•Defiance.     The  troops  of  Burgoyne  got  possession  of  gcr"wn 
this  height  on  the  5th  of  July,  and  St.  Clair,  finding   Point> 
the  post  no  longer  tenable,  evacuated  it  on  the  same 
night. 

5.  The  garrison,  separated  into  two  divisions,  were 
to  proceed  through  Hubbardton  to  Skeenesborough. 

The  first,  under  St.  Clair,  left  the  fort  in  the  night,  TJhelyBH. 
two  hours   earlier  than  the  second,   under   Colonel  tish  take 
Francis.     The  stores  and  baggage,  placed  on  board  aTrogau 
200  batteaux,  and  convoyed  by  five  armed  galleys, 
were  to  meet  the  army  at  Skeenesborough. 

6.  General  Frazer,  with  850  of  the  British,  pursued 

3.  Describe  the  route  of  St.  Leger?  When,  and  by  whom, 
was  the  battle  of  Oriskany  fought  ?  What  was  the  American 
loss?  — 4.  By  what  means  was  St.  Leger  forced  to  return  ?  By 
what  means  did  Burgoyne  get  possession  of  Ticonderoga? — 5. 
What  arrangements  were  made  for  the  retreat  of  St.  Glair's 
army  ?  —  <>.  Give  an  account  of  the  disaster  at  Hubbardton  ? 


222  DISASTROUS  RETREAT. 

P'T.  ii .  and  attacked  the  division  at  Hubbardton,  whose  rear 
~p,D  jj~  was  commanded  by   Colonel  Warner.     The  Ameri- 
CH.  v.    cans   made  a  brave  resistance,  but  the  British,  in  the 
1777  neat  of  the  action,  receiving  a  reinforcement,  the  re 
publicans  were    forced    to    give  way.     They  fled  in 
AmfkZi  every  direction,   spreading  through   the   country  the 
k.,  w. '  terror  of  the  British  arms.     Many  of  the  wounded 
"iriy '  perished  in  the  woods. 

1000.         7.  A  part  of  the  stores  and  armed  galleys.,  which 
luiST'  na(l  been  sent  up  the  lake,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
British.     St.  Clair,  on  hearing  of  these  disasters,  struck 
into  the  woods  on  his  left.     He  was  joined  by  the 
St.  Clair,  remnant  of  the  vanquished   division,   conducted   by 
FtaCEd-  Colonel    Warner.      After    a    distressing    march,    he 
w'ard.    reached  the  camp  of  General  Schuyler,  at  Fort  Ed 
ward.     Warner,  with  a  detachment,  remained  in  Man- 
Aug.  is.  chester.  Burgoyne  took  possession  of  Skeenesborough. 
ScSyier  Schuyler,  with  the  American  army,  retired  from  Fort 
at  the    Edward  to  Saratoga,  and  from  thence  to  the  islands  at 
tart.   tne  mouth  of  the  Mohawk. 

8.  General  Schuyler  had  obstructed  the  roads,  by 

breaking  the  bridges,  and,  in  the  only  passable  defiles, 

mSf^o-  Dy  cutting  immense  trees  on  both  sides  of  the  way,  to 

polar,    fall   cross   and   lengthwise. ..  General  Gates  was  ap- 

Ss"des    pointed  to  supersede  General  Schuyler  in  the  com- 

Schuy-  mand.    Lincoln,  Arnold,  and  Morgan,  were  sent  north, 

which  encouraged  volunteers  to  join  the  army.     The 

celebrated  patriot  of  Poland,  Kosciusko,  was  also  in 

the  army,  as  its  chief  engineer. 

July  30.       9.  Burgoyne,  having  with  much  labor  and  time, 

oUne    °Pened  a  way  for  his  army,  arrived  at  Fort  Edward  on 

reaches  the  30th  of  July,  but  he  was  in  want  of  supplies. 

*«*d!~  Learning  that  there  was  a  large  depot  of  provisions  at 

Bennington,  he  sent  500  men,  under  Lieut.  Col.  Baum, 

Col.     a  German  officer,  to  seize  them.     General  Stark,  with 

B*Ben  at  a  body  of  New  Hampshire  and  Vermont  militia,  was 

nington.  on  his  march  to  join  General  Schuyler.     He  met  the 

T.  What  became  of  St.  Glair's  division  ?  Of  Col.  Warner's  ? 
Where  was  now  Burgoyne?  Where  was  Gen.  Schuyler?  —  H. 
What  popular  officers  now  joined  the  army?  —  J).  What  de 
tachment  did  Burgoyne  send  out?  Where  was  Gen.  Stark? 
Give  an  account ofthe  battle  of  Bennington. 


THE    GREEN  MOUNTAIN  BOYS.  223 

British  force  four  miles  from  Bennington.  Baum  was  PT.  in. 
killed,  and  his  party  defeated.  The  militia  had  dis-  ~^,D~iT 
persed,  to  seek  for  plunder,  when  a  British  reinforce-  CH.'  v.' 
ment  of  500  men  arrived.  The  Green  Mountain  1T77. 
Boys,  under  Colonel  Warner,  appeared  at  the  same  AU?.  IG. 
time,  and  the  British  were  again  defeated,  and  com-  IOSS'GOO 
pelled  to  retreat. 

10.  Miss  M'Crea  of  Fort  Edward,  was  engaged  in 
marriage    to  Capt.  Jones,  an   officer   of  Burgoyne's 
army.     She  left  her  father's  house  by  stealth,  and  for 
this  wrong  step,  she  paid  a  direful  penalty.     The  In 
dians  whom  she  accompanied,  and  whom  Capt.  Jones 

had  first  sent,  met  in  the  woods  a  second  party,  whom  m™deer 
he   had  unwisely  dispatched  to  aid  the  first.     They  ofM»« 
quarreled  ;    each  determining  to  conduct  the  lady  to 
their  employer.     The  first  party,  finding  the  second 
likely  to  succeed,  tied  her  to  a  tree  and  shot  her. 

11.  When  this  tragic  affair  became  known;  it  greatly  ge  t 
excited    the  minds  of   the  people    against   the    Bri-    Gaie/ 
tish,  who  had  thus  let  loose  the  cruel  savages  upon  JJs^J* 
the  land  ;  and  there  was  now  a  general  rising, and  rush     toga. 
to  the  camp  of  Gates.     The  army  thus  reinforced, — en 
couraged    by  the  victory  of  Bennington,   and   now 
amounting  to  5,000,  Gates  left  the  encampment  at  the 
islands,  and  advancing  to  Still  water,  occupied  Behmus 
heights. 

12.  On  the   12th,  Burgoyne   crossed  the  Hudson,  sept.  19. 
and  on  the  14th,  encamped  at  Saratoga,  about  three     Bur~ 
miles  distant  from  the  American  army.     An  obstinate  aSeS 
and  bloody  battle  occurred  at  Stillwater  on  the  19th.  *™l~ 
Both  sides  claimed  the  victory;  but  the  advantage  was 
clearly  on   the  side  of  the  Americans.     Skirmishes,   BritWi 
frequent  and  animated,  occurred  between  this  and  the  ^!^lrcad 
7th  of  October,  when  a  general  battle  was  fought  at    IOR*. 
Saratoga. 

13.  The  Americans  made  the  attack.     The  battle     LOSS 
was  fierce  and  desperate.     The  British  gave  way  in  ^bolh" 

1O.  Relate  the  story  of  Miss  M'Crea  ?  —  11.  What  effect  did  it 
produce  on  the  public  mind  (  What  advance  movement  was  made 
by  Gates  ?  —  12.  What  by  Burgoyne  ?  Where  did  the  armies 
meet  and  contend  ?  Which  had  the  advantage  ?  When  and  where 
was  a  great  and  decisive  battle  fought  ? —  13.  Why  could  not 
Burgoyne  retreat  ?  What  did  he  do  on  the  17fh  of  Oct.  ? 


BURGOYNE'S  SURRENDER 

FT.  in.  fifty  minutes.     That  short  time  decided  great  events. 
p,D  {J    The  loss  was  severe  in  killed  and  wounded,  on  both 
CH.'VI.'  sides.     The   British   lost  Gen.   Frazer.     Arnold  had 
§Teatly  distinguished  himself  in  the  battle,  and  was 
*  severely  wounded. . .  Burgoyne  made  efforts  to  retreat  • 
Fkiikd"  bllt  he  was  hemmed  in  by  a  foe,  whose  army  con 
stantly  increasing,  now  amounted   to  four  times  his 
own  wasting  numbers.     He  capitulated  on  the  17th  of 
October. 

14.  The  whole  number  surrendered,  amounted  to 

5,762  men.     There  also  fell  into  the  hands    of  the 

wiioie   Americans,  35  brass  field  pieces,  and  5,000  muskets. 

B90ooss'  ^  was  stipulated  tnat  the  British  were  to  have  free 

Part      passage  across  the  Atlantic ;  but  they  were  not  to  serve 

f»e5o1r  agam  m  North  America,  during  the  war.     On  hearing 

of  the  defeat  of  Burgoyne,  the  British  garrison  at  Ti- 

Garrison  conderoga  returned  to  Canada,  and  not  a  foe  remained 

retreat  to  m  tne  nortnern   section    of  the  Union.     Sir   Henry 

Canada.  Clinton  had  sailed  up  the  Hudson  ;  but  as  Burgoyne 

had  failed,  he  returned  to  New  York;  having  first 

barbarously  burned  Esopus,  now  Kingston. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Battle  of  Brandy  wine. — British  in  Philadelphia. — Germantown. 

How  1.  ADMIRAL  and  Gen.  Howe,  intent  on  the  capture 
landHt  of  Philadelphia,  left  Sandy  Hook  on  the  23d  of  July. 
Eikton.  They  were  long  at  sea.  At  length  they  were  heard 
Aue.  25.  of,  sailing  up  the  Chesapeake.  They  disembarked  their 
rnTrc'hc*  troops,  amounting  to  18,000,  at  the  head  of  the  Bay. 
to  meet  Washington  crossed  the  Delaware  and  marched  to  op 
pose  them.  Approaching  the  enemy,  he  encamped 

14r.  How  many  men  were  surrendered  ?  How  many  pieces 
of  artillery  ?  What  did  Sir  Henry  Clinton  ? 

CHAPTER  VI.— 1.  Trace  on  the  map  and  describe  the  course 
of  Admiral  Howe's  fleet  ?  What  course  did  Washington  take? 


BRITISH  ENTER  PHILADELPHIA  225 

on  the  rising  grounds  which  extend  from  Chad's  Ford ;  P'T.  in. 
and  there,  the  shallow  stream  of  the  Brandywine,  P,D  H 
being  between  the  armies,  he  awaited  an  attack  from  CH.  vi. 
the  British  commander.  IITTT 

2.  Early  in  the  morning,  the   hostile   army  com 
menced    the   assault      Washington   had    made,    and 
partly  executed,  a  plan  which  would  probably  have 
won  the  day;  but  in  the  heat  of  the  action,  his  judg 
ment  was  misled  by  false  intelligence,  and  he  lost  the  Brandy- 
battle.     Gen.  Green  here  distinguished  himself;  as  did    ^J- 
the  brave  Polander,  Pulaski.     Gen.  La  Fayette,  en-     feat.e 
deavouring  to  bring  back  the  flying,  to  face  again  the  Bl^ss' 
enemy,  received  a  wound  in  the  leg.     When  in  his  Am.  loss. 
old  age,  the  country  for  whom  he  here  shed  his  blood,    l5300' 
conveyed  him,  an  honoured  guest,  returning  from  her 
shores,  the  new  war-ship  which  carried  him  to  France, 

was  named  from  this  battle,  the  Brandywine. 

3.  Congress,  finding  themselves  insecure  in  Phila 
delphia,  adjourned  to  Lancaster,  to  which  place  the 
public  archives  and  magazines  were  removed.     A  de 
tachment  of  the  British  army,  under  Cornwallis,  en-  Sept-  2G- 
tered  the  American  capital,  while  the  main  body,  under     The 
Howe,    took   post   at  German  town.     The  American   ^."ter 
army   encamped   at   Skippack    creek.      Washington,    Phila- 
knowing  that  Howe  was  weakened  by  detachments, 

left  his  camp  at  seven  in  the  evening  of  Oct.  4th,  and   °Se^ 
at  dawn  succeeded  in  giving  the  British  a  complete    man- 
surprise.     They  at  first  retreated  in  disorder.    Several  Am^ioss, 
companies   having   thrown    themselves    into  a  stone   j^JJ- 
house,  annoyed  the  Americans.     A  thick  fog  came  on,  pni.  400. 
and  unable  to  distinguish  friend  from  foe,  confusion 
arose  in  the  American  ranks,  and  they  lost  the  battle. 

4.  Congress  had  made  it  death  to  any  citizen  to  uc 
furnish  the  enemy  with  food ;  and  such  was  the  spirit  d;rli 
of  the  people,  and  the  vigilance  of  the  commander, 
that  Howe  now  found  his  army  in  danger  of  starva- 

2.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Brandywine?  Mention  the 
loss  on  both  sides  ?  What  officers  distinguished  themselves  ? 
What  vessel  was  named  after  this  battle  ?  —  3.  What  movement 
did  Congress  make?  When  did  the  Brkish  troops  enter  Phila 
delphia?  Where  were  Generals  Howe  and  Washington?  De 
scribe  the  battle  of  Germantown  ? 


owe  n 


226  THE  SUFFERERS  OF  VALLEY  FORGE. 

p'T.in.  tion.     To  prevent  this,  he  must  open  the  navigation 

H  of  the  Delaware,  which  had  been  obstructed  by  sunken 

CH.  vi.  ranges  of  frames,  and  by  forts  on  Mud   Island,  Red 

i***  Bank,  and  other  places.     Howe  removed  his  army  to 

Ft.  Mer-  Philadelphia;  and  to  open  the  navigation,  he  sent  Col. 

Kenans  Donop  w^1  a  detachment  of  Hessians.     They  at- 

bsTsoo.  tacked  Fort  Mercer  on  Red  Bank,  and  were  repulsed 

Opens    with  heavy  loss.     At  length,  however,  the  British  sent 

the  navi-  against  it  such  a  force,  that  the  Americans  evacuated 

gation.    -t      rphe  grjtish  fleet  then  passed  up  the  Delaware  to 

Philadelphia.     Much  of  the  American  shipping  in  the 

river  was  burnt;  and  the  remainder  fell  into  the  hands 

of  the  enemy. 

5.  Washington   now  retired    to  winter-quarters  at 
Valley  Forge.     The  huts  for  the  camp  were  not  com 
pleted,  when  the  magazines  were  found  to  contain 

'wash1'  scarcely  a  smgle  day's  provision.     As  to  clothing, — 

iron's  they  were  destitute,  almost  to  nakedness.     Barefooted, 

quarters  on  the  fr°zei1  ground, — their  feet  cut  by  ice, — they 

at'vaiiey  left  their  tracks  in  blood.     A  few  only  had  a  blanket 

Forge'   at  night.     Straw  could  not  be  obtained,  and  the  sol- 

.The     diers,  who,  during  the  day,  were  benumbed  with  cold, 

donh7  and  enfeebled  by  hunger,  had  at  night  no  other  bed 

army-    than  the  damp  ground.     Diseases  attacked  them;  and 

the  hospitals  were  replenished,  as  rapidly  as  the  dead 

were  carried  out. 

6.  This  melancholy  state  of  the  army  was  owing  to 
the  condition  of  the  finances.     Congress  had  carried 
on  the  war  thus  far,  by  making  a  great  quantity  of 

The  Pa-  paper  money.  That  is,  they  had  issued  notes  in  the 
Ky'bT  name  of  the  government,  promising  to  pay  the  holders 
such  anc^  sucn  sums-  If the  government  had  possessed 
gold  and  silver  enough  actually  to  pay  these  notes, 
whenever  they  were  presented,  then  they  would  have 

4:.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  British  army?  What  was 
now  Howe's  object?  What,  measures  did  he  take  ?  Did  he  suc 
ceed  ? —  5.  Where  did  Washington  make  winter-quarters  ?  As 
to  the  condition  of  the  army,  had  they  food?  Had  they  clothing? 
Had  they  shoes  ?  What  was  their  lodging  at  night  ?  What  the 
state  of  their  health  ?  —  O.  How  had  congress  thus  far  carried 
on  the  war?  Give  some  account  of  the  "continental  money"  a.g 
their  bills  were  termed.  Why  did  people  become  unwilling  to 
take  it  ? 


THE  CALMNESS  OF  A  RIGHTEOUS  MIND.  227 

been  good  money,  like  the  bills  of  good  banks.  But  P'T.  in. 
they  had  no  specie ;  and  the  country  became  over-run  77^,7 
with  this  paper.  People  began  to  think  it  doubtful  CH.  vi. 
whether  it  ever  would  be  redeemed;  and  then  they  did 
not  wish  to  take  it.  Its  market  value  had  depreciated 
to  one-quarter  :  that  is,  for  an  article,  valued  at  one 
dollar,  must  be  paid  of  this  money  four  dollars. 

7.  But  the  people,  who  had  such  articles  to  sell, 
as    the    army    needed,    would    not    sell    them,   and 
take  for  pay  this  paper  money  at  par.     Congress  on  the 
other  hand  would  not  allow  their  agents  to  part  with 
it  below  par,  and  the  country  was  so  poor,  they  had 
nothing  else  to  give.     The  consequence  was,  that  they 
could  not  now  provide  either  food  or  clothing,  for  the 
army.     The  pay  of  the  officers  was  not  sufficient  to     The 
provide  them  the  necessaries  of  life.     Those  who  had    a™y 
fortunes  were  spending,  or  had  already  spent  them. 
Those  who  had  not,  were  in  a  state  of  actual  suffering. 
Many   resigned; — not    merely    the    worthless, — but 
often,  the  bravest  and  the  best. 

8.  Amidst  the  grief  and  care,  to  which  the  com 
mander  was  thus  subjected,  a  cabal  was  stirred  up,  to 
prejudice  the  minds  of  the  people  against  him;  and 
thus  to  get  his  office  for  Gen.  Gates.     The  most  ac- 

live  agent  of  the  plot,  was  Gen.  Conway.     Even  con-  *&"**• 
gress  so  far  gave  way  as  to  appoint  this  man  inspector- 
general.     Washington,  in  the  calmness  of  his  righteous 
mind,  turned  not  aside  from  his  public  duties,  to  notice 
his  private  enemies.     But  the  people  took  his  part;   An,eT-, 

ii  /*        i  •  •  mi  ample  of 

and,  the  more  for  this  magnanimity.     1  he  army  were  so  magnaii- 
indignant,  that  at  length,  all  who  had  been  engaged  in    lullty- 
the  plot,  whatever  had  been  their  former  services,  were 
now  afraid  of  their  resentment,  and  kept  out  of  the 
way.     Gen  Conway's  office,  was  given  to  the  Baron 
Steuben,  a  Prussian  officer. 

9.  A  law  was  passed,  the  object  of  which  was  to  make 
the  officers  contented  to  remain  in  the  army.     It  al- 


6.  How  much  had  it  now  depreciated  ? — 7.  Why  could  not  the 
government  agents  procure  things  needful  for  the  army  ?  How 
was  it  with  the  officers? — H.  How  was  the  commander  now 
treated  ?  How  did  this  vile  treatment  affect  Washington, — the 
people,  and  the  army  ? 


228  FRANCE  ACKNOWLEDGES  AMERICA. 

FT.  in.  lowed  them  half-pay  for  seven  years  after  the  close  of 
p,D  n  the  war.  .  .  The  Americans  were  successful  in  the  de 
em.  vi.  predations,  which  their  swift  sailing  privateers  made 
officers  upon  the  British  commerce.  With  these  they  boldly 
pr°foj.ded  scoured  every  sea,  even  those  about  the  British  islands. 
Since  1776,  they  had  already  captured  500  of  the 
British  vessels.  .  Early  in  the  season,  Sir  Henry  Clinton 
arrived  in  Philadelphia,  to  supersede  Sir  William  Howe. 

10.  The  news  of  the  capture  of  Burgoyne  caused  a 
deep  sensation  in  Europe.     The  English  people  were 
astonished    and    afflicted.     The    FRENCH    ACKNOW- 

LEDGED  THE  INDEPENDENCE  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

Eingpe?-d  A  treaty  of  alliance  was  made,  on  the  6th  of  February, 
piexity.  by  which  it  was  stipulated  that  France  and  the  United 
France  States  should  make  common  cause;  and  that  neither 
"Seat"*  Party  snould  make  either  peace  or  truce  with  England 
with  the  without  the  consent  of  the  other;  and  neither  party  lay 
u>  s*    down  their  arms,  till  the  independence  of  the  United 
May-    States  was    secured.     The  American  commissioners, 
min«'teCr  Franklin,  Deane,  and  Lee,  were  received  at  the  court 
iXh  v!he  °^  ^  rance  as  tne  representatives  of  a  sister  nation.    M. 
treaty*  Gerard  was  appointed  minister  to  the  United  States. 
Dr.  Franklin,  still  in  France,  was  the  following  Sep 
tember,  made  minister  plenipotentiary. 

11.  The  British  now  sent  over  three  men,  Carlisle, 
Eden,  and  Johnstone,  under  pretence  of  treating  for 
peace;  but,  in  reality,  to  plot  secretly  against  the  go 
vernment  established  in  the  United  States;  and  to  draw 
off  influential  individuals,  by  direct  bribery,  and   the 

A      promises  of  wealth  and  titles  for  the  future.   Johnstone 

worthy  a  offered  to  Gen.  Reed,  if  he  would  aid  the  royal  cause, 

sreat    ten  thousand  pounds  sterling,  and  any  office  in  the  co 

lonies  within  the  king's  gift.     "  I  am  not,"  said  the 

patriot,  "  worth  purchasing;  but,  such  as  I  am,  the 

king  of  England  is  not  rich  enough  to  buy  me." 

9.  What  law  was  passed?     What  success  had  the  American 

Eivateers?     By  whom  was  Howe  superseded?     How  did  the 
nlish  receive  the  news  of  Burgoyne'  s  capture  ?  What  import- 


ivateers?     By  whom  was  Howe  superseded?     How  did  the 

oy 
ant  result  did  the  news  produce  in  France  ?  —  1O.  What  arrange 


ments  were  now  made  by  France  and  the  United  Stales?  —  1  1  . 
What  plan  did  the  British  government  now  resort  to?  How  did 
Gen.  Reed  reply  to  the  oiler  of  Johnstone  ?  —  1£.  How  did  con 
gress  treat  those  emissaries? 


229 

12.  In  some  instances,  Johnstone  had  the  indiscre-  P'T.  in. 
tion  to  write.     The  indignant  patriots  brought  forward  p,D  n' 
his  letters,  which  contained  the  evidence  of  his  base  CH.  vn. 
intrigues,  and  Congress  indignantly  forbade  all  farther 
communication. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Battle  of  Monmouth. — Seat  of  war  transferred  to  the  South. 

1.  THE  British  army,  on  the  18th  of  June  evacuated 
Philadelphia,  and,  marching  through  New  Jersey,  now 
directed  their  course  to  New  York.     Washington  left 
Valley  Forge,  and  adding  to  his  army  the  New  Jersey  June  ^ 
militia,  hung  on  the  rear  of  the  enemy,  and  brought  Battle  of 
them  to  action  at  Monmouth  or  Freehold.     The  ad-   ^win. 
vantage  was  on  the  side  of  the  Americans.     In  the  Br-  loss> 
beginning  of  the  battle,  Gen.  Lee  was  guilty  of  an  in-  An?0  not 
advertence  which  endangered  the  whole  army.   Wash-  so  muchl 
ington  rebuked  him  sternly;  for  which,  Lee  afterwards 
wrote  him  insulting  letters.     A  court  martial  censured 

Lee,  and  suspended  him  from  his  command. 

2.  The  French  now  fitted  out  a  fleet,  which  under 
the  Count  d'Estaing,  left  Toulon  on  the  18th  of  April, 
and  arrived  in  America  in  June.     Washington,  in  order 
to  derive  the  utmost  advantage  from  the  presence  of 

the  French  fleet,  directed  an  expedition  against  the  tafn'E^ltl 
British  forces  at  Newport,  in  Rhode  Island.     He  de-  suKn 
tached  a  force  of  10,000  troops  under  the  command  8glt 
of  Gen.  Sullivan.     By  concert  with  Sullivan,  d'Estaing 
arrived  off  Newport,  on  the  25th  of  July. 

3.  On  the  9th  of  August,  Sullivan  landed  on  the 
north  end  of  Rhode  Island.     On  the  10th,  the  fleet  of 

CHAPTER  VII.— 1.  What  did  the  British  army  on  the  18th  of 
June  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Monmouth.  —  2.  What 
was  now  done  by  the  French  ?  What  plan  was  conceived  by 
Washington?  —  3.  ^What  was  done  by  Gen  Sullivan?  What 

fuilure  of  the  expedhio..  ? 


cut  to 


230  GEORGIA   IN  BRITISH  POSSESSION. 

p'T.in.  Lord  Howe  appeared  in  sight,  and  d'Estaing  left  Snl) 
P,D>  H   van  to  give  chase  to  the  British  admiral.     The  craf 
CH.  vn.  Howe  led  him  on,  and  both  fleets  were  soon  out  ot 
IfTS-  sigh*-     When  he  returned  he  was  in  so  shattered  a 
Admiral  condition,  that  he  left  Sullivan,  in  spite  of  his  remon- 

JlJJJJto  strances,  to  his  fate.     He  narrowly,  by  good  general- 

<i'E»-    ship,  escaped  falling  with  his  whole  army  into  the 

Quaker  nan^s  °^  the  British.     An  engagement  occurred  be- 

Hiii.    tween  the  hostile  armies,  at  Quaker  Hill.     These  affairs 

Br266?s>  caused  Washington  much  trouble,  as  they  irritated  the 

Am.  loss,  Americans  against  the  French.  .  .  In  June  occurred  the 

j2^    "  Massacre  of  Wyoming,"  well  known  as  a  delightful 

Massa-  valley  on  the  banks  of  the  Susquehannah.     The  per- 

Wyom-  petrators  were  a  body  of  tories  and  Indians,  led  by 

ing.     Col.  John  Butler,  a  tory,  and  Brandt,  a  half-blooded 

savan-   Indian. 

nah.  4.  in  their  military  operations,  the  enemy  now 
Dec.  27.  placed  their  principal  hope  of  success,  in  conquering 
Am.  loss  tne  southern  states.  Sir  Henry  Clinton  sent  to  Georgia 

k-  160,   2,500  men,  commanded  by  Col.  Campbell.     Savannah 
rouch^ar-  being  unprepared  for  defense,  he  defeated  the  Ameri- 

^Itc7'  cans>  anc^  tnen  to°k  possession  of  the  city.  That  part 
w^tlkes  °f  tne  American  army  which  escaped,  retreated  into 

winter-  South  Carolina..  .Washington  took  winter-quarters  at 

quarters. 


5.  The  capital  of  Georgia  being  already  in  pos 
session  of  the  British,  they  soon  overran  the  adjacent 
country.     Gen.  Prevost,  commander  of  the  troops  at 
St.  Augustine,  pursuant  to  the  orders  of  Clinton,  left 

Georgia  Florida,  and,  after  having  in  his  way  taken  Sunbury, 

overrun,  the  only  fort  which  held  out  for  congress,  he  arrived 

at   Savannah,   where  he    took   the    command.     The 

whole  of  Georgia  was  now  under  the  authority  of  the 

Tories  royalists. 

6.  There  were  tories  at  the  south,  though  not  so 


rise. 

3.  What  was  the  loss  in  the  battle  near  Quaker  Hill  ?  Of 
what  party  were  Butler  and  Brandt  the  leaders  ?  Of  what  mas 
sacre  were  they  the  perpetrators  ?  —  4.  What  did  the  enemy 
now  regard  as  their  principal  plan  of  operations  ?  What  force 
was  sent  from  New  York  ?  To  what  place  ?  What  was  the 
American  loss  at  Savannah  ?  Where  did  the  remainder  of  the 
nfmy  go?  —  «>.  Give  an  account  of  the  British  movements  in 
Ceoivirt  ?  -  <>.  Were  there  tories  in  the  south  ? 


THE   SOUTH,  THE   SEAT  OF   WAR.  231 

many  as  the  British  had  been  led  to   believe.     To  PJT.  in 
encourage  them,  they  moved  up  the  river  to  Augusta.  P,D    u~ 
They  sent  out  many  persons  to  persuade  them  to  take  c»-  vu. 
up  arms  immediately,  promising  them  revenge  on  their 
opposers,  and    great   rewards.     The    royalists    rose,     Co]. 
put  themselves  under  the   command   of  Col.  Boyd,  Pickens 
and,  moving  towards  the  British  army,  pillaged,  burnt  theories 
and    murdered    on    their  way.     A  Carolinian    force,     ne^ 
under    Col.   Pickens,    met    them,    and    after    severe    uglu>t< 
fighting,  totally  defeated  them. 

7.  Gen.  Lincoln  now  took  command  of  the  southern  Lincoln 
forces,  at  Charleston.     Intending  to  recover  the  upper    at  the 
part  of  Georgia,  he  detached  Gen.  Ashe,  with  2,000    8outh- 
men,  of  the  Carolina  militia,  to  take  post  at  a  strong 
position,  on  Briar  creek.   Here  he  was  completely  sur- 
prised  by  Gen.  Prevost.     The  militia  fled,   without  Briar  c. 
firing  a  shot;  but  many  of  them  were  drowned  in  the  JJj^Jj^ 
river,  and  swallowed  up  in  the  marshes.  isoo. ' 

8.  Again  the  British  were  masters   of  all  Georgia. 
Gen.  Prevost  now  proceeded   to   organize  a  colonial 
government.     He  defeated  the  Americans  under  Gen,  carries 
Moultrie,   and    compelled   them   to   evacuate    Black  all£°rc 
Swamp  and    Purysburg,  in   which  they  had  placed  May  ii. 
garrisons.     On  the  llth  of  May  he  appeared  before 
Charleston;   but  Gov.  Rutledge,  and   Gen.    Lincoln, 
successfully  defended  the  city. 

9.  In  May,  Sir  H.Clinton  sent  out  from  New  York 
a  fleet,  with  a  corps  of  2,000  men,  under  Gen.  Mat 
thews,  to  ravage  and  subdue  Virginia.     Portsmouth, 
Norfolk,   Suffolk,   and    Gosport,   were    barbarously 
burned.      Failing    in    the    grand    object    of    produc-   British 
ing  a  revolt,    Clinton    recalled    his    troops    to    New    'J^*- 
York. . .  The  British  again  planned  to  cut  off  in  part   several 
the  eastern  states  from  the  others,  by  getting  the  en-    towus' 
tire   command  of  the  waters  of  the  Hudson.     Gen. 
Clinton  succeeded  in  taking  the  important  forts  at 


6.  What  happened  to  a  party  in  arms  ?  —  T.  Who  received  the 
command  of  the  southern  army  ?  What  did  he  do  ?  What  de 
tachment  did  he  send  out  ?  What  was  its  fate  ?  What  was  the 
American  loss  ?  —  8.  What  were  now  the  British  operations  in 
Georgia  and  Carolina?  What  happened  at  Charleston?  —  9. 
Describe  the  descent  made  by  Gen.  Matthews  upon  Virginia? 


SCENES  OF  DESTRUCTION. 

P'T.m.  Stony  and  Verplank's  Points.  The  British,  however, 
p'D.n.  were  not  more  than  six  weeks  in  possession,  before 
CH.  via.  they  were  surprised  at  Stony  Point  by  a  detachment 
1779.  of  the  American  army,  ably  commanded  by  Gen. 
Waynt  Wayne.  His  assault  of  Stony  Point,  was  one  of  the 
at  stony  most  brilliant  successes  of  the  war.  Washington  re- 
Br.°'ioss,  moved  the  artillery  and  munitions,  dismantled  and 
AinToss  abandoned  the  fort. 

ibo.  '      10.  The  Connecticut  privateers  cut  off  the  supplies 

Tryonin  °^  ^ie  British  at  New  York.     Clinton  sent  a  detach- 

Conn.    ment  under  Tryon  to  New  Haven,  which  destroyed 

several  all  ^G  shipping  in  that  port.     Tryon  then    burned 

towns.   Fairfield,  Norwalk,  and  Greenwich. . .  To  chastise  the 

Indians,  Gen.  Sullivan,  with  3,000  troops,  proceeded 

Suuivan'  UP  t^1G  Susquehannah.     At  Wyoming  he  was  ioined  by 

defeats  a  reinforcement  of  1,600  men,  under  the  command  of 

theandies  James  Clinton,  of  New  York.     The  Indians  and  roy- 

indians.  alists,  under  their  ferocious  leaders,  Johnson,  Butler, 

and  Brandt,  had  advanced  to   Newtown,  and   there 

thrown  up  an  entrenchment.     Sullivan  attacked  and 

defeated  them,  and  laid  waste  their  country. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Campaigns  of  1779,  and  1780. — The  British  conquer  the  South. 

Oct  3.        1.  By  previous  concert,  the  French  fleet,  and  the 

nmate   army  of  Lincoln  were  to  co-operate  against  the  British 

hom-    force,  under  Prevost,  now  at  Savannah.     A  bombard- 

RKatof  ment  was  commenced  by  the  allies.    Fifty-three  pieces 

Suahn"  °^  cannon>  and  nine  mortars,  sent  an  incessant  shower 

of  balls  and  shells,  and  the  city  was  on  fire  in  many 

9.  What  happened  on  the  shores  of  the  Hudson?  —  1O.  What 
provocation  had  Conn,  given  to  the  British?  How  were  the  In 
dians  chastised  ? 

CHAPTER  VIII. — 1.  What  now  were  the  French  engaged  in  ? 
What  course  was  taken  by  d'Estaing?  What  did  the  allies 
agree  to  attempt  ?  Give  an  account  01  the  bombardment  of  Sa 
vaai  tali. 


KAU   MONEY  MAKES   BAD  MEN. 

places.     The  burning  roofs  fell  upon  the  women,  the  P>T.  in. 
children,  and  the  unarmed  multitude;  and  every  where  P,D  lt 
were  seen  the  crippled,  the  wounded,  and  the  dying.  CH.  vm. 
But  the  fort  remained    uninjured.     It  was    then    re-  1779. 
solved  to  assault  the  town.     The  flower  of  the  com-  Fr.  loss, 
bined  armies  were  led  to  a  bloody  and  unsuccessful  Am_  loss 
attack,  by  the  two  commanders,  d'Estaing  and  Lin-    4uo. 
coin.     Count    Pulaski  here  fell.     The  allies,  totally 
defeated,  raised  the  seige. 

2.  On  the  coast  of  Great  Britain,  Paul  Jones,  a  na 
tive  of  Scotland,  but  commanding  a  small  fleet  in  the 
service   of  the  United  States,  attacked  Capt.  Pearson,     1>aul 
the  commander  of  an  English  fleet  in  convoy  of  mer-    Jone*1 
chant  ships.     This  fierce  battle  occurred  in  the  night;    "holy" 
with  the  horrible  circumstances  of  magazines  of  pow-  victory 
der  blowing  up, — vessels  taking  fire,  and  sinking, — and 

the  most  shocking  carnage.  In  some  of  the  vessels, 
more  than  three  quarters  of  the  officers  and  men  were 
killed.  Jones  finally  prevailed. 

3.  At  the  close  of  this  year,  a  dollar  in  specie  could 
scarcely  be  obtained  for  forty  in  continental  bills.    But, 
the  paper  was  fluctuating  in  its  value.     Hence  a  set  ojf 

men  arose,  who  preferred  speculating  on  this  currency,    immo- 
to  honest  industry ;  and  often  in  the  changes  which   Jjjjjyd 
occurred,  the  worthless  amassed  sudden  wealth,  while  by  a  flue- 
many  deserving  persons  of  moderate  fortunes,  sunk  at  Currencgy 
once  to  poverty.     The  honest  individual   of  private 
life,  will  be  surprised  to  learn  another  reason  of  the  England 
depreciation  of  American  paper.     England,  on  this  oc-  couf^"~ 
casion,  turned  counterfeiter.     Her  ministers  sent  over,   money, 
and  her  generals  distributed  whole  chests  of  spurious 
bills,  so  perfectly  imitated,  as  scarcely  to  be  distin 
guished  from  the  true. 

4.  Washington    took  winter-quarters    at    Morris-   SirH 
town. ..Sir  Henry  Clinton,  with  7,000  men,  sailed  in  Clinton 
December  from  New  York,  and  soon  after  his  land-    -J*^ 


men  at 

I.  Give   an  account   of  the  assault?  —  2.    Who  was   Paul    S0uth. 
Jones  ?     Give  some  account  of  his  sea-fight  ?  —  3.  What  was 
now  the  condition  of  the   country  in  regard  to  the  currency  1 
What  effect  had  it  on  the  morals  of  the  people  ?     What  had 
England  done  to  aid  in  depreciating  the  currency  ?  — 1.  Where 
was  Washington  ?     Where  did  Sir  Henry  Clinton  go? 
11 


234  CHARLESTON  TAKEN. 

r'T.  in.  ing,  menaced  Charleston.  <Gen.  Lincoln  removed 
p,D  jj  thither  with  his  army;  and  in  conjunction  with  Gov. 

en.  vin.  Rutledge,  tried  every  measure  to  put  the  city  in  a  pos- 

17SO.  ture  of  defense.  But  they  had  great  difficulties  to  en 
counter.  The  militia  had  been  disbanded  ;  they  were 

«Qd>Rut-  Dispirited,  and  afraid  to  enter  Charleston  on  account 
ledge,  of  the  small-pox,  which  was  there  prevailing. 

diSur-       5.  Clinton  commenced  the  seige  on  the  1st  of  April. 

agements.  On  the  14th,  a  detachment  of  the  American  army,  under 

Huger'i  Gen.  Huger,  was  defeated  at  Monk's  corner.     Thus 

^Monk's*  tne  onty  retreat  of  tne  army  of  Lincoln  was  cut  off. 

comer.  On   the  7th  of  May,  Fort  Moultrie  was  given   up. 

May  12.  ^en.  Lincoln  then  surrendered  his  army;  which  con- 
sisted  of  seven  general  officers,  ten  continental  regi- 
ments,  and  three  battalions.  Four  hundred  pieces  of 
artiUery5  and  four  frigates  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
enemy. 

6.  After  taking  possession  of  the  capital,  Clinton's 
next  object  was  to  make  himself  master  of  the  whole 
state.     A  corps   of  Carolinians,  under  Col.  Buford, 
were  in  arms.     Col.  Tarleton,  noted  for  rapid  move 
ment  and  unrelenting  cruelty,  was  sent  against  him  at 
the  head  of  a  body   of  cavalry.     He  came   up  with 
him  at  Waxhavv,  defeated  him,  and  barbarously  slew 
his  men,  after   they  had  laid   down  their  arms,  and 
while  they  were  crying  for  quarter. 

Many  Carolinians  flocked  to  the  royal  standard. 
Clinton  wrote  to  England,  that  "  South  Carolina  was 
English  again."     lie  published  a  full  pardon  to  all  who 
June  10.  should  immediately  return  to  their  duty.     But  they 
Returns  nnist  take  up  arms   in  support  of  the  royal  cause 
'  Gen.  Clinton  distributed  his  army  into  the  most  im 
portant  garrisons,  and  leaving  Lord  Cornwallis  in  the 
command  of  the  southern  department,  he  returned  to 
New  York. 

7.  The  winter  had  been  so  severe,  that  all  the  waters 


4.  What  was  the  condition  of  Charleston  in  regard  to  defense 
against  invasion?  —  5.  What  advantages  were  gained  by  the 
British  previous  to  the  8th  of  May  ?  What  was  surrendered^? — 
f».  W,hat  was  Clinton's  next  object  ?  Who  were  in  arms  ?  Give 
an  account  of  Tarleton?  Of  the  engagement!  What  WHS  ai 
this  time  the  position  of  affairs  in  South  Carolina  ? 


PROSPECTS   BRIGHTEN.  235 

about  New  York  were  frozen..  .Springfield,  in  Now  P>T  in. 
Jersey  had  been  burned  by  the  Hessian  army.  p,D  IL 

8.  Congress  now  decided,  that  in  future,  the  con-  CH.  vai. 
tinental  bills  should  pass,  not  at  the  value  indicated  by  congress 
the  note,  but  at  such  a  rate  as  people  were  willing  to  sanction* 
allow.  ...  In  Carolina,  and  Georgia,  the  British  treated  preda- 
all  those  who  adhered  to  the  republic,  with  great  se-  ^"^ 
verity.     Against  their  agreement,  they  were  about  to    bills, 
compel  them  to  fight  in  their  armies.    They  then  said,  Souih- 
u  If  we  must  fight,  it  shall  be  for  America  and  our  "SoS," 
friends,  not  for  England  and  strangers." 

9.  The  women  of  Carolina,  refused  their  presence  lv«rt 
at  every  scene  of  gaiety.     Like  the  daughters  of  cap- 

tive  Zion,  they  would  not  amuse  their  conquerors,    of  the 
But,  at  every  hazard,  they  honored,  with  their  atten-  07°^"h 
tion,  the  brave  defenders  of  their  country.     Sisters  en-  Carolina, 
couraged  their  brothers, — the  mother  her  son,  and  the 
wife    her   husband;    and   their   parting   advice   was, 
"prefer  prisons  to  infamy,  and  death  to  servitude." 

10.  In  every  part  of  the  nation  that  fire  of  patriot-  Renewaj 
ism  rekindled,  which  burned  so  brightly,  in  the  be-   °.f  Pa- 
ginning  of  the  revolution.     The  militia  and  the  men 

of  capital,  came  forward  with  alacrity.     The  women,  The  wife 
with  Martha  Washington  at  their  head,  formed  an  in-  of  the 
dustrious  society,  to  make  clothing  for  the  soldiers.  nSer. 
All  seemed  ready  to  contribute,  in  such  ways  as  they 
could,  to  the  common  cause. 

11.  At  this  period,  La  Fayette,  who,  by  leave  of  La  Fay- 
Congress  had  visited  France,  returned  with  the  cheer-  et"*nrse~ 
ing  intelligence,  that  a  considerable  body  of  French 
troops  had  embarked  for  America.     The  fleet  soon  Ju]ylo< 
arrived,  bearing  6,000  soldiers,  under  the  command  of 

the  Count  de  Rochambeau.     To  prevent  contention, 
it  was  arranged  that  Gen.  Washington  should  be  the 


7.  Was  the  winter  of  1779-80  severe  ?  What  was  done  in 
New  Jersey  by  the  Hessians  ?  — H.  How  were  the  men  of  the 
south  treated  ?  What  did  they  say  ?  — 9.  What  was  the  con- 
duct  oi  the  women  of  the  south  ?  —  1O.  How  did  the  same  spirit 
manifest  irself  throughout  the  nation — II.  At  what  time  did 
the  French  squadron  arrive  ?  What  number  of  troops  came 
over?  Who  commanded  the  French  troops  ?  Who  commanded 
the  whole  allied  army  ? 


236  DEFEAT  AT  CAMDEN. 

P'T.  HI.  commander-in-chief  of  all  the  forces,  both  French  and 
p,D  jj    American. 

cH.Vni.       12.  The  insolence  of  the  British  troops  had  aroused 
ilSO  ^e  Pe°ple   °f  North  and  South   Carolina.     Among 
the  partisan  officers,  who  headed   the  resolute    par- 
^ffiSr"  iies  wnicn  were  formed,  none  rendered  such  distin- 
andmen.  guished  services  as  Cols.  Sumpter  and  Marion.     Their 
men    were  such  as    were    contented    to   serve   their 
country,  half-clothed,  half-fed,  and  half-armed,  rather 
than  submit  to  lose  the  rights  of  freemen.    Frequent 
skirmishes  with  the  British,  at  length,  furnished  mus 
kets  and  cartridges ;  and  Col.  Sumpter,  whose  num- 
Sumpter  bers  now  amounted  to  GOO  men,  assaulted  the  strong 
the  Brlat  Post  °^  R°cky  Mount,  where  he  was  repulsed;  he 
Hanging  then  attacked,  and  destroyed  a  British  regiment   at 
Rock-    Hanging  Rock. 

Baron  de      13.  A  few  regular  troops,  under  the  command  of 

ters  N!  the  Baron  de  Kalb,  had  been  sent  from  Maryland  to 

c^ehathe  defense  of  Carolina.     At  Deep  River  they  were 

and  is    joined,  on  the  25th  of  July,  by  Gen.  Gates,  who  had 

^Gates^  been  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  southern  army. 

He  advanced  towards  South  Carolina  with  a  force,  now 

He  is    amounting  to  about  4,000  men.    Multitudes  flocked  to 

J°^by  join   Gates,  among  whom   were    whole    companies, 

which  had  been  levied  for  the  service  of  the  king. 

Aug.  16.       14.  Lord  Rawdon,  who  had  the  command  of  the 

fcaut?6*!  British  forces  of  Carolina,  had  concentrated  them  at 

cL^den.  Camden,  where  he  was  joined  by  Cornwallis.     The 

Am.  loss,  hostile  armies,  each  making  an  attempt  to  surprise  the 

B^^'SS,  other,  met  in  the  darkness  of  night.    Waiting,  by  mutual 

324-     consent,  for  the  dawn,  they  drew  up  their  men  for  the 

fight.     The  American   militia  fled,  and  the  regulars 

could  not  sustain  the  unequal  strife.     Gen.  Gregory 

Death  of  was  killed  in  this  disastrous  and  bloody  battle;  the 

de  Kalb.  Baron  de  Kalb  was  mortally  wounded.     All  the  artil- 

12.  What  distinguished  partisan  officers  appeared  at  the  south  ? 
What  kind  of  men  composed  their  parties  ?  Who  was  successful 
at  Hanging  Rock  ?  —  13.  Who  was  sent  from  Maryland  ?  Who 
joined  nim  ?  How  large  was  the  southern  army  ?  How  was 
the  army  further  enlarged? — 14.  Where  and  under  whom 
were  the  British  forces  ?  Describe  the  meeting  of  the  armies — 
the  arrangements  of  the  generals?  Describe  the  battle  of  Cam- 
den.  When  did  it  occur  ?  What  was  the  loss  ? 


EXTRAVAGANCE  LEADS  TO  DISHONESTY.          237 

lery,  baggage,  and  stores,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  P'T.  in. 
enemy.  ^~^ 

15.  After  this  disastrous  defeat,  Gen.  Gates  retreated  CH.  ix. 
to  North  Carolina,  leaving  the  British  triumphant  in  ™gQ 
the  south.     Col.  Sumpter,  on  learning  the  defeat  of 
Gates,  retired  with  300  men  to  North  Carolina.  Tarle-  ^f,.^ 
ton,  with  his  legion,  surprised  him  on  the  banks  of   defeats 
Fishing  Creek.     Sumpter,  with    a   few  of   his  men,  |t  pfsh- 
escaped;  but  most  of  them  were  taken  by  Tarleton,      ing 
and  put  to  the  sword.     Marion,  who  about  this  time 
was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  brigadier  general,  still  Marion. 
kept  the  field. 


CHAPTER   IX. 

Arnold's  Treason. 

1.  ARNOLD  did  not  fully  recover  from  the  wounds 
which   he  received   in  the  battle  of  Saratoga.     Not 
being  able  to  take  the  field,  he  was,  by  his  own  request, 
made  commandant  of  Philadelphia.    Here,  he  indulged    Arnold 
in  high  play,  and  extravagance  of  living;  by  which  he  extra^a- 
expended  more  than  his  income.       When    he    found    gaQt- 
that  this  was  the  case,  had  he  possessed  the  good  sense 

and  moral  courage  to  retrench  his  expenses,  and  give 
up  the  vicious  habit  of  gaming,  much  disgrace  and 
suffering  might  have  been  spared. 

2.  But  instead  of  this,  he  kept  on  in  these  expen 
sive  courses ;  and  set  himself  to  devise  expedients,  to  Extrava 
get  the  required  money.     In  presenting  his  accounts 

to  the  government,  he  made  dishonest  charges ;  and 
when  they  were  challenged,  he  attempted  to  carry 

15.  What  did  General  Gates?  What  officer  yet  made  head 
m  South  Carolina?  What  misfortune  did  he  meet?  Who  yet 
Kept  the  field  ? 

CHAPTER  IX. — 1.  Give  an  account  of  Arnold?  When  he 
found  his  expenses  exceeded  his  income  what  ought  he  to  have 
done?  • — 2.  Tnto  what  measures  did  his  extravagance  lead  him  ? 
flow  were  his  dishonest  accounts  received  ? 


238  ARNOLD  AJN'D  ANDRE. 

p'T.m.  them  through,  by  bluster  and  bravado.  In  the  end 
^,D  n  these  accounts  were  disallowed;  he  was  tried,  for  his 
CH.  ix.  disrespectful  language  and  behaviour  to  those  in  au- 
11SO.  tnorilyi  aRd  by  the  sentence  of  a  court  martial,  repri 
manded  by  Washington. 

ReanCdnge  3.  Revenge  was  now  added  to  avarice;  and  Arnold 
treason  addressed  a  letter  to  Col.  Robinson  at  New  York, 

Tfc     °Penm£>  by  tnis  means?  a  negotiation  with  Sir  Henry 
prSfof  Clinton,  in  which  he  sold  himself  to  the  British  to  do 

himself  t}ieir  bidding,  for  the  sum  of  ten  thousand  pounds, 

and  his  ,  97    .  .        _,    .   .    . 

country's  and  a  commission  in  the  British  army. 
blood.        4    Jnstigated  by  Clinton,  he  sought  and  obtained  of 
Heob-  Washington   the    command    of  the  fortress   at  West 
tdcom-he  Point.     His  first  measure  was  to  scatter  the  army,  so 
"west*1  ^at  ^  m*ont  be  easily  cut  off  by  the  British.     Major 
Point.    Andr£,  the  young  and  interesting  aid-de-camp  of  Gen. 
Maw    Clinton,  had  been  by  him  intrusted  to  plan  with  Arnold, 
Andre.   jlow  tiie  army  might  be  put  into  the  power  of  the  Bri 
tish. 

5.  To  concert  their  last  measures,  Andre  met  Arnold 
a  little  below  Stony  Point.     They  spent  the  whole 

Sept.  21.  night  in  conference ;  and  when  the  day  dawned,  their 
htvea  arrangements  were  not  all  concluded.     Andre  was  kept 
personal  in  close  concealment  4hrough  the  day,  and  at  night  he 
view"    PrePare(l  to  return.     By  the  entreaties  of  Arnold,  he 
was  prevailed  upon  to  change  his  uniform  for  a  com 
mon  dress. 

6.  It  became  necessary  for  him  to  proceed  towards 
New  York  by  land.     He  took  a  horse  from  Arnold, 
and  a  passport,  under  the   name  of  John  Anderson. 
Having  safely  passed  the  American  guard,  and  reached 

taken6 b "  Tarrytown,  near  tne  British  posts,  three  soldiers  of  the 
thne  militia  crossed  his  way,  and  he  passed  on.  One  of 

widiers.  them  thought  the  traveller  had  something  peculiar  in 
his  appearance,  and  called  him  back.  Andre  inquired, 
44  where  are  you  from  ?"  u  From  below,"  (intending 

2.  What  was  done  by  a  court  martial  ?  —  3.  What  did  Arnold's 
fierce  passions  next  lead  him  to  ?  For  what  did  he  sell  himself  ? 
4.  What  command  did  he  obtain?  Why  did  he  scatter  the 
army?  Whom  did  Sir  Henry  Clinton  authorize  to  plan  with  Ar 
nold  the  delivery  of  the  army?  —  5.  Relate  the  circumstances  ot 
the  interview  ?  —  O.  Relate  the  circumstances  of  Andre's  sei 
zure  ? 


ANDRE   IMPRISONED. 


239 


to  be  understood  from  New  York,)  replied  the  soldiers. 
"So  am  I,"  said  the  self-betrayed  Andre.  The  soldiers 
arrested  him. 

7.  Andre  plead  earnestly  to  be  released,  and  offered 
large  sums  of  money  ;  but  the  humble  patriots  spurn 
ed  the  bribe,  and  were  deaf  to  the  entreaty.  Their 
names  were  John  Paulding,  David  Williams,  and  Isaac 
Van  Wert.  They  searched  his  person,  and  found  pa 
pers  in  his  boots,  in  the  hand-writing  of  Arnold,  which 
disclosed  the  treason.  They  immediately  conducted 


P'T.  III. 
P'D.  II. 

CH.  IX. 

17SO. 

Pauldine 
Wil- 
liams, 

and  Van 
Wert. 


Andre  to  Col.  Jameson,  the  officer,  who  commanded    They 
the  advanced  guard,  near  Peekskill.    This  officer  could  tae 
not  be  persuaded  that  his  general  was  a  traitor,  and  he 
permitted  Andre  to   write  to  him.     Arnold  seized  a 
boat  and  escaped. 

7.  What  did  Andre  ?    What  were  the  names  of  the  three  who 
=eized  him  ?     What  further  happened  to  Andre  and  ArnoM  ? 


nearest 
Ameri- 
•<\n  fort 


240  CORNWALLIS  IN  THE   CAROLINAS. 

P'T.  in.      8.  Washington  summoned  a  court  martial,  of  which 
P,D  n   Greene  and  La  Fayette  were  members.    Andre  appear- 
CH.  ix.  ed  before  his  judges  with  a  noble  frankness.     He  dis 
guised  no  fact,  and  resorted  to  no  subterfuge.     His 
judges,  according  to  the  usages  of  war,  were  com- 
Oct.  2.  pelled   to  sentence  him  to  death  as  a  spy.     Pie  was 
tion°of  accordingly  led  from  his  prison  to  the  gallows. 
Andre.       9.  After  the    battle  of  Camden,  Lord  Cornwallis 
marched  into  North  Carolina.     He  had  sent  before 
Oc1-7-  him  Col.  Ferguson  with  a  body  of  troops.     They  had 

jJeieat  01  •1111-  11  i 

theBr.at  committed  such  shocking  outrages,  that  the  people, 

Moun-   highly  exasperated,  had  collected  in  great  numbers, 

tain,     under  several    commanders,  the    principal  of  whom 

B3bo!8S  were  Campbell  and  Shelby.     They  attacked  Ferguson 

on  a  woody  eminence,  called  King's  Mountain.     He 

was  killed  and  his  party  totally  defeated. 

10.  This  was  a  severe  blow  to  Cornwallis,  and  ren 
dered    his    situation    in    North    Carolina    precarious. 
Cols.  Surnpter  and  Marion  were  on  the  alert,  and  his 
"lis™-1"  tro°Ps  were  in  continual  danger  of  being  surprised  by 
treats  to  these  active  leaders.     He  therefore  retired  to  South 

Carolina,  and  stationed  his  army  at  Winnsborough. 
Affair  at  ]_]_.  Tarleton  was  sent  in  pursuit  of  Sumpter.  lie 
stocks"  attacked  him  at  Blackstocks,  but  was  compelled  to 
Dec  2.  retreat.  Sumpter  being  dangerously  wounded,  his 
Gates  is  forces  were  disbanded.  Gen.  Gates  was  now  super 
seded  by  seded  by  Gen.  Greene.  This  officer  found  the  army  at 
Greene'  Charlottetown. 

12.  Gen.  Leslie,  with  1,500  men,  having  joined 
makesa  Cornwallis  at  Winnsborough,  his  hopes  of  reducing 
descent  North  Carolina  and  Virginia  were  renewed.  Arnold, 
whom  the  British  had  made  a  brigadier-general,  had 
been  sent  to  the  Chesapeake.  He  landed  1600  men  in 
Virginia,  and  commenced,  what  now  seemed  his  favo 
rite  employment,  the  devastation  of  his  country. 

8.  What  course  did  Washington  pursue  ?  What  was  the  fate 
of  Andre  ?  —  9.  Describe  the  operations  of  the  British  ?  Who 
had  committed  outrages  ?  Who  were  the  leaders  of  the  people  ? 
Describe  the  affair  of  King's  Mountain  ? —  1O.  Why  did  Corn 
wallis  now  retire  to  South  Carolina? —  11.  Give  an  account  of 
the  affair  at  Blackstocks  ?  By  whom  was  Gates  superseded  ? 
Where  did  Green  find  the  army  ?  —  12.  What  can  you  relate  ol 
Arnold  ? 


THE  GREATNESS   OF   A  MAN   OF   BUSINESS.  241 


CHAPTER  X. 

Robert  Morris. — Revolt  of  the  Pennsylvania  line. — Cornwallis 
at  the  South. 

1.  IT  is  scarcely  possible  to  conceive  a  situation  P'T.  HI. 
more   trying  than    that   of  the  American   Congress.  ~ 
They  were  striving,  not  for   conquest,  but   for   ex-   CH'  x.' 
istence;  their  powerful  foe  was  in  full  strength,  in  the 
heart  of  their  country;  they  had  great  military  opera- 
tions  to  carry  on,  but  were  almost  without  an  army,    ties  of 
and  wholly  without  money,  as  their  bills  of  credit  had  con°ress 
ceased  to  be  of  any  value. 

2.  But  instead  of  sinking  in  despair,  they  redoubled 

their  exertions.     They  directed  their  agents  abroad  to  They  lay 
borrow,  if  possible,  from  France,  Spain,  and  Holland.  *£^ 
They  resorted  to  taxation,  and  they  determined  on  in-     raise 
troducing  thorough  reform,  and  strict  economy.    They   n 
accordingly  appointed  as  treasurer,  the  excellent  Ro-   Morrig 
bert  Morris,  of  Philadelphia.     By  a  national  bank,  to    founds 
which  he  obtained  the  approbation  of  congresss,  he  Jjjjjjjjj 
contrived  to  draw  out  the  funds  of  wealthy  indivi-    bank. 
duals ;  and  by  borrowing,  in  the  name  of  the  govern 
ment  from  this  bank,  and  pledging  freely  his  private  Franklin 

J        .      *c        ,         obtains 

credit,  he  once  more  put  the  government  in  funds.    mom-.y 
Franklin  had  obtained  from  Louis  XVI.  a  gift  of  six   Ff™™e 
millions   of  livres;   and   his  guarantee   to  the  States     and 
General  of  Holland,  which,  on  this   security,  lent  to  Holland 
congress  the  sum  of  ten  millions  of  livres. 

3.  Before  these  measures  had  imparted  vigor  to  the 
fainting  republic,  an  event  occurred  which  threatened 
its  subversion.     The  Pennsylvania  line,  amounting  to 
near  1,500  men,  were  suffering  the  extremity  of  want.   j^n  j 
A  violent  tumult  broke  out  on  the  night  of  the  1st  of  Revolt  of 
January.      The    soldiers    declared    that    they    would   l^Jie. 
march,  with  arms  in  their  hands,  to  the  hall  of  con 
gress,  and  demand  justice.     It  was  in  vain  that  their 

CHAPTER  X. — 1.  What  difficulties  had  congress  to  encounter  ? 
—  2.  What  course  did  they  take?  Whom  did  they  make  trea 
surer  ?  What  measures  did  Morris  adopt  ?  NV  hat  had  Franklin 
obtained  ?  — 3.  Give  an  account  of  the  mii:i:iv  <>i  Jan  1781  ? 


242  REVOLT  QUELLED.  -  THE   COWPENS. 

P'T.  in.  officers  attempted  to  appease  them.     Their  most  po- 
p,D  u  pular  leader,  La  Fayette,  was  constrained  to  quit  the 
'    '  camp.     Gen.  Wayne  presented  himself  boldly  among 
tnem5  w^  a  pist°l  m  his  hand,  but  they  menaced  his 
life,  and  pointed  their  bayonets,  as  if  to  execute  their 
Jau-     threats. 

A  pacific      4.  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  informed  of  these  affairs,  sent 

ad^IS  tnree   American  loyalists,  to  make    them   the   most 

byWash-  tempting  offers.     The  commissioners  of  congress  of- 

"Suf1    fered  them  at  the  same  time,  the  earliest  possible  pay- 

adopted  ment  of  arrears,  an  immediate  supply  of  necessary 

Jress"    clothing,  and  an  oblivion  of  past  conduct.     The  rnu- 

ciinton's  tineers  accepted  these  proposals  ;  and  congress,  in  due 

emjssa-  time,  fulfilled    the  conditions.     The   Pennsy  Iranians 

hanged,  then  delivered  up  the  emissaries  of  Clinton,  who  were 

New    immediately  hanged.     The  troops  of  New  Jersey  next 

Jersey   erected  the  standard  of  revolt.     Washington  inarched 

revoiit    against  them  with  so  powerful  a  force,  that  he  com- 

andare  pelled  them  to  submit;  and  chastising  their  leaders 

iihed.    with  severity,  the  army  was  no  longer  disturbed  by 

sedition. 

5.  Gen.  Greene  separated  the  southern  army,  which 
consisted  of  2,000  men,  into  two  parts  ;  and  at  the 


uthem  ^ea(^  °^  oue  division  he  encamped  at  the  confluence 
army    of  Hicks'  creek  with  the  Pedee;  while  Col.  Morgan, 
at  tne  kea(l  °f  ^e  Otner3  moved  by  his  direction  into 


Jan.  17.  the  western  part  of  the  state. 

afe  cow-      6.  Cornwallis  detached  Tarleton,  who  finding  Mor- 

pens.    gan's  division  at  a  place  called  the  Cowpens,  attacked 

r80o°.ss'  with  his  usual  impetuosity.     After  one  of  the  severest 

laV0®)  an(*  kest  fought  engagements  of  the  whole  war,  the 

wounded  British  were  entirely  defeated,  with  heavy  loss. 

Morgan       ^'  Cornwallis  pursued  the  victorious  party.     Each 

pursued  army  exerted    themselves  to  reach  the  fords  of  the 

wain's?'  Catawba,  before  the  other.    Morgan  succeeded  ;  having 

crossed  the  river  two  hours  only,  when  the  British 

3.  What  was  done  to  overawe,  and  what  to  appease  the  mu 
tineers  ?  —  1.  What  did  Sir  H.  Clinton?  How  was  the  diUiculiy 
settled  ?  What  was  done  to  Clinton's  emissaries?  What  hap 
pened  in  regard  to  the  troops  of  New  Jersey?  —  5.  Hov\  did 
Gen.  Greene  proceed  in  regard  to  the  southern  forces?  —  <•». 
Relate  the  affair  of  the  Cowpens,  mentioning  the  loss?  7. 
Give  an  account  of  the  race  between  the  two  armies? 


THE  FAMOUS   RACE.  243 

appeared  on  the  opposite  bank.  Night  came  on,  a  P>T.  HI. 
heavy  rain  fell,  and  Cornwallis  was  obliged  to  wait  p,D  H 
three  days  before  the  subsiding  waters  allowed  him  to  CH.'XI.' 
pass.  Greene  here  joined  Morgan,  having  left  Gen.  I'T'Sl- 
linger  in  command.  Another  race  was  begun,  from  A"°^'r 
the  Catawba  to  the  Yadkin.  Again  the  British  com-  fromCethe 
mander  arrived  just  as  the  Americans  had  crossed,  and  °JJ*,jJ* 
again  the  waters  rose,  so  that  he  could  not  immedi-  vadkm. 
ately  follow  them. 

8.  Gen.  Greene  marched  to  Guilford,  where  he  was 
joined  by  the  forces  under  Gen.  Iluger.     Cornwallis    Feb.  9. 
proceeded  to  the  Dan ;  intending,  by  reaching  these  JjJjjlU 
fords  before  the  Americans,  to  prevent  their  commu-    u"'1*- 
nication  with  Virginia.     In  this,  also,  he  was  disap 
pointed. 

9.  Greene's  army  had   been  augmented  to  4,400. 
He  now  advanced  upon  his  enemy,  and  took  post  at 
Guilford  Court  House,  about  eight  miles  from  the  Bri 
tish  general.     The  armies  met  on  the  15th  of  March.  Mar.  15. 
The  American  regulars  fought  for  an  hour  and  a  half,  ^J^ ,^ 
with  great  bravery,  and  in  some  instances  forced  the    c.  H. 
British  to  give  way.     They  were,  however,  at  length  ^"aw!*' 
compelled  to  retreat,  but  it  was  only  step  by  step,  and 
without  breaking  their  ranks.     Cornwallis, after  a  few 

days  repose,  marched  towards  Wilmington  ;  and  from 
thence  into  Virginia,  to  co-operate  with  Arnold,  in 
subduing  that  state.  Greene  proceeded  towards  Cam- 
den  in  South  Carolina. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

Campaign  of  1781.—  Battle  of  Eutaw  Springs.— Cornwallis  taken. 

1.  LORD  RAWDOV,   whom  Cornwallis   had  left  to 
command  in  Carolina,  fixed  his  head-quarters  at  Cam- 

8.  Where  was  General  Greene  joined  by  the  forces  under 
Huger  ?  Give  a  further  account  of  the  movements  of  Corn 
wallis  ? —  9.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Guilford  Court 
HoiiFe.  Where  did  Cornwallis  then  go  ?  Where  did  Greene  ? 


244  IIOBKIRK'S  HILL. — EUTAW  SPRINGS. 

p'T.in.  den.     Gen.  Greene  advanced  to  Hobkirk's  Hill,  within 
p,D    —  a  mile   of  Camden,  where  he  entrenched  his  army. 
Here  the  Americans  carelessly  suffered  themselves  to 
be  surprized  in  the  night  by  Lord  Raw  don.     By  good 
BHob-°f  generalship,  Greene  came  near  defeating  the  British ; 
but  the  advantage  in  the  encounter,  was  at  last  with 
tne  enemy.     Greene  retired  five  miles,  and  encamped. 
e.ach         2.  Rawdon   however,  found  his  army  weakened, 
and  the  inhabitants,  in  every  direction,  rising  against 
Rfe^deT  him>     On  tne  ^th  of  May  he  evacuated  Camden,  and 
Camden.  retreated  towards  Charleston.     In  two  months,  most 
May  10.  Qf  tjie  Upper  forts  Of  the  British,  were  either  aban 
doned  or  taken  by  the  Americans.     Marion,  Sumpter, 
and  Lee,  took  three  of  the  forts,  and  800  prisoners. 
Hostiii-       3.  Lord  Rawdon  now  established  his  camp  at  Orange- 
ties  sus-  burg.     Greene  pursued  him ;  but  finding  his  position 
pended.  covere(j  by  tne  windings  of  the  Edisto,  he  bent  his 
march,  on  the  16th,  to  the  heights  which  border  the 
Santee.     The  season  proved    uncommonly  hot   and 
sickly,  and  the  contending  armies,  by  tacit  consent 
Execu-  suspended  their  operations. . .  A  tragic  scene  occurred 
**&£*  about  this  time  at  Charleston,  which  greatly  irritated 
Hayne.  the    Carolinians.     Col.    Isaac    Hayne  was    executed, 
without  even  the  form  of  a  trial,  by  order  of  Lord 
Rawdon  and  Col.  Balfour. 

4.  Gen.  Greene  crossed  the  Congaree,  and  descended 

Sept.  8.  along  its  right  bank,  intending  to  attack  Col.  Stuart, 

Eutaw    who  had  succeeded  Lord  Rawdon  in  command.    This 

^rpr"r«s'  on^cer  feM  back  upon  Eutaw  Springs,  and  thither  Gen. 

1,000.  '  Greene  pursued  him.     The   armies   engaged    on  the 

Am.  GOO.  gth      rpjie  Battle  Of  Eutaw  Springs,  is  memorable  as 

being  one  of  the  most  bloody,  and  valiantly  contested 

fields  of  the  war;  and  also  for  being  the  last  of  any 

note  that  occurred  at  the  south.     Greene's  army  in 

the  first  encounter,  routed  the  British,  but  they  found 

CHAPTER  XL — 1.  How  were  the  armies  in  South  Carolina 
now  situated  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Hobkirk's  Hill  ? 
—  2.  What  was  Rawdon's  situation  after  the  battle  ?  3.  Where 
did  each  army  now  move,  and  where  rest  for  a  season  ?  What 
measure  of  the  British  incensed  the  Carolinians?  —  'I.  Give  an 
account  of  the  movements  of  the  armies  ?  Give  an  account  of 
the  battle  which  now  occurred  ?  Why  was  the  battle  of  Eutaw 
Springs  memorable  ? 


CORNWALLIS  AT  YORKTOWN.  245 

in  their  flight  a  house,  and  other  sheltering  objects,  P»T.  HI. 
where  they  made  a  stand  and  rallied.  Greene  with-  p,D  n 
drew,  bearing  to  his  camp  500  prisoners.  He  with  his  CH.  xi. 
officers  received  the  thanks  of  Congress.  The  British  1TS1. 
no  longer  dared  to  keep  the  open  country,  but  retired  ^  ™e 
to  Charleston.  The  whole  of  South  Carolina  and  country. 
Georgia,  except  their  capitals,  was  recovered.  La  Fay. 

5.  La  Fayette,  at  the  head  of  1,200  light  infantry,  etttoe^ut 
was  now  dispatched  by  Washington  towards  Virginia, 
while  a  French  fleet  from  Rhode  Island,  was  sent  out  Mar  lg 
to  cut  off  the  retreat  of  Arnold  from  the  Chesapeake.    Naval 
But  Clinton  sent  Admiral  Arbuthnot,  who  fought  the  Fr.^nd 
French  off  Cape  Henry,  and  obliged  them  to  return.  Efsjjjh 
Clinton^  sent  Gen.  Philips,  with  2,000  men,  to  assist 
Arnold     La  Fayette  arrived  in  time  to  save  Richmond;    Man 
but  he  witnessed  from  that  place,  the  conflagration  of   Chester 
Manchester,  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  James. 

6.  Cornwallis  went  to  Petersburg,  and  was  there  met 
by  Arnold.     He  then  moved  the  whole  army  into  the 
interior  of  Virginia,  hoping  to  overrun  and  subjugate 

the  state.     He  harassed  the  country  by  sending  out  his     and 
light  troops,  especially  those  under  Tarleton.     They  ^ite? 
on  one  occasion,  came  near  taking  prisoner  Mr.  Jef 
ferson,  then  governor  of  the  state.     But  he  secreted 
himself,  and  escaped. 

7.  Cornwallis  was   suddenly  recalled  to   the    sea-   sirH. 
coast,  by  an  order  from  Sir  Henry  Clinton.     Fearing  Clinton 
that  the  Americans  and  French  meditated  an  attack  on    Corn- 
New  York,  he   had  directed  Cornwallis   to  embark  gjjjjjjj 
3,000  of  his  troops  for  that  city.     He  marched  with     his 
Iris  army  to  Portsmouth,  where  he  received  counter   ° 
orders.     Clinton  having  had  a  reinforcement,  he  be-  Aug-  23 
lieved  he  could  dispense  with  further  aid;  but  he  or-    WaHis 
dered  Cornwallis  to  remain   upon   the   coast.     This    jjj™ 
general  marched  to  Yorktown,  which  he  proceeded  to    town, 
fortify. 

8.  Washington    had   learned    that   a    French    fleet 
with  a  large  force  under  the  Count  de  Grasse  was  to 

'1.  What  was  now  the  condition  of  the  British  in  South  Caro 
l-ilia  ?  —  5.-G.  \\  hat  was  done  in  and  near  Virginia  ?  —  7  .  Why 
was  Cornwallis  recalled  to  the  sea-coast?  Where  did  he  fortify  ? 

H.  What  fleet  did  W^ashin^ton  expect? 


246  SECRECY   AIDS  GREAT  SCHEMES. 

P'T.  in.  arrive  in  the  Chesapeake.  He  concerted  measures  with 
p,D  n  Count  Rochambeau,  the  French  commander  in  the 
CH.'XI.'  United  States.  The  allied  force  was  concentrated  in 


the  neighbourhood  of  New  York.  Sir  Henry  Clinton 
.wash-  believed  they  meant  to  attack  him  there.  He  was  sur- 
grandS  prised  to  learn  that  Washington  had  directed  their 
ma"reU"  rnarch  south,  through  New  Jersey;  but  supposed  it  a 

feint  to  draw  his  army  from  their  defenses.  The  allied 
anniesgo  forces  had  gone  to  take  Cornwallis  ;  and  had  so  got 
to  take  the  start  of  Clinton,  that  he  could  not  now  hinder 

Corn-        i 

waihs.    them. 

De          9.  The  Count  de  Grasse,  with  twenty-five  sail  of 

Grasse   the  line,  entered  the  mouth  of  the  Chesapeake,  onh 

"amT    one  hour  before  Washington  arrived   at  the    head    of 

blocks    Elk,  and  immediately  performed  the  part  assigned  to 

cnesa-   him,  by  blocking  up  the  mouths   of  the  York  and 

neake.    jarnes  rivers  ;  thus  cutting  off  all  communication  be 

tween  the  British  at  Yorktown  and  New  York.     A 

French  squadron  from  Rhode  Island  got  safely  by  the 

British  fleet,  and  brought  the  artillery  necessary  for  the 

siege. 

1TS1.       10.  Clinton,  vainly  hoping  to  make  a  diversion  in 

Se  t  g   favor  of  Cornwallis,  sent  the  traitor  Arnold,  lately 

Fort     returned  from  Virginia,  to  ravage  Connecticut.     The 

void'    g"drrison  °f  fort  Griswold,  in  Groton,  near  New  Lon 

don,  being  attacked,  made  a  resolute  defense.    At  length 

they  were  overpowered.     As  the  British  entered,  an 

Tbe    r  officer  inquired,  "  who  commands  this  fort?"    "  I  did," 

risS*  said  Col.  Ledyard,  "  but  you  do  now  ;"  and  presented 

auicber-  njg  swor(i_     The   monster  took  it,  and  plunged  it  in 

his  bosom.     Scarcely  was  there  a  father  of  a  family, 

in  the  little  town  of  Groton,  but  was  that  night  butch- 

bnn"l\  ore('  '     all(^    almost  its   entire    population   was    made 

London.'  widows  and  orphans.     New  London  was  then  burned. 

11.  By  the  aid  of  the  French  fleet,  Washington  had 


8.  With  whom  did  Washington  take  counsel  ?  Where  were 
the  allied  forces  concentrated?  What  did  Clinton  suppose? 
What  in  the  mean  time  did  Washington  do  ?  —  ?>.  What  fleet 
arrived?  Where?  When?  What  did  it  perform  ?  How  were 
the  allies  supplied  with  artillery  ? — 1O.  What  Diversion  did  Clin 
ton  attempt  to  make  in  favor  of  Cornwallis?  Relate  the  capture 
of  fort  GriswoJd  ?  What  was  the  traitor's  next  exploit  ? 


THE  FINISHING  STROKE.  247 

effected  the  removal  of  his  army  and  stores  from  the  P>T.  ni. 
head  of  Elk.     The  whole  force  amounted  to  16,000; 


7,000  of  whom  were  French.     The  allies  commenced   Cn.  *\. 
their  works  at  Yorktown,  on  the  night  of  the  6th  of 
October.     On   the    14th,  two  redoubts  in  advance  of 
the  English  main  works  were  taken  ;  the  one  by  the      9 
Americans  under  La  Fayette  and  Col.  Hamilton,  and  r°^-  ^ 
the  other  by  the  French,  under  the  Baron  Viomesnil.    doubts 

12.  Corn  wall  is  had  confidently  expected  aid  from   l! 
Clinton,  but  becoming  discouraged,  he  made  an  effort  1TS1- 
to    escape,  by  crossing  the  river  in  the  night.     His    Corn- 
army  were  to  embark  in  three  divisions  :  —  a  part  had  Sjjjjjj 
already  crossed,  and  landed  at  Gloucester  Point;  apart  escap-. 
were  upon  the  river;  the  third  division  alone  had  not 
embarked.     The  air  and  the  water  were  calm,  and  his 
hopes  of  escape  were  high.     In  a  moment,  the  sky 

was  overcast,  and  a  tempest  arose.  The  very  elements 
seemed  armed  against  him,  as  if  he  was  checked  by 
an  Invisible  Power,  which  watched  over  the  American 
people.  At  dawn,  the  besiegers  opened  a  destructive 
fire  upon  him,  and  he  was  glad,  when  the  abating 
tempest  allowed,  to  return  to  his  almost  dismantled 
fortifications.  October 

13.  Seeing    no    hope,    the   general    on    the    17th,  Number 
sent   a    flag    to  Washington,  and  the  terms  of  sur-  ™™™~ 
render  were  immediately  agreed  on.     A  sloop,  laden    7,000. 
with  such  persons  as  Cornwallis  selected,  was  to  be  Ca("0no" 
allowed  to  pass,  without  search  or  visit,  to  New  York.   TO  the 
The  whole  remaining  British  force  was  to  be  surren-  2  frigate* 
dered  to  the  allies;  the  land  army,  with  its  munitions,  20J1S" 
to  the  Americans  ;  the  marine,  to  the  French. 

14.  This   event  caused  a  burst  of  joy  throughout 
America.     Nor  did   the   people,  or  the   civil   rulers,    I'jjjj* 
amidst  the   honors,  which  were   showered   upon  the   devout 


1 1 .  How  was  Washington  enabled  to  remove  his  army  and 
btores  ?  What  was  the  number  of  the  combined  army  ?  What 
was  done,  and  by  whom,  on  the  night  of  the  14th? —  12.  What 
reflections  might  Cornwallis  naturally  make  ?  —  13.  What  step 
did  Cornwallis  now  take  ?  What  were  the  most  important  of  the 
terms  ot  surrender  ?  What  was  surrendered  to  the  Americans  ? 
W  hut  to  the  French  ?  How  did  this  surrender  affect  the 
Americans  ? 


248 


VERMONT. 


P'T.  in.  American  and  French  commanders,  forget  to  acknow- 
P,D  n~7  ledge  their  supreme  obligation,  to  the  GREAT  COM- 
CH.  xn.  MANDER  and  RULER,  of  armies,  and  of  nations. 
17S1'  ^'  ^en-  ^a  Fayette,  who  had  sought  America  in 
LaFa  her  adversity,  left  her  as  soon  as  prosperity  dawned 
etu^e-  upon  her  fortunes.  He  embarked  about  this  time  for 
?nurce!  J^rance  ?  leaving  deep,  in  the  hearts  of  a  grateful  peo- 
"  pie,  the  remembrance  of  his  virtues  and  his  services. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

Vermont. — Measures  of  Peace. — Fears  and  discontents  of  the 
Army  happily  quieted. 

situa-        1.  VERMONT   was,  at  this  period,  an  independent 
'ver^  nation.     Its  territory  was  first  settled  by  grants  from 
mont.    New  Hampshire,  and  afterwards  decided,  by  the  Eng 
lish  government,  to  belong  to  New  York;  and  had 
that  state  given  quiet  possession  of  the  soil  to  those 
individuals  who  had  purchased,  and  cultivated  farms 
under  New  Hampshire,  Vermont  would  now  have  been 
a  part  of  its  territory.      But  the  attempt  having  been 
made  to  eject  those  settlers  by  force,  they  forcibly  re- 
Deciares  sisted.     The  inhabitants  met  in  convention,  in  1777, 
dSLdf"  anc^  declared  tne  New  Hampshire  grants  to  be  an  inde- 
Cent.     pendent  state,  under  the  title  of  "  New  Connecticut, 
alias  Vermont ;"  the  first  appellation,  and  the  ungrace 
ful  "  alias,"  being  afterwards  dropped.     Their  affairs 
were,  at  first,  managed  by  several  of  the  leading  men. 
called  "a  Council  of  Safety."     Their  first  legislature 
met  at  Windsor,  in  March,  1778. 

Exhaus-      2.  It  was  most  fortunate  for  America  that  the  result 
the°u.°s.  °f  tne  last  campaign  had  been  favorable ;  for  such  was 

1-1.  What  did  they  remember  to  acknowledge  ?  —  15.  Where 
was  now  the  most  generous  of  the  defenders  of  America  ? 

CHAPTER  XII. — 1.  What  was  Vermont  ?  Under  what  state 
had  the  first  settlements  been  made  ?  What  state  afterwards 
laid  claims  to  the  settlements?  How  did  the  settlers  prorced  ? 
By  whom  were  their  affairs  first  managed  ? 


PEACE. 


249 


the  extreme  poverty  of  the  government,  that  it  seems  r'T.  HI. 
impossible    that  another  could  have  been  sustained.  p,D  n 
The  several  state  governments  wholly  failed  of  paying  CH.  XH. 
their  taxes;  alleging  the  utter  inability  of  the  people 
to  meet  further  taxation. 

3.  The  people  of  England  had  also  felt  very  severely     ^ 
their   great   expenses;  and   on  hearing  the  disasters 
which  had  attended  their  arms,  they  murmured  against 

the  government  for  continuing  the  war.     The  house     Feb 
of  commons,  moved  by  this  expression  of  feeling,  as   Pariia- 
well  as  by  the  eloquent  speeches  of  Gen.  Con  way,    J|kel 
and  others,  voted,  "  that  they  should  consider  as  ene-  measure* 
mies  to  his  majesty  and  their  country,  all  who  should    peacre. 
advise,  or  attempt,  a  further  prosecution  of  offensive 
war  on  the  continent  of  America." 

4.  To  be  ready  for  overtures  of  peace,  congress  ap-  Frank- 
pointed  as  their  agents  four  distinguished  men,  already  Adams, 
in  Europe, — Dr.  Franklin,  John  Adams,  John  Jay,  and  J^r^ 
Henry  Laurens.     Mr.  Adams  procured,  from  the  states  to  treat' 
of  Holland,  on  the   19th  of  April,  the  recognition  of    pef£cre 
American  Independence.     On  the  8th  of  October,  he  Aprii  19. 
obtained  a  treaty  of  amity  and  commerce ;  and,  not  ^"Oa^d 
long  after,  a  loan  of  money ;  to  the  great  relief  of  his    nises 
exhausted  country.  <fepend- 

5.  On  the  20th  of  January,  1783,  preliminary  arti-    «nee. 
cles  of  peace  were  signed  at  Versailles.     The  defini 
tive  treaty  was  deferred  until  the  adjustment  of  affairs 
between   England   and   France,  and  was   not  signed 
until  the  3d  of  September,  1783.     The  terms  granted 

to  the  Americans  by  this  treaty,  in  respect  to  the  extent  Sept.  3. 
of  territory,  and  right  to  the  fisheries,  were  equal  to  t?gfit™~a_ 
their  most    sanguine   expectations.     It  was  a   treaty     ty  is 
which  made  America,  independent,  in  fact,  as  well  as  Slgned' 


2.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  United  States  at  the  close 
of  the  war  1  — 3.  What  was  the  state  of  public  feeling  in  Eng 
land  \  What  resolution  passed  in  parliament  ?  —  4K  What  men 
were  chosen  by  congress  ?  For  what  purpose  ?  What  was  pro 
cured  from  Holland  ?  By  whom  ?  — 5.  When  were  the  prelimi 
naries  of  peace  signed,  and  where  ?  What  was  deferred  ?  'Fill 
what  time?  What  can  be  said  of  the  terms  of  the  treaty  as  re 
gards  the  United  States  ? 


250 


THE  MORAL  SUBLIME. 


P'T.  in.  6.  The  officers  of  the  army  feared,  that  if  they 
P,D  n '  should  disband,  themselves  and  their  services  would 
CH.  xn.  be  forgotten.  Some  were  ambitious ;  and  thought  that 
Ducou-  if  a  monarchy  should  succeed,  they  might  become 
tents  dukes  or  earls.  A  letter  was  addressed  by  one  of 

among       ,  __r      .   .  ,  .  .          J 

the  offi-  these    to    Washington,    endeavouring,    in    a    smooth 

ceri-    and  artful  strain,  to  persuade  him,  that  a  monarchy  was 

the  most  desirable  form  of  government,  and  himself  a 

u  e-  suitable  man  for  king.     Washington  replied,  that  u  he 

viewed  such  ideas  with  abhorrence,  and  must  repre- 

-      »  hend  them  with  severity." 

7.  But  the  discontents  of  the  army  remained ;  and 
Washington   repeatedly  urged   congress  to  attend  to 
their  just  claims.    While  the  army  were  lying  at  New- 
burg,  an  anonymous  paper,  able,  but  seditious,  was  cir- 

The     culated.     The  advice  it  contained,  was  that  the  officers 
New-    should   cease  to   petition  congress,  but  march  with 
adci'rfss.  arms  in  their  hands,  and  demand  justice.     Washing 
ton  had  foreseen  such  a  crisis,  and  had  remained  with 
the  army.     His  monitory  voice  was  heard,  as  he  ex 
Wash-   horted  the  officers  not  to  tarnish  their  fame,  pure  and 
eSSbite   bright  as  it  was ;  but  to  believe  and  trust,  that  their 
the  su-  country  would  vet  be  grateful  for  their  devotion  and 

blime  of  •      m         *  TTT          •  -i  •       i 

his  cha-  services.     To  congress,  Washington  wrote  ;  and  in  the 
:ter'   most  forcible  language,  presented  the  claims,  and  great 
merits,  of  those,who  had  breasted  the  common  danger, 
and  gained  for  all,  the  inestimable  prize. 

8.  Congress  used   their  utmost  exertions  to  meet 
the  exigency.     They  commuted  the  half-pay,  which 

April  19.  had  been  pledged,  for  a  sum  equal  to  five  years'  full 
ctses    -P^7'     f^'^e  °fficers  were  satisfied,  and  the  army  peace- 
after*    ably  disbanded.  ...  On   the    19th  of  April,  just  eight 
^usearfht  years   from  the   battle  of  Lexington,  the  joyful  cer 
tainty  of  peace  was  proclaimed  from  head-quarters  to 
the  American  army.     On  the  25th  of  November,  the 

(i.  What  fears  had  the  officers  of  the  army  ?  What  ambitious 
project  had  some  of  ihem  ?  What  letter  was  addressed  to  Wash 
ington  ?  How  did  it  affect  his  mind  ? — T.  Give  a  further  account 
of  the  discontents  of  the  army?  What  paper  was  circulated? 
What  did  it  propose?  How  did  Washington  meet  this  crisis? 
To  what  did  he  exhort  the  officers  ?  How  did  he  write?  —  8. 
What  did  congress?  What  did  then  the  officers?  What  hap 
pened  en  the  19;h  of  April  ?  What  on  the  25th  of  November  ? 


251 

British  troops  evacuated   New  York,  and  a  detach-  p"r.  in. 
ment  entered  it  from  the  army  of  the  new  Republic.    ^^TTT 
9.  On  the  4th  of  December,   Washington  parted  CH.  im. 
from  his  officers    at    New    York.     A    day  was    ap-  «^^«> 
pointed  at  Annapolis,  where  Congress  were  sitting,  and  Dec  ^ 
in  the  presence  of  a  large  and  deeply  affected  audi-  Wash. 
ence,   he   resigned  his   offices,  and   commending  his    'u?ton 
country  to  the  protection   of  God,  retired  to  Mount 
Vernon,  followed  by  the  benedictions  of  America,  and 
the  admiratior  of  the  world. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

Depression  subsequent  to  the  war. — Shays'  Rebellion. — 
Constitution  formed. 

1.  AT  the  close  of  the  war,  heavy  debts  encumbered 

,  ,  TT  T  Distres- 

the  general  and   state  governments.     Heavy  burdens  Ses,  <iis- 
were  necessarily  laid  upon  the  people,  who  were  so  c^c^ts 
poor  as  to  be  often  nearly  destitute  of  the  necessaries   surrec- 
of  life.    The  distress  of  the  country  at  length  produced    l 
insurrections. 

2.  In  August,  xi^arly    1500    insurgents    assembled 
under  arms  at  Northampton.     They  took  possession 

of  the  court-house,  to  prevent  the  sittings  of  the  court,  <shayV 
and   the  issuing  of  executions.     The  next  month  a  «i»iiioa 
similar  scene  was  acted  at  Worcester.     The   leader     Gen. 
was    Daniel    Shays.     At  the   head   of  300    men    he  L™$* 
marched  into  Springfield,  and  barred  the  court-house    Oen. 
against  the  supreme  court.     Gen.  Shepard  at  the  head  ShePoard 
of  1200  men,  was  sent  to  Springfield ;  where  the  mul-  SP^' 
titude  refusing  to  lay  down  their  arms,  he  fired  upon 
them,  and  killed  three  men.     The  rioters  fell  into  con 
fusion,   and    soon    dispersed.      Fourteen    only    were 

9.  What  occurred  on  the  4th  of  Dec.  ?     On  the  23rd  ? 

CHAPTER  XIII. — 1.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  country? 
What  was  the  consequence  of  this  extreme  depression  ?  —  2.  Re- 
latp  the  circumstances  of  Shay's  rebellion.  How  was  it  quelleJ  ? 
l)r.w  was  the  affair  finally  disposed  of? 


252  THE  AMERICAN  CONSTITUTION. 

p'T.in.  sentenced  to  death,  and  these  were  afterwards  par- 
'p,D  n  doned. 

CH.  im!      3.  The  articles  of  confederation,  although  they  had 
Defects  served,  during  the  pressure   of  danger,  to  keep  the 
in  the    several  parts  of  the  nation  together,  were  now  found 
§meent!    inadequate.     Congress  had  no  authority  to  enforce  its 
Articles  or^mances?    and   now,  that  the   pressure  of  public 
of  confe-  danger  was  removed,  they  were  contemned  and  disre 
garded.     A  convention  of  delegates,  from  five  of  the 
middle  states,  met  at  Annapolis,  in  1786,  who  came  to 
^'tes    the  conclusion,  that  a  thorough  reform  of  the  existing 
meet    government,  would  alone  be  effectual  for  the  welfare 

from  five  °f,  ,    ~  ,  ,       . 

«tates.  of  the  country ;  and  Congress  passed  a  resolution,  re 
commending  a  general  convention  of  delegates,  to  be 
holden  at  Philadelphia. 

l^ST'      4.  In  May,  1787,  the  convention  met,  and  instead 
of  amending  the  articles  of  confederation,  they  pro 
ceeded  to  form  a  new  constitution.     Their  debates 
Consti-  were  long  and  arduous.     Much  honest  difference  of 
framed  °Pmi°n  existed ;  in  particular,  where  the  strength  of 
at  Phiia.  the  new  government  came  in  question.     On  the  one 
hand  it  was  contended,  that,  if  the  government  was 
made  too  weak,  a  state  of  anarchy,  and  consequent 
Honest  revolution,  would  ensue;  on  the  other,  that  if  it  were 
enacTf  ma(^e  to°  strong,  America  would  lose  those  blessings 
opinion,  of  liberty,  which  she  had  bled  to  obtain ;  and  only 
make  an  exchange  of  foreign,  for  domestic  oppression. 
Those  in  favor  of  holding  the  states  strongly  united, 
were  called,  at  this  time  federalists,  and  their  oppo 
nents,  anti-federalists. 

Points  in  5.  Other  points  of  dispute  arose,  which  were  still 
the  slave  more  dangerous,  because  they  divided  parties  by  geo 
graphical  lines.  The  most  difficult  of  these,  regarded 
the  representation,  in  congress,  of  the  slave-holding 

3.  Why  was  the  government,  as  it  then  existed,  found  inade 
quate  ?  Where  did  a  convention  meet  ?  At  what  conclusion 
did  they  arrive  ?  What  resolution  was  passed  by  congress  ?  — 
4-.  What  important  assemblage  convened  in  May,  1787  ?  What 
did  they  proceed  to  do  ?  In  what  respect  was  there  an  honest 
difference  of  opinion  in  the  minds  of  the  framers  of  the  constitu 
tion  ?  What  was  maintained  by  each  side  ?  Who  were  called 
federalists,  and  who  anti-federalists  ?  —  •'">.  What  other  point  of 
dispute  was  there  ?  • 


THE  LEGISLATIVE  POWER.  253 

states.  The  slaves  were  at  length  allowed  to  be  P'T.III. 
reckoned,  in  settling  the  quota  of  representatives,  as  ^  JJ~ 
equal  to  three-fifths  of  an  equal  number  of  free  white  CH.  \m. 
inhabitants.  That  these  great  difficulties  were  com- 
promised,  holds  up  this  convention,  as  an  example  to 
future  times,  of  the  triumph  of  strong  patriotism  and 
honest  zeal  for  the  public  welfare,  over  party  feeling 
and  sectional  prejudice. 

6.  The  supreme  authority,  in  whose  name  the  con 
stitution  is  promulgated,  is  that  of  "  the  people  of  the  It3daI|1ea3n" 
United  States;"  the  objects  for  which  they  ordain  and     from 
establish,  and  bind  themselves  to  obey  its  precepts,  Jj3£i« 
are  "to  form  a  more  perfect  union,  establish  justice, 
insure  domestic  tranquillity,  promote  the  general  wel-    j^c"sb~ 
fare,  and  secure  the  blessings  of  liberty  to  themselves 

and  their  posterity." 

7.  The  legislative  power  of  the  Federal  Union,  is 
vested  in  a  senate  and  house  of  representatives,  the 
latter  to  be  chosen  for  two  years,  by  electors  qualified 
to  choose  representatives  to  the  state  legislatures ; — 
each  to  have  been  for  seven  years  an  inhabitant  of  the 
United  States,  and  at  least  twenty-five  years  of  age.  present- 
Representatives  are  to  be  appointed  in  each  state,  ac-  e  i0wer ' 
cording  to  the  number  of  the  inhabitants ;  though  there    house- 
must  never  be  more  than  one  representative  to  thirty 
thousand  people.     Lest  the  congress  should  become 

too  numerous,  the  apportionment  is  varied,  once   in 
ten  years  ;  or  after  the  taking  of  each  census. 

8.  The  senate  is  composed  of  two  members  from 
each    state,  to   be    chosen  by  the  state   legislatures. 
The  term  of  service  is  six  years ;  but  the  first  senate 

was  to  be  so  chosen,  that  one-third  of  the  members  present- 
had  two  years  to  remain  in  office,  another  four,  and 
another  six ;  so  that,  thereafter,  no  more  than  one-third 
of  the  senate  should  be  composed  of  new  members. 

5.  How  was  it  disposed  of?  What  may  we  say  of  this  con 
vention  ?  —  6.  What  is  the  supreme  authority  in  which  the  con 
stitution  is  promulgated  ?  What  are  the  objects  for  which  it  was 
established?  —  T.  In  what  is  the  legislative  power  vested  ?  How 
are  representatives  chosen — and  for  what  time  ?  By  whom?  How 
are  they  apportioned  ? —  8.  Of  how  many  members  is  the  senate 
composed  ? 


254  THE   EXECUTIVE,  AND  JUDICIARY. 

P'T.  in.  A  senator  must  have  been  an  inhabitant  of  the  conn- 

p,D  n    try  nine  years,  and  be  not  less  than  thirty  years  of  age. 

CH.  xin.      9.  The  house  of  representatives  choose  their  pre- 

Presid-  siding  officer,  who  is  called  the  speaker.     The  senate 

ing  offi-  are  presided  over  by  the  vice-president  of  the  United 

States.     Congress  must  sit  as  often  as  once  a   year, 

Time.   an(j    ^g    ordinary  sessions   commence    on   the   first 

Monday  in  December. 

10.  All  bills  for  raising  a  revenue  must  originate  in 

the  house  of  representatives.  While  the  executive  bears 

the   public    sword,  the   branch    nearest    the   people 

carries  the  purse.  .  .  .  The  executive  power  is  vested 

preJn-  in  a  president  and  vice-president;  each  chosen  for 


purse,   zen,  and  to  have  attained  the  age  of    thirty-five.  The 
president  is  commander-in-chief  of  the  army  and  navy 
when  in  actual  service.     With   the  consent  of  two- 
heexe-  thirds  of  the  senate,  he  is  vested  with  the  power  to 
'the*    ma^e  treaties,  to  appoint  ambassadors,  judges  of  the 
sword,   supreme  court,  and  many  other  officers. 
The'u-       11*  ^ne  judicial  power  is  vested  in  one  supreme 
diciai    court,  and  such  other  courts  as  congress  may  establish. 
power,  rpj^  jucjges  retain  their  offices  during  good  behaviour. 
They  as  well   as    the   president   and   vice-president, 
may  be  impeached  by  the  house  of  representatives, 
tried  by  the  senate. 

8.  What  their  term  of  office  1  —  9.  Who  chooses  the  presid 
ing  officer  of  the  house  of  representatives  ?  What  is  he  called  ? 
Who  is  the  presiding  officer  of  the  senate?  How  often  must 
they  sit?  —  1O.  What  bills  must  originate  in  the  house  of  re 
presentatives?  Who  bears  the  sword  ?  Who  the  purse?  Where 
is  the  executive  power  vested?  What  is  requisite  to  make  a 
person  eligible  ?  What  power  has  the  president  ?  How  are 
treaties  made  ?  —  11.  Where  is  the  judicial  power  vested  ?  By 
whom  are  impeachments  made  ?  Who  tries  them  ? 

EXERCISES    ON    THE    CHRONOGRAPHER. 

What  event  marks  the  beginning  of  this  period?  What 
is  its  date  ?  Point  out  its  place  on  the  chronographer.  The 
Americans  were  defeated  at  the  battle  of  Long  Island,  Au 
gust  27th,  1776.  They  defeat  the  Hessians  at  Trenton, 
December  27th,  1776,  and  the  British  at  Princeton,  January 
3d,  1777.  Point  out  the  places  of  these  events  on  the  chronog 
rapher.  Dr.  Franklin  wa?  sent  on  a  mission  to  France,  and 


EXERCISES    ON     THE    CHRONOGRAPHER.         255 

Lafayette  offered  his  services  to  Congress,  in  1777.     Locate  P'T.  HI 
these  events.     Burgoyne  was  defeated  at  Saratoga,  October  p,D  ^ 
7th,  and  surrendered  to  General  Gates,  October  17th,  1777. 
Point  to  the  place  of  these  events. 

The  "rinter  of  1777-78,  was  the  time  when  the  American 
army  suffered  so  terribly  at  Valley  Forge.  Point  out  the 
places  of  these  dates.  France  made  a  treaty  with  the 
United  States,  in  1778.  In  June  the  same  year  occurred  the 
massacre  of  Wyoming.  Locate  these  events.  The  terrible 
battle  at  Savannah,  and  the  naval  victory  of  Paul  Jones, 
occurred  in  1779.  Point  out  the  place  of  this  year. 

The  year  of  Arnold's  treason  was  1780.  He  burns  New 
London,  1781.  Point  to  the  places  of  these  dates.  Cornwal- 
lis  surrenders  at  Yorktown,  October  17th  to  19th,  1781. 
Point  out  the  place  of  this  date. 

The  treaty  of  peace  was  signed  Sept.  3d,  and  Washington 
resigned  Dec.  23,  1783.  Point  out  the  place  of  these  events. 
Shay's  rebellion  occurred  in  1787.  Point  out  the  place  of 
that  year.  At  what  epoch  does  this  period  terminate  ?  Men 
tion  its  date.  Point  to  its  place  on  the  chronographer. 

Let  the  teacher  often  promiscuously  select  other  dates,  and 
cause  them  to  be  located  on  the  chronographer. 


FART   IV. 


FROM    1789    TO     1841. 


Washington's   Inauguration. 

PERIOD   I. 


FROM 
THE  FINAL  ADOPTION  OF    ?    lT89j    I   THE  FEDERAL  CONSTITUTION, 

TO 
THE    PURCHASE    \    S.SO3.    (    OF  LOUISIANA. 


CHAPTER    1. 

Organization  of  the  new  Government. — The  Funding  System.—- 
Party  lines  strongly  drawn. 

1.  WHEN  Washington  retired  at  the  close  of  the  war, 
he  had  fully  intended  to  pass  the  residue  of  his  days  in 
domestic  retirement.  The  first  summons,  which  he 
received  to  quit  his  delightful  retreat,  was  when  the 
legislature  of  Virginia  chose  him  first  delegate  to  the 
convention,  which  framed  the  constitution.  With  re 
luctance  he  consented  to  the  pleas  of  friendship,  and 
the  call  of  public  duty.  He  was  made  president  of 
the  convention  by  a  unanimous  vote. 

CHAPTER  I. — 1.  What  had  been  Washington's  intention  when 
he  left  the  army  ?  What  was  the  first  time  he  was  induced  to 
violate  it?  Of  what  body  was  he  made  president?  How? 

257 


P'T.  IV. 


P'D. 

CH.  I 


Wash 
ington 
made 
presi 

dent  cf 
the  con 

ventioo. 


258  THE  GOVERNMENT  ORGANIZED. 

P'T.  iv.  2.  The  constitution  being  adopted,  the  universal 
p,D  L  voice  of  the  nation  called  him  forth,  to  organize  the 
CH.V  government.  A  special  messenger  from  the  president 
Unani-  °^  congress,  brought  him  the  official  intelligence  of 
mousiy  his  election,  and  in  two  days  he  set  out  for  New  York, 

president,  where  congress  first  convened. 

3.  The  ceremony  of  his  inauguration  was  witness 
ed,  with  inexpressible  joy.     He  made  an  address  to 

r?89*  C011gress7  m  which  he  offered  his  "fervent  supplica 
tions  to  the  Almighty  Being,  whose  providential  aid 
"iriuau-'  can  SLIPply  every  human  defect,  that  his  benediction 
guratcd  would  consecrate  to  the  liberties  and  happiness  of  the 
' ;N'  Y'  people  of  the  United  States,  a  government  instituted  by 
themselves;  and  would  enable  every  officer  to  execute 
with  success,  the  functions  allotted  to  his  charge." 

4.  Congress   made  it  their  first  object  to  establish 
iaygdu"  a  revenue,  sufficient  for  the  support  of  government, 
ties  on   an(j  for  i\ie  discharge  of  the  debt,  contracted  during 

mer-         ,  ,.  n  7  11-1 

chandise  the  revolutionary  war.     for  this  purpose,  they  laid 

a"na  e°n"  Duties  on  tne  importation  of  merchandise,  and  on  the 

The  first  tormage  °f  vessels.  . . .  The  first  appointed  under  the 

secreta-  constitution  as  the  heads  of  departments,  were,  Thomas 

"fe«onf~  Jefferson,  secretary  of  state,  Alexander  Hamilton  of 

Hamii-  the  treasury,  and  General  Knox  of  the  department  of 

KUOX.    war.     The  small  navy  was  assigned  to  the  care  of  the 

latter. 

5.  During  this  session  it  was  proposed  to  amend  the 
Con»ti-  constitution.     Congress  agreed  upon  twelve  new  arti- 
tution    cles,  which   were   submitted   to    the  respective  state 

Ed  legislatures;  and  being  approved  by  three-fourths  of 

these  bodies,  they  became  a  part  of  that  instrument. 

179O       ^'  Mr- Itanium?  earty  in  the  second  session  brought 

iiamii-  forward  his  celebrated  report,  which  was  drawn  up 

funding  W^  a  masterly  hand      He  showed  the  importance  of 

system,  public  credit,  and  proposed,  assuming  or  funding,  not 

only  the  public  debt,  amounting  to  fifty-four  millions 

2.  By  what  vote  was  he  elected  president  oi  tne  U.S.?  Where 
did  Congress  at  this  time  meet?  Did  their  messenger  wait  long 
for  Washington  ?  —  3.  Give  some  account  of  his  inauguration  ?  — 
\.  What  did  Congress  make  their  first  object?  Who  were 
made  heads  of  departments?  —  5.  What  was  done  respecting 
the  constitution? — i».  Give  an  account  of  Mr.  Hamilton's  sys 
tem  of  funding  the  public  debts? 


THE   FUNDING  SYSTEM. 

of  dollars,  but  also  the  state  debts,  estimated  at  twen-  P'T.  iv. 
ty-five  millions;  and  of  making  permanent  provision  p,D  l 
for  the  payment  of  the  interest,  by  imposing  taxes  on    cn.V 
certain  articles  of  luxury,  and  on  spirits  distilled  within 
the  United  States. 

7.  The  debates  on  this  report  produced  an  irritation  119O. 
of  feeling,  which,  in  the  event,  shook  the  foundation 

of  the  government;  and  they  may  fairly  be  said,  to  be 
the  origin  of  that  violent  party  spirit,  which,  under  Heated 
the  names   of  federalists  and  republicans,  for  thirty  debates 
years  arrayed  one  part  of  the  American  community    p™Jy 
against  the   other.     Mr.  Hamilton's  plan  was  finally  animosi 
adopted;  and  at  the  same  time,  a  law  passed  fixing 
the  seat  of  government  where  it  now  is.     The   debt 
funded,  amounted  to  a  little  more  than  seventy-five 
millions  of  dollars ;  upon  a  part  of  which,  an  inte 
rest  of  three  per  cent,  was  paid,  and  on  the  remainder, 
six  per  cent. 

8.  Rhode  Island  had  refused  to  send  delegates  to 
the  convention,  which  formed  the  constitution;  and 
neither  that  state,  or  North  Carolina,  had  accepted  it 

at  the  time  of  its  adoption.     North  Carolina  acceded  to  aiJJ-Rcj 
it  in  November,  1789;  Rhode  Island  in  May,  1790.  ...  accede  to 
An  act  was  passed,  accepting  the  cession  of  the  claims  Ration" 
of  North  Carolina  to  a  district,  west  of  that  state  ;  and 
a  territorial  government  was  established  by  congress, 
under  the  title  of  "  the  Territory  of  the  United  States, 
south  of  the  Ohio." 

9.  Kentucky  was  separated  from  Virginia,  and  also  1791. 
erected  into  an  independent  government,  receiving  its 
name  from  its  principal  river.  ...  A  national  bank  was,    A  na- 
during  this  session,  recommended  by  Mr.  Hamilton,  ^*  *+ 
and  passed  through  congress,  although  it  met  a  violent 
opposition  from  the  republican  party.    After  deliberate 
investigation,  the  president  was  convinced  of  its  con 
stitutionality  and  utility,  and  gave  it  his  signature. 


T.  What  effect  did  its  introduction  produce  in  congress?    Was 
it  adopted?     What  other  law  passed  at   the  same   time? — 8. 
What  two  states  at  first  refused  to  adopt  the  constitution?  When 
did  they  agree  to  it  ?     What  territory  was  taken  from  N.  C.  ?  - 
O.  What  was  done  respecting  a  national  bank  ? 


THE  MORAVIANS. 

p'T.iv.  The  bank  was   established   at   Philadelphia,  with   a 
p,D   j    capital  of  ten  millions  of  dollars. 
CH.  ii.         10.  Vermont  was  this  year  admitted  as  one  of  the 
Feb.  is.  states  of  the  union.  ...In  1791,  the  first  census  of  the 

Vermont  United  States  was  completed.  The  number  of  inhabit- 
to Ihe  ants  was  3,929,000,  of  whom,  695,000  were  slaves, 
union.  The  revenue  amounted  to  4,771,000  dollars,  the  exports 

Number  to  19,000,000,  and  the  imports  to  about  20,000,000  . . . 

°  senta"   ^n  October,  the  second  congress  apportioned  the  num- 

'acTodo0  ker  °^  rePresentat^ves?  according  to  the  census.  After 
much  disagreement,  they  fixed  the  ratio  at  one  for 
every  thirty-three  thousand  inhabitants 


CHAPTER  II. 

The  Moravians. — The  Indians  of  the  North  West. 

1.  AFTER  Pontiac's  treacheries,  the  Moravian  con 
verts,  in  danger  of  perishing  from  the  indiscriminate 
fury  of  the  whites,  went  in  a  body  to  Philadelphia, 

orders.  an(j  were  sheltered  by  the  governor  in  a  prison ;  yet, 
even  there,  some  of  them  were  murdered.     Soon  after 
this,  Zeisberger  led  a  party,  who  fixed,  for  a  time,  on 
176T  the  Alleghany  river.     The  French  war  caused  them  to 
storTon   remove »   and  they  next  settled   on  the  banks  of  the 
ihe  Aiie-  Ohio,  near  Beaver  Creek.     A  still  more  inviting  coun 
ter?    try  being  offered  them  by  the  chiefs  of  the  Dela wares, 
they  removed  to  the  banks  of  the  Muskingum.     Here 
they  had  several  flourishing  towns,  among  which  were 
Leichtenau  and  Salem. 

2.  But  the  missionaries  were  endangered   by  the 
jealousy  of  the  chiefs,  which  operated    now,  as  in  the 
time  of  Elliot.  The  most  powerful  man  of  the  Dela- 

1O.  In  what  year  was  Vermont  admitted  to  the  Union?  What 
in  1790  was  the  number  of  inhabitants?  The  amount  of  reve 
nue  ?  Of  exports?  Of  imports?  What  the  ratio  of  apportionment. 

CHAPTER  II. — 1.  What  happened  to  some  of  the  Moravian 
converts  in  Philadelphia?  What  progress  did  the  missionaries 
afterwards  make  ? 


INDIAN  MARTYRS.  261 

wares,  Capt.  White-Eyes,  a  person  of  great  and  good  P'T.  iv. 
qualities,  was,  however,  convinced  of  the  importance  of    p,D  j 
civilization.     He  saw  how  much  better  off  were  the    CH.  n. 
Europeans,  and  even  the  Christian  Indians,  than  were 
his  own  people.     Christianity,  he  regarded  as  the  prin 
cipal  cause  of  the  great  difference.     The  constancy 
and   talents   of  this  chief  sustained   the  missionaries 

,  .  .   .  .  White- 

agamst  alarming  opposition,  and  brought  the  nation  to     Eyes 
favour  them.     "  Let  us,"  said  one  aged  chief  to  an-  t:^ebslea 
other,  u  do  a  good  work  before  we  depart,  and  leave  a    stand, 
testimony  to  our  children."     The  chiefs  solemnly  de 
termined  in  council,  and  promulgated  the  decree,  that 
the  Delawares,  as  a  nation,  would   receive  the  word 
of  God.     Great  prosperity  followed.     Zeisberger  had 
made  a  spelling-book  of  the  Delaware  tongue,  and 
was  gathering  the  children  into  schools. 

3.  The  war  of  the   revolution  came   on,  and   the  1776. 
missionaries  and  their  converts,  were,  with  their  prin 
ciples  of  peace,  placed  in  situations  of  the  utmost  dif 
ficulty.     At  length,  the  unconverted  Indians  could  be 
restrained  no  longer.     They  would  fight,  and  were 
determined   that  the  Moravian  converts  should  take     Oct. 
arms  also.     Because  the  missionaries  hindered  them,    £arrudel 
they  forced  them  away.     Hundreds  of  their  converts  ships  on 
followed  them  to  a  barren  spot  on  the  Sandusky  river,  'dusk^' 
Winter  came  on,  and  they  suffered  from  hunger  and 

cold. 

4.  A  party  of  their  Indian  brethren  and  sisters,  went  lfS2. 
back  to  the  Muskingum,  to  gather  the  corn  from  their 
deserted  fields.     This  party  consisted  of  ninety-eight 
persons.     They  were  at  Lichtenau  and  Salem,     An 
armed  party  of  American  marauders,  possessed  with  A  party 
the  superstitious  belief,  that  the  Indians,  like  the  Ca-  s°  bHCK 
naanites  of  old,  were  all  to  be  destroyed  by  the  chosen  Muattt 
race,  which,  in  their  opinion,  were  themselves,  hear-     &um 
ing  of  this  party,  came  upon  them  unawares ;  and,  by 
fraud  and  religious  pretences,  disarmed  and  made  them 
prisoners.     They  were  then  put  to  a  cruel  death  ;  for 

2.  Relate  circumstantially  what  happened  among  the  Dela 
wares?  —  •'?.  What  changes  did  the  war  of  the  revolution  cause 
among  the  Moravians  and  their  converts? —  -i-.  What  plan  was 
attempted  by  a  party  oi  98  oi  the  Indian  converts  ? 


262  ST.   CLAIR. MICIUKIXIQUA. 

P'T.IV.  which  these  innocents  prepared,  by  a  night  spent  in 

p,D  j    prayer  and  praise.     Two  lads,  alone  escaped  the  mas- 
en,  ii.   sacre. 

1781.  «*•  The  missionaries  were  forcibly  taken,  and  carried 
to  Detroit.  They  gathered  their  faithful  converts  again, 
on  the  Huron  River.  After  the  peace,  the  savage 
tribes  being  still  hostile,  they  went  towards  their  flou 
rishing  settlements  in  Pennsylvania.  They  had  bap 
tized  720  of  the  Indians. 

6.  After  the  treaty  with  Great  Britain,  that  nation 
refused  to  deliver  up  Detroit  and  other  posts  in  the 
western  country;  alleging  that  the  Americans  had 
not  fulfilled  certain  stipulations  of  the  treaty.  These 
posts  became  the  rallying  points  of  the  combined  sa- 
J|jj£  vage  tribes,  who  under  Michikiniqua,  the  chief  of  the 
defeat.  Miamies,  called  "  the  Little  Turtle,"  now  ravaged  the 
frontiers  of  the  United  States.  Pacific  arrangements 
were  attempted  by  the  president,  but  without  effect. 
On  their  failure,  Gen.  Harmar  was  sent  from  Fort 
Washington  on  the  site  of  Cincinnati,  with  a  force 
amounting  to  1,400  men.  In  an  engagement  near 
Chilicothe,  he  was  defeated  with  loss. 

1192.      7.  Gen.  St.  Clair,  in  October  of  the  following  year, 
with  1,400  men,  marched  into  the  wilderness,  near  to 
the  Miami  villages.     He  and  his  officers  were  asleep, 
Oct.     while  at  dead  of  night  the  savage  chieftains  assembled 
citir's  m  council.     At  dawn,  the  terrified  Americans  were 
defeat,   roused  by  the  war-whoop.     The  carnage  was  inde 
scribable.     Not  more  than  one-quarter  of  the  Ameri 
cans  escaped,  and  their  whole  camp  and  artillery,  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  savages. 

A  mint.  8.  Kentucky  was  admitted  to  the  Union  in  1792. 
A  mint  was  also  established  by  congress;  and  the  di- 

*wS?'  vision  and  value  of  the  money,  to  be  used  throughout 

ington's  the  country,  was  regulated  by  statute,  and  called  u  Fe- 
deral  money."  . . .  Gen.  Washington  was  again  elected 

4.  What  wicked  transaction  is  here  related?  —  5.  What  fur 
ther  account  is  given  of  the  Moravians?  —  t>.  What  did  the  Bri 
tish  refuse  to  do  after  the  peace?  What  did  these  forts  become  ? 
What  party  was  first  defeated  by  the  Indians?  Where?  —  T. 
Give  an  account  of  St.  Glair's  defeat? — rt.  What  was  done  in 
1792? 


INSOLENCE  OP  THE  FRENCH  REPUBLIC.  263 

president,  and  in  March,  1793,  was  inaugurated.   John  P'T.  iv. 
Adams  was  also  re-elected  vice-president.  p,D  } 

9.  The  party-spirit,  which  had  already  agitated  the    CH.'  u'. 
whole  Union,  raged  with    increased  violence.     The  1793. 
democratic  or  republican  party,  were  charged  by  the 
federalists  with  abetting  all  the  crimes  of  the  French 
revolutionists,  who  had  just  beheaded  their  king;  while 

the  federal  party  were  accused  by  the  democratic,  of 
being  in  favour  of  monarchical  principles,  and  under 
the  influence  of  Great  Britain. 

10.  Information  was  received  of  the  declaration  of 
war  by  France,  against  Great  Britain  and   Holland. 
Washington  was  an  American,  and  he  did  not  choose 

to  involve  his  country  in  the  contests  of  Europe.     He  A$^ 
accordingly,  with  the  unanimous  advice  of  his  cabinet,  ington's 
issued  a  proclamation   of  neutrality.     This  measure   traiity. 
contributed,  in  a  great  degree,  to  the  prosperity  of 
America ;  whose  proper  maxim  was,  and  is,  "  Friend 
ship  with  all,  entangling  alliances  with  none." 

11.  M.  Genet,  who  was  appointed  by  the  French  re- 
public,  arrived  in  Charleston,  S.  C.     The  flattering  Arrival 
reception  he  met  with,  induced  him  to  take  the  pre-  ofGenet- 
sumptuous  measure  of  attempting  to  induce  the  Ame-  Congres* 
rican  people  to  embark  in  the  cause  of  France,  what-  thTSe- 
ever  might  be  the  determination  of  their  government.   <-'ut»'e. 
This  turned  many  against  him.     The  conduct  of  the    Feb.  i, 
administration  towards  M.  Genet  was    approved  by  1194U 
congress.     France,  at  the  request  of  the  president,  an-  ^"ives! 
nulled   his  powers,  and  he   was    succeeded   by  Mr. 
Fauchet. 

12.  At  Pittsburg  a  meeting  of  citizens  was  held,  and    Action 
an  opposition  to  the  law  of  congress,  laying  a  duty  on    in  Pa. 
distilled  spirits,  agreed  on.    The  marshal  of  the  district,     Oct. 
was  seized  by  armed  men,  and  compelled  to  enter  into  Lee  scut 
an  engagement  to  refrain  from  executing  the  duties  of    JfjJ'D^ 
his  office ;  and  other  public  officers  were  maltreated.  «ureent*. 


9.  What  was  the  state  of  parties?  —  1O.  With  what  powers 
was  France  at  war?  What  course  did  Washington  take?  What 
is  the  proper  maxim  of  America  ?  —  II.  What  was  done  by  the 
French  minister  ?  What  part  did  congress  take  ?  By  whom  was 
Irenel  succeeded?  —  1*.  Give  an  account  of  the  whiskey  insur 
rection  in  Pa.? 


264 


WAYNE  S   WAR. 


p'T.iv.  The  number  of  the  insurgents  was  calculated  at  severs 

— — —  thousand.     Washington,  made  requisitions  on  the  go- 

CH.  ii.   vernors  of  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Maryland)  and 

Virginia,  for  15,000  militia.     These  under  command 

of  Gov.  Lee    of  Virginia,  marched  into  the  revolted 

district.     Such  salutary  terror  was  inspired,  that  no 

farther  opposition  was  attempted. 

^'  ^  war  Between   the  United  States  and  England 
was,  at  this  time  apprehended.     The  Americans  were 
accused  of  preventing  the  loyalists  from  regaining  pos 
session  of  their  estates,  and  British  subjects  from  re- 
covering  debts,  made  before  the  war.     The  Americans 
plaints    complained  of  the  arrogant  pretensions  of  England,  in 
British    regard  to  navigating  the  sea;  and  also,  that  the  military 
and.     posts,  of  the  western  wilderness,  were  still  retained, 
cau"    contrary  to  the  treaty;  and  that  the  Indians  were,  by 
their  garrisons,  incited  to  make  incursions  upon  the 
frontier  settlements,  and  sheltered  in  the  forts,  as  they 
returned  from  midnight  burning  and  murdeff 

14.  Congress   passed   bills    laying  an  embargo  for 
thirty  days — for  erecting  fortifications — for  raising  a 

April,  provisional  army,  and  for  organising  the  militia.  To 
Jnt  toy  avert,  however,  if  possible,  the  calamity  of  another 
England.  vvaj^  ]yjr  jay  was  gent  to  £ngianti?  to  negotiate  with 

the  British  government. 

15.  Gen.  St.  Clair  was  succeeded  by  Gen.  Wayne, 
to  whom  the  Indians  gave  the  name  of  the  u  Black- 
Snake."     Many    had    forsaken   the  alliance,  and  the 

The     Little  Turtle  believing  that  the  Indians  would  be  de- 
Turuys  feated,  would  have  persuaded  them  to  peace.     "  We 
opinion   s\rd[\  not  surprise  them,"  said  'he,  "  for  they  have  now 
Wayne,  a  chief  who  never  sleeps."     But  the  council  over 
ruled  his  opinion.     Wayne  attacked,  and  completely 
Wayne's  routed  the  confederacy,  near  the  mouth  of  the  river 
"ug?1^).  Au  Glaize.     The  British  at  the  neighbouring  fort  who 
had  incited  the  Indians,  now  refused  to  shelter  them. 
By  this  means  they  lost  all  influence  with  them,  and 
the  savages  made  peace. 

13.  Why  was  a  war  with  England  apprehended  ?  —  1 1.  Wha. 
laws  were  passed  by  congress  (  Who  was  sent  to  England  ?  For 
what? — 15.  Give  an  account  of  Gen.  Wayne's  operations  at 
the  west  ? 


JAY'S  TREATY.  265 

16.  Mr.  Jay,  having  negotiated  a  treaty  with  Great  P'T.IV. 
Britain,,  returned  in  the  spring  of  1795.  His  treaty  p,D  L 
provided  that  the  posts,  which  the  British  had  retained, 


should  be  given  up  to  the  Americans,  and  compensa-  JJOT.  19> 
tion  made  for  illegal  captures  ;  and  that  the  American  1^9-Jc. 
government  should  hold  £600,000,  in  trust  for  the    tjr^ 
subjects  of  Great  Britain  to  whom  American  citizens  with  G. 
were  indebted.     But  it  did  not  prohibit  the  right  of 
searching  merchant  vessels,  which  was  claimed  by  the 
British. 

17.  While  the  senate   were  debating  with   closed 
doors,  a  member  had  given  an  incorrect  copy  to  a 
printer.     It  was  circulated  with  rapidity,  and  produced 
great   irritation.     The  senate,  after  much  debate  ac-   Jj^J 
cepted  the  treaty.     The  president  received  addresses  natty11"1 
from  every  part  of  the  Union,  praying  him  to  with-  "by'w*  d 
hold  his  signature  ;  but  Washington  believing  the  con 
ditions  to  be  the  best  which,  under  existing  circum 
stances,  could  be  obtained,  signed   it  in  defiance  of 
popular  clamor.  .  .  .  Treaties  were  also  made  with  the 
western  Indians,  with  Algiers,  and  with  Spain.     By 

the  latter,  the  Mississippi  was  made  the  western 
boundary,  and  a  right  to  the  navigation  of  the  river 
and  to  the  use  of  New  Orleans  as  a  place  of  deposit, 
was  secured  to  the  United  States.  ...  In  1796,  Tennes 
see  was  admitted  to  the  Union. 

18.  The  French  government  tried  various  means  to 
natter  and  cajole  the  Americans  into  aiding  them  in 
their  European  wars;  but  finding  a  steady  system  of  France, 
neutrality  maintained,  they  began  depredating  on  the 
American  commerce  ;   their  cruisers  being  encouraged 

in  capturing  the  vessels  of  the  United  States. 

19.  As  the  period  for  a  new  election  of  the  presi 
dent  of  the  United  States  approached,  Gen.  Washing 
ton  publicly  signified  his  determination  to  retire  to 
private  life.     He  received  addresses  from  every  part 


I(>.  When  did  Jay's  treaty  arrive?  What  were  its  provi 
sions? —  II.  VVhiii  happened  while  the  treaty  was  before  the 
f-enate?  What  wis  the  consequence,  and  what  was  done  in  re 
ference  to  the  treaty?  \\hai  oilier  im.sints*  was  transacted  at 
this  time  in  congress?  —  ir*.  What  was  the  conduct  of  the 
Frenrh  / —  U>.  What  dcu'nuir.rnioii  hud  Washington  mn:i/  / 


266  A  FATHER'S  COUNSEL. 

P'T.IV.  of  the  country,  which  though  expressing  regret  at  the 

p,D  L   loss  of  his  services,  yet  congratulated  him  on  the  as- 

CH.  in.  tonishing  increase  of  national  wealth  and  prosperity, 

1796.  during  the  period  of  his  administration  over  a  country, 

which  was  more  indebted  to  him,  than  to  any  other 

human  being,  for  its  very  existence. 

20.  On     retiring     Washington   published  a  Fare 
well  Address,  in  which  he  called  on  his  countrymen  to 
cherish  an  immovable  attachment  to  the  national  union 
•Wash-   He  recommended  the  most  implicit  obedience  to  the  acts 
ington's  of  t}ie  established  government,  and  reprobated  all  ob- 

farewell  .  ,  .  c    \        ^  n  i  • 

address,  structions  to  the  execution  of  the  laws, — all  combina 
tions  and  associations,  with  the  design  to  overawe  the 
constituted  authorities.  Good  faith  and  equal  justice 
should  be  observed  towards  all.  Honesty,  no  less  in 
public,  than  in  private  affairs,  is  the  best  policy.  Reli 
gion  and  morality  are  the  pillars  of  human  happi 
ness.  These  great  truths,  with  others,  were  taught 
us,  as  parting  precepts,  by  our  parental  friend,  whose 
fame,  for  wisdom,  gathers  brightness  as  time  passes  on. 


CHAPTER  III. 

America  resents  the  indignities  of  France. — Adams's  Admims 
tration. — Jefferson' s. 

j  rpHE  party  candidates  for  president,  were  Tho- 
mas  Jefferson  on  the  part  of  the  republicans,  and  John 
Adams  on  that  of  the  federalists.  Mr.  Adams  was 

jeS'on  elected  president,  and  Mr.  Jefferson  vice-president. .  . 

"sSI6"  ^r*  Adams  received  intelligence  of  an  open  insult  on 

the  part  of  the  French  government,  now  in  the  hands 

'from    of  the  directory.     They  had   desired    the  American 

France,  minister  to  quit  France,  and  determined  not  to  receive 
another,  until  the  United  States  had  complied  with 
their  demands. 

2O.  What  can  you  repeat  of  Washington's  Farewell  Address? 

CHAPTER  III. —  1.  Who  were  the  candidates  of  the  two  par 
ties  for  president  ?  Who  was  made  president  ?  Who  vice-pre 
sident  ?  In  what  year?  What  government  treated  our  republic 
with  insolence  ( 


WASHINGTON'S  EXAMPLE,  A  NATIONAL  TREASURE.  267 

2.  Mr.  Adams,  to  show  his  desire  for  peace,  not-  P>T.  iv. 
withstanding  this  ill  usage,  appointed  three  envoys  ex-   P»DtI- 
traordinary  to  the  French  republic ;  but  they,  instead  CH.  m. 
of  being  openly  received,  were  privately  beset  with  pjnkncy. 
intrigues;  the  object  of  which,  was  to  make  them  pay  Mi^jja11 
money,  to  bribe  the  persons  in  power.     These  shame-  Gerry 
ful  proposals  were  made  in  letters  signed  X.  Y.  and 

Z.  .  .  Nothing  seemed  now  to  remain  but  war.  An 
army  was  provided  for  by  Congress,  and  Wash 
ington  appointed  to  the  command.  Capt.  Truxton  of 
the  American  frigate  Constellation,  fought  and  cap 
tured  the  French  frigate  L'lnsurgente. 

3.  The  French  government  at  length  became  con-  1SOO. 
vinced.  that,  although  the  Americans  might  choose  to 
quarrel  among  themselves,  yet  they  would  not  suffer   Buona- 
foreign  interference;   and    they  made  overtures  for  a  head  of 
renewal  of  negotiations.     Mr.  Adams  promptly  met  ^j^"11" 
them,  by  appointing  three   envoys   to  Paris.     They 
found    the   government   in    the  hands    of  Napoleon  s!$^' 
Buonaparte.     With  him   they  amicably  adjusted    all    made, 
disputes. 

4.  Washington  calmly  and    peacefully  expired    at 
Mount  Vernon,  in  the  sixty-eighth  year  of  his  age. 

His  history  is  that  of  his  country,  during  the  period  Jjj^jJ" 
of  his  public  services.     What  may  be  said  of  many  of  Death  dt 
the  worthies  of  the  revolution,  may  be  eminently  said   JJ2jjj£ 
of  him ;  in  no  instance  has  he  rendered  his  country 
a  more  important  service,  than  in  leaving  to  her  future 
sons,  his  great  and  good  example. 

5.  Suitable  buildings  having  been  erected,  the  seat  ISOO. 
of  government,  agreeably  to  the  law  passed  by  con-  g2j*pf 
gress  in  1790,  was  transferred  from  Philadelphia  to  govem- 
the  city  of  Washington.     A  territory,  ten  miles  square,  tr"^r. 
in  which  it  was  to  be  permanently  located,  had  been    mi^to 
ceded  to  the  general  government,  by  ihe  states  of  Vir-   mg^ 
ginia  and  Maryland ;  and  received  the  name  of  u  the 


2.  Give  some  account  of  the  X.  Y.  and  Z.  mission  as  it  was 
called?  What  was  done  in  reference  to  the  expected  war?  — 
3.  Of  what  did  the  French  government  become  convinced?  Who 
was  at  the  head  of  the  French  government,  arid  what  was  done? 
-4.  \Vhat  interesting  event  is  next  related  ?  — «%.  What  trans 
fer  was  now  made  ? 


268  PARTY-SPIRIT'S  WORST  DAY. 

P'T.IV.  District  of  Columbia."  .  .  .  Mississippi,  and  a  part  of 
p,D  ,.  the  northwest  territory,  called  Indiana,  were  this  year 
CH.  in',  made  territories  with  separate  governments. 

1SOO.  6'  ^Jie  lime  llacl  now  arrivetl  f°r  electing  a  presi- 
'  dent.  It  was  at  this  period,  that  the  feuds  and 
animosities  of  the  federal  and  republican  parties  were 
at  their  greatest  height.  Mr.  Adams  had  lost  the  peo 
ple's  favour  by  one  of  those  changes  of  popular  senti 
ment  which  public  men  often  experience.  He  had  sanc 
tioned  two  acts  which  were  regarded  as  hostile  to  the 
constitution;  "the  Alien  Law,"  which  authorised  the 
president  to  order  any  alien,  whom  he  should  judge 
sedition  dangerous  to  the  peace  and  liberty  of  the  country  to  de- 
"iaws!"11  Part  fr°m  tne  United  States,  on  pain  of  imprisonment, 
and  another,  called  the  "  Sedition  Law,"  which  imposed 
a  heavy  fine,  and  imprisonment  for  years,  upon  such  as 
should  u  write,  print,  utter,  publish,  &.c,  any  false,  scan 
dalous,  and  malicious  writing  against  the  government 
of  the  United  States,  or  either  house  of  congress  of  the 
United  States,  or  the  president,  Sec."  Under  the  sedi 
tion  law,  several  persons  were  actually  imprisoned. 

7.  By  the  constitution,  as  it  then  existed,  each  elec 
tor  voted  for  two  men,  without  designating  which  was 
to    be    president.     lie   who  was    found   to   have  the 
greatest  number  of  votes,  was  to  be  president,  and  the 
second   on   the  list,  vice-president.     The  republican 

Jefferson  electors,  who  had  a  very  considerable  majority  over 
Burr,  the  federal,  gave  their  votes,  to  a  man,  for  Thomas 
Jefferson  and  Aaron  Burr;  intending  that  Jefferson 
should  be  president.  They  had  thus  an  equal  number 
of  votes;  and  the  election  must,  according  to  the 
constitution,  be  decided  by  the  house  of  represen 
tatives. 

8.  The  federalists  considered  that  they  might  yet 
defeat  their  opponents;  and   probably  believing  that 
they  should  find  a  grateful  friend  in  Col.  Burr,  they 
determined,  if  possible,  to  raise  him  to  the  presidency 


C.  What  two  unpopular  laws  had  been  passed?  —  T.  flow 
did  each  elector  then  vote  tor  president  and  vice-president  ? 
How  was  the  vole  of  the  electors  given  I  —  H.  What  did  ihe  to- 
deral  party  :;ow  think  and  do? 


UNPARALLELED  ADVANCE.  269 

On  counting  the  votes  in  the  house,  Mr.  Jefferson  and  P'T.  iv. 
Mr.  Burr  had  each  an  equal  number.    Thirty-five  times  "p.Tpf 
the  voting  went  round,  and  the  hour  had  nearly  come,  en.  m. 
when  if  a  president  had  not  been  chosen,  the  govern- 
ment  would  have  been  destroyed.     At  length  Jefferson 
had  a  majority  of  one  State.  .  .  .  The  constitution  was    ^jj^, 
afterwards  amended,  so  that  the  same  danger  might  and  vice- 
never  occur  again.     The   conduct  pursued    by  both    '^ 
parties  in  congress,  on  this  occasion,  manifests  how 
little,  party  spirit  cares  for  public  good. 

9.  A  second  census  of  the  United  States  was  com 
pleted  ;  giving  a  population  of  5,319,762,  an  increase    9pcond 
of  one  million  four  hundred  thousand   in  ten  years,    census 
In  the  same  time,  the  exports  increased  from  nine-  1SOO 
teen   to  ninety-four  millions,  and  the  revenue,  from   decJjred 
4,771,000  to  12,945,000  dollars.     This  rapid  advance  18O1. 
in  the  career  of  prosperity,  is  unparalleled  in  the  history 

of  nations. 

10.  In  1802,  Ohio  was  admitted  as  an  independent  1§O*2- 
state  into  the  Union.     The  territory  of  this  state  was 
originally   claimed   by  Virginia  and  Connecticut,  and  Ohio  ad 
was  ceded  by  them  to  the  United  States,  at  different  """j^  to 
times,  after  the  year  1781.     From  this  extensive  and    union. 
fertile  tract  of  country,  slavery  was  entirely  excluded. 

1  1.   In  1802,  the  port  of  New  Orleans  was  closed 
against  the  United  States.     Spain  having  ceded  Louisi 
ana  to  the  French,  the  Spanish  intendant  annr  anced    Louisi- 
that  tlie  citizens  of  the  United  States  could  no  longer   5"3by 
be  permitted  to  deposit  their  merchandise  and  effects  SMU,  to 
in  the  port  of  New  Orleans.     The  western  states  ap- 
prehended  the  ruin  of  their  commerce;  and  great  agi- 
tation  was  excited.     The  right  of  deposit  was  subse-  west.-™ 
quently  restored  ;    but    the  alarm    had    shown,  how    8taU" 
important   was  the  possession  of   the  waters  of  the 
Mississippi  to  the  western  states. 

8.  What  singular  position  of  affairs  now  presented  itself?  How 
did  it  terminate  ?  What  does  this  affair  show  with  respect  to 
party  spirit  ?  —  ?).  In  what  year  was  the  second  census  taken  ? 
How  many  inhabitants  ?  What  increase  of  population  in  ten 
years?  What  of  exports  and  revenue?  —  I*>.  What  account 
can  you  give  of  Ohio  ?  —  II.  On  what  account  were  the  western 
states  alarmed  and  agitated  ?  Was  the  right  of  deposit  restored  ? 
What  had  this  alarm  shown. 


270  A   REALM   \VOIV  BY  THE   PURSE. 

P'T.  iv.       12.  Negotiations   were  therefore    set   on  foot,  by 

"F'D.  i.  which  the  United  States  purchased  of  France,  for  the 

CH.III.  sum  of  fifteen  millions  of  dollars,  the  whole  territory 

18O3-  °f  Louisiana.     This  acquisition  nearly  doubled   the 

Louis.-  extent  of  the  Republic,  adding  the  vast  western  sec- 

chaSF  t*on  °f  tne  basin  °f  lne  Mississippi,  and  giving  the 

01  United  States  a  boundary  on  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

France.     . I 

12.  What  negotiations  were  set  on  foot?  What  purchase  was 
made.  For  what  consideration  ?  What  may  be  said  of  this  ac 
quisition  ? 


EXERCISES    ON    THE    CHRONOGRAPHER. 

What  epoch  marks  the  beginning  of  this  period  ?  What 
is  its  date  ?  Point  out  its  place  on  the  chronographer. 

Washington  was  inaugurated  president  April  30th,  1789. 
Point  out  the  place  of  this  date.  Mr.  Hamilton's  funding 
system  in  1790  was  the  origin  of  the  federal  and  republican 
parties.  Point  to  the  place  of  that  year.  The  national 
bank  was  established  in  1791,  and  the  first  census  of  the 
United  States  completed.  Point  out  the  place  of  this  date. 

The  defeat  of  Gen.  St.  Clair  occurred  in  1792.  Locate 
this  event.  Kentucky  was  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1792. 
Washington  was  inaugurated  the  second  time,  in  1793. 
Point  out  the  places  of  these  events.  Gen.  Wayne  totally 
defeated  the  Indians,  August  20th,  1794.  Jay's  treaty  with 
Great  Britain  was  signed  by  Washington  the  same  year. 
Point  out  the  place  of  the  year.  Washington  published  his 
Farewell  Address  in  1797.  Point  out  the  place  of  this  date. 

John  Adams  was  inaugurated  president  and  Thomas  Jef 
ferson  vice-president,  March  4,  1797.  Point  to  this  year. 
Washington  died  Dec.  14th,  1799.  Point  out  the  place  of 
this  datt.  In  1801,  Thomas  Jefferson  was  made  president, 
and  Aaron  Burr  vice-president.  Point  to  the  place  of  this 
date.  At  what  event  does  this  period  terminate  ?  What  is 
its  date  ?  Point  out  its  place  on  the  chronographer. 

Let  the  teacher  now  select  other  dates,  as  before. 


WAR  OF  1812,  1813,  AXD  1814.    271 


American  Officers,  mentioned  in  this 

British  Officers. 

work. 

Sir  George  Pre- 

Dearborn,               Dudley, 

vost, 

Gen.  Hull,             CROGHAN, 

BROCK, 

M'Arthur,               PIKE, 

TECUMSEH, 

Cass,                       Chandler, 

SHEAFFE, 

Findlay,                  Winder, 

PROCTOR, 

MILLER,                 JACKSON, 

ST.   VINCENT, 

Brush,                    FLOYD, 

Drummond, 

Van  Home,            RIPLEY, 

RIALL, 

Gen.  Van   Rens-  Buerstler, 

Ross, 

selaer,                 JOHNSON, 

Brooke, 

Col.    VA\  RENS-  Wilkinson, 

Nicholls, 

SELAKR,              Hampton, 

PACKENHAM, 

SCOTT,                Boyd, 

GIBBS, 

WOOL,                     Izard, 

Kean. 

Smyth,                   M'Clure, 

KING,                      BROWN, 

Hopkins,                HOLMES, 

— 

SHELBY,                 TOWSON, 

Russel,                   PORTER, 

Campbell,               STRICKER, 

Naval  Officers 

HARRISON,              SMITH, 

Winchester,           STRONG. 

Dacres, 

Clay, 

Garden, 

BARCLAY, 

Naval    Officers. 

Warren, 
Cockburn, 

HULL,                     LAWRENCE, 

Beresford, 

PORTER,                ALLEN, 

BROKE, 

JOXES,                    BURROWS, 

Hardy, 

DECATUR,               BARNEY, 

Cochrane, 

BAINBRIDGE,         DOWNES, 

DOWNIE, 

CHAUNCEY,            BLAKELY, 

HlLLYAR 

PERRY,                  MACDONOUGH. 

Tucker. 

Principal  Seats  of 
the  War  of 

1812,  13,  14. 


272 


Decatur    firing    the    Phiiadelph 

PERIOD  II. 

FROM 
THE  PORCHXSE  j    1SO3.  ?  Of  LOUISIANA, 

TO 
THE  CESSION  \  l.S'iO-  1  OF  FLORIDA. 


CHAPTER  I. 

War  with  Tripoli. — Troubles  with  England  and  France. 

1.  THE  Barbary  Powers  were  nations  of  professed 
pirates.  They  took  and  made  slaves  of  American  citi 
zens,  as  they  did  those  of  other  countries,  and  appro 
priated  vessels  and  their  cargoes.  If  any  nation  would 
pay  them  annual  tribute,  they  would  not  take  that 
nation's  vessels.  This  was  for  several  years  done  by 
the  United  States,  as  it  had  long  been,  by  European 
nations.  At  length  the  American  republic  determined 
to  resist,  and  declared  war  against  Tripoli.  This 
war  is  memorable,  as  it  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
American  naval  character,  and  discipline.  Commodore 


P'T.  IV 

i"L).     II. 

C:H.  I. 

1SO3. 

Barbary 

powtn 

pirati- 

c*L 


C HATTER  I. —  1.  What  were  the  Barbary  Powers  ?  What  did 
they  with  respect  to  the  citizens  and  vessels  of  the  European  and 
American  nations?  In  what  case  would  they  desist  from  their 
piracy?  What  did  the  U.  S.  do?  >V'hy  is  the  Tripoh:ii:i  war 
memorable  ? 


274  TRIPOLITAN  WAR  ENDED. 

P'T  iv.  Preble,  who  commanded  the  American  fleet,  sent  in 

P^TIT  1*03  to  the  Mediterranean,  was  not  only  an  able  of- 

CH.  i.    ficer  himself,  but  he  possessed  the  talent  of  moulding 

others. 

1SO4.      2.  Lieut.  Stephen  Decatur,  retook  the  frigate  Phila 
delphia  from  under  the  guns  of  the  Tripolitan  battery- 
set  her   on    fire  in    the  harbor,  and  escaped.     This 
frigate,  commanded  by  Capt.  Bainbridge,  was  one  of 
Decsi     Preble's  squadron,  and  had  adventured  too  far  into  the 
tur's  ex-  harbor  of  Tripoli,  and  ignorant  of  the  navigation  had 
plolt>     grounded.     The  officers  and   crew  were  made   cap 
tives,  and  with   other  Americans,  were  treated  with 
every  indignity.     Their  sufferings  went  to  the  hearts 
of  their  fellow  citizens;  and,  as  an  expedient  to  oblige 
the  bashaw  of  Tripoli  to  release  them,  the  government 
authorised  Capt.  William  Eaton  to  unite  with  Hamet, 
an  expelled  bashaw,  to  assist  him  to  recover  his  for 
mer  station. 

18O5.     3.  Eaton  was  made  general  of  Hamet's  forces,  amount 
ing  to  a  few  hundred  Arabs.     He  marched  from  Egypt 
to  Derne,  where  the  American  fleet  co-operated  with 
takes    him.    He  assaulted  and  took  Derne.    The  Tripolitans 
ne-    sent  an  army,  which  were  defeated  in  two  engage 
ments.     The  bashaw  then  sued  for  peace ;  and  Col 
June  3.  Lear,  the  American    consul,  negotiated  with  him   a 
Pwkh     treatv?  by  which  the  American  prisoners  were  set  at 
Tripoli,  liberty,  sixty  thousand  dollars  ransom-money  being 
paid.     Support  was  withdrawn  from  Hamet,  but  he  re 
covered  his  wife  and  children. 

4.  In  July,  1804,  occurred  the  death  of  Gen.  Alex- 

ander    Hamilton.     He    died    in    a  duel,  fought  with 

Hamii-'  Aaron  Burr,  vice-president  of  the  United  States.     Burr 

ton  idiied  was  the  challenger.     Hamilton,  not  having1  the  courage 

in  a  duel          ,  6.     .  ,   .    ,  „    9  .  fo, 

with     to  brave  the  opinion  which  would  call  him  coward, 
Burr*    met  his  antagonist  against  his  sense  of  right,  and  with 
out  desire  or  intention  to  injure  him.     By  this  lament- 

1.  Who  was  the  commander  ?  What  can  you  say  of  him  ?  — 
2.  What  daring  exploit  was  performed  by  Decatur?  How  came 
the  Philadelphia  stranded?  Where  were  the  captain  and  crew? 
What  was  William  Eaton  to  do  in  this  war?  —  «J.  Give  an  ac 
count  of  his  movements  ?  On  what  terms  was  peace  concluded? 
5 .  Give  an  account  of  the  death  of  Hamilton,  and  its  cause  ? 


FRKXCH    UECREKS   AND   BRITISH   ORDERS.  275 

able  weakness  of  mind,  America  lost  one  of  her  most  P'T. iv. 
gifted  sons.  .  .  Mr.  Jefferson  received  his  second  pre-  p,D  n 
sidential  election;  and  such  was  his  popularity,  that    CH.  i. 
out  of  176  votes,  he  received   162.     George  Clinton  1SO5. 
of  New  York,  was  chosen  vice-president. 

5.  Col.  Burr  was  a  dark  and  subtle  man.     Neither  ISO"?. 
party  had,  any  longer,  confidence  in  him.     He  went  to 

the  west,  and  there  set  on  foot  some  great  scheme, 
which  he  was  carrying  on,  when,  becoming  suspected 
of  treasonable  designs  against  the  government,  he  was 
seized,  and  taken  to  Richmond  for  trial.     It  was  sup-  trJLso*- 
posed,  that  he  intended  to  possess  himself  of  the  bank  ab!gCIt)ro" 
of  New  Orleans  ;  and  that  he  was  raising  an  army,  with 
which  he  meant,  either  to  subdue  Mexico,  or  some 
other  of  the  Spanish  provinces.     Sufficient  evidence  of 
his  guilt  not  appearing  on  trial,  he  was  acquitted. 

6.  Although    a    neutral    policy  had    been    steadily 
maintained,  the  American  nation  was   now  made   to 
suffer  in  her  commerce,  by  the  measures  which  Eng-      to 
land  took,  on  the  one  hand,  to  humble   France,  by  18O9. 
keeping  all  neutrals  from  trading  at  her  ports;  and  the  Am.com 
counter  measures  assumed,  on  the  other  hand,  by  the  .  merc<j 
emperor  Napoleon,  to  keep  all  neutrals  from  the  ports 
belonging  to  Great  Britain. 

7.  The  "  decrees"  made  by  France,  and  the  "  or 
ders  in  council"  made  by  Great  Britain,  for  these  pur 
poses,  were  unjust,  and  contrary  to  the  laws  of  nations. 
The  United  States  were  not  in  right  obliged  to  abstain 
from  trading  to  the  French  ports,  because  the  sove 
reign  of  Great  Britain  commanded   it;  nor  to  abstain  ^fj'jjf 
from  trading  to  Great  Britain,  because  it  was  so  ordered  ders  and 
by  the  French  ernperor.     And  when  these  two  nations  d< 
proceeded,  which  on  both  sides  they  did,  to  take,  and 
condemn  as  prizes,  American  vessels  for  disobeying 

their  unlawful  decrees,  they  both  committed    acts    of 
war  upon  our  nation. 

8.  The  American  government  by  its  agents  at  the 
courts  of  Great  Britain  and  France,  remonstrated  in 

5.  What  further  account  is  given  of  Col.  Burr  ?  —  6.  How  did 
America  now  suffer  in  her  commerce  ? —  7.  What  may  be  said 
ot  the  decrees  and  orders  in  council  as  regards  the  right  of  the 
case  ?  What  did  both  nations  with  regard  to  the  U.  S.  ? 


276  MADISON'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

p'T.iv.  decided  terms.  As  the  shipping  of  the  country  was 
p,D  n  so  much  exposed  to  seizure,  congress  laid  an  embargo. 
CH'.I.  '  This  also  deprived  the  nations,  which  had  injured  the 
18OT  American  commerce,  of  the  advantages  of  their  trade. 
An  em-  gut  the  measure  was  much  disliked  bv  many  of  the 

bargo.  J   *         J 

American  people. 

9.  There  were  other  causes  of  complaint  against 
the  English.     In  the  exercise  of  what  they  termed  the 
right  of  search  for  British  native  jorn  subjects,  iheir 
Pretend-  naval  officers  entered  and  searched  American  vessels 
ofsearf  h!  on  tne  n^n  seas  5  and  repeatedly  took,  not  only  natu 
ralized,  but  native  American  citizens.     The  Leopard, 
a  Britisli  ship  of  war,  attacked  and  overpowered  an 
American  frigate,  the   Chesapeake,  but  a  few  miles 
from  the  coast,  and  took  from  her  four  men. 
Outrage       10.  The  outrage  upon  the  Chesapeake,  which  hap- 
upo"s      pened  before  the  embargo  was  laid,  was  resented  by  the 
peake"    whole  nation.     But  the  English  government  sent  out 
Mr.  Rose,  who  made  such  explanations  as  satisfied  the 
18O9.  federal  party.  ...  In  1809,  Mr.  Madison  was  inaugurated 
Madison  president,  and  Mr.  George  Clinton  of  New  York  was 
Sentf    re-elected  vice-president.  .  .  In  the  meantime  the  em 
bargo  met  with  the  most  violent  opposition  throughout 
Non-in-  the  country.     The  government  repealed  it  and  substi- 
^ubiS*  tuted  a  law,  prohibiting  all  intercourse  with  France 
tuted.    or  Great  Britain;  with  a  proviso,  that  should  either 
revoke  her  edicts,  this   non-intercourse   law  should 
cease  to  be  enforced,  as  it  regarded  that  nation. 

11.  In  April,  a  treaty  was  concluded  with  Mr.  Ers- 

Mr.  Er-  kine,  the  British  minister;  which  engaged  on  the  pan 

arrant   °^  Great  Britain,  that  the  orders  in  council,  so  far  as 

meuufis-  they  affected  the  United  States,  should  be  withdrawn 

Jy'JjJ   The  British  ministry  refused  their  sanction,  alledging 

ministry,  that  their  minister,  whom  they  recalled,  had  exceeded 

his  powers.     His  successor,  Mr.  Jackson,  insinuated 

S.  What  course  was  taken  by  the  Am.  government? — «&. 
What  other  cause  of  complaint  was  against  England?  What 
was  done  by  a  British  armed  ship  ?  —  1O.  What  was  the  national 
feeling  respecting  this  outrage?  Who  were  made  president 
and  vice-president?  In  what  year?  What  law  was  substituted 
for  (he  embargo  ? — 1  1.  What  arrangement  was  made  by  Mr. 
Erskine  ?  What  was  done  by  'he  British  ministry?  What  wafe 
Mr.  Jackson's  behaviour,  and  the  consequence  { 


THE  TWIN   BROTHERS.  277 

in   a  correspondence  with  the  secretary  of  state,  that  P'T.  iv. 
the  American  government  knew  that  Mr.  Erskine  was  p.D  IL 
not  authorized  to  make  the  arrangement.  This  accu-    CH.  i. 
sation  was  denied  by  the  secretary,  but  repeated  by  Mr. 
Jackson.     The  president  then  declined  further  inter 
course. 

12.  In  1810,  France  repealed  her  decrees,  and  the  1SIO. 
president  issued  a  proclamation  on  the  2d  of  Novem-  French 
ber,  declaring,  that  all  the  restrictions  imposed  by  the   <i«.-rn.-s 
non-intercourse  law,  should  cease,  in  relation  to  France  rej 
and  her  dependencies. 

13.  The  population  of  the  United  States,  by  the 

third  census,  taken  in  1810,  was  7,239,903 An  en-  J^1*' 

counter  took  place  off  Cape  Charles,  between  the  Aine-   Attack* 
rican  frigate  President,  commanded  by  Com.  Rogers,    p"elslje 
and  the  British  sloop  of  war,  Little  Belt,  commanded     dent. 
by  Capt.  Bingham.     The  attack  was  commenced  by    *&£** 
the  Little  Belt,  but  she  was  soon  disabled.     This  was 

a  token  that  war  was  at  hand. 

14.  The  appearance  of  a  hostile  confederacy,  had 
been  discovered  among  the   Indians   on  the  western  i,,dian« 
frontier.     At  its  head,  was  the  great  chief  Tecumseh,  hostile. 
and  his  twin  brother,  Elskwatawa.     Tecumseh,  who 

was  the  master-spirit,  took  upon   himself  the  depart-  JfJJ 
ments  of  war  and  eloquence,  while  Elskwatawa  was  Eiskwa- 
to  invest  himself  with  the  sacred  and  mysterious  cha 
racter  of  "  Prophet."     Pretending  to  be  favored  with 
direct  communications  from  the  Great  Spirit,  he  by 
tricks  and  austerities,  gained  belief.     He  then  began 
a  species    of  drill,   the    object    of  which    seems    to  jiails  i"d 
have  been  to  discipline  the  Indians  to  obedience  and  j^'^JT 
union.     He  ordered  them  to  kill  their  dogs,  and  these  '"Sou. 
faithful  friends  were  instantly  sacrificed.     They  must 
not,  he  said,  permit  their  fires  to  go  out;  and  at  once 
the  fire  of  every  wigwam  was  watched  as  by  vestals. 

15.  While  the  Prophet  thus  manifested,  that  priest 
craft,  in  its  worst  form,  may  inhabit  the  desert  as  well 

12.  What  was  done  by  France?  What  by  the  president  ?  — 
13.  What  was  the  population  ?  Of  what  year?  What  encounter 
took  place  >  —  1-t.  What  two  remarkable  characters  appeared 
among  the  Indians  ?  Give  an  account  of  Tecumseh  ?  Ot  Elks- 
watnwa  ? 


278  THE  SECRET  MISSION. 

P'T.IV.  as  the  city,  Tecumseh  was  going  from  one  Indian  con- 
P,D>  n  federacy  to  another,  and,  by  his  eloquence,  inflaming 
CH.'  i.  their  minds  against  the  whites.  He  did  not,  like 
Philip,  believe  it  possible  to  exterminate  the  entire 
white  population,  but  he  thought  the  combined  Indian 
power,  might  suffice  to  set  them  their  bounds. 

16.  Gov.  Harrison,  of  the  Indiana  territory,  was  di 
rected   to  march  against  them  with  a  military  force. 
On  the  7th  of  November,  he  met  a  number  of  the  Pro 
phet's  messengers  at  Tippecanoe,  and  a  suspension  of 
hostilities  was  agreed  upon  until  the  next  day.     Har- 
rison  formed  his  men  in  order  of  battle;  and  they  thus 

w.  180.  reposed  upon  their  arms.  Just  before  day,  the  faith- 
ind.  270.  jess  savages  rushed  upon  them.  But  the  war-whoop 
was  not  unexpected.  The  Americans  stood,  repelled 
the  shock,  and  repulsed  the  assailants.  Tecumseh 
was  at  a  distance,  not  having  expected,  that  the  whites 
would  strike  the  first  blow. 

17.  The  French  decrees  being  annulled,  commerce 
Am.     had  begun  with  France,  and  nine  hundred  American 

>ses'    vessels,  richly  laden,  had  been  captured  by  the  British 

since  the  year  1803.     The  president  recommended  to 

congress,  that  the  United  States  should  be  placed  in 

Prepara-  an  attitude   of  defense.     Provision   was  accordingly 

ti0wl/°r  mat^e  t°  increase  the  regular  army  to  35,000  men,  and 

to  enlarge  the  navy.     The  president  was  authorized 

to  borrow  eleven  millions  of  dollars,  and  the  duties  on 

imported  goods  were  doubled. 

18.  Mr.  Madison  laid  before  congress  documents, 
1§12'  which  proved  that  in  1809,  the  British  government,  by 
Henry's  lis  agent,  Sir  James  Craig,  governor  of  Canada,  had 
discio-    sent  John  Henry,  as  an  emissary  to  the  United  States; 

to  intrigue  with  the  leading  members  of  the  federal 
Party'  an(^  ^ea(*  them,  if  possible,  to  form  the  eastern 
part  of  the  union  into  a  nation,  or  province,  dependent 
on  Great  Britain.  Henry  proceeded  through  Vermont 

15.  What  was  made  manifest  by  the  Indian  prophet  ?  What 
was  Tecumseh  doing?  What  were  his  views  ?  —  lt>.  Who  was 
sent  against  the  Indians  1  Describe  the  battle  of  Tippecanoe  ?  — - 
17.  How  many  of  the  American  vessels  had  the  British  taken  ? 
Since  what  year  ?  What  measures  were  taken  to  prepare  for 
war  ?  —  1^.  What  disclosure  was  made  by  the  President  ? 


VVAii. 


279 


nnd  New  Hampshire  to  Boston;  but  he  returned  with-  P>T.IV. 
out  effecting,  in  any  degree  his  purpose.  ^7^    ~ 


CH.  II. 

1S12. 


CHAPTER   II. 

War  of  1812.  —  Condition  of  the  country.  —  Hull's  surrender. 

1.  ON  the  18th  of  June,  1812,  war  with  Great  Britain 

was  formally  declared.     In  1775,  the  Americans  were  ^  J* 
comparatively  a  warlike  people;  they  had  now  become   ciared. 
enervated  by  a  peace  of  nearly  forty  years.     In  1808, 
the  regular  army  consisted  of  only  3,000  men  ;  but 
during  that  year,  the  government  increased  it  to  nine  Military 
thousand.     The  act  to  raise  an  additional  force  was  £j|J.tJ 
passed  so  short  a  time  previous  to  the  declaration  of    inade- 
war,  that  not  more  than  one-fourth  of  the  number    qua 
were  enlisted  at  that  time;  and  those  were,  of  course, 
raw  and  undisciplined. 

2.  The  state  of  the  revenue  in  1812,  was  extremely 
unfavorable  to  the  prosecution  of  an  expensive  war. 
Derived  almost  solely  from  duties  on  merchandise  im-  „ 

,     .  ii-  ^  •    i  State  of 

ported,  it  was  abundant  in  a  state  of  commercial  pros-   the  re- 
perity  ;  but  in  time  of  war  and  trouble,  the  aggressions 
of  foreign  powers,  while  they  produced  an  increase  of 
public  expenditure,  almost  destroyed  the  means  of  de 
fraying  it. 

3.  The  condition  of  the  navy  was  better  than  that  The 
of  the  army.     The  situation  of  the  United  States,  as  a 
maritime  and  commercial  nation,  had  kept  it  provided  condition 
with  seamen.     The  recent  contest  with  Tripoli,  had   «noy. 
given  to  the  officers  and  men,  some  experience  in  war.  General 
But  the  navy  was  small.     Ten  frigates,  ten  sloops,  and    Dear- 
one   hundred  and   sixty-five  gun  boats,   was   all   the    b°J^l 
public  naval  force,  which  America  could  oppose  to  the  mamier- 
thousand  ships  of  Great  Britain.  .  .  .  Henry  Dearborn,  a  lu"ch 

CHAPTER  II.  —  1.  At  what  time  was  war  declared  ?  What  was 
the  condition  of  the  army  ?  —  2.  What  was  that  of  the  revenue  ? 
—  3.  What  that  of  the  navy  ?  Who  was  made  commander  ? 


veuuc> 


vy  tt"  * 


280  „ 

P'T.  iv.  surviving  officer  of  the  revolution,  was  appointed 
P,D  |!  major-general  and  commander-in-chief  of  the  Ameri- 
CH.  ii.  can  army. 

1S12.       4'  ^ie  Plan  of  the  camPaign  was  formed  at  Wash- 
'  ington.     Jt  was  intended  to  invade  Canada,  at  Detroit 
and  Niagara,  and  that  the  armies  from  these  places 
should  be  joined,  on  the  way,  by  the  force  stationed 
Army  of  at  Plattsburg,  and  all  proceed  to  Montreal.     The  army 
nirth-  destined  f°r  Detroit,  was  collected  at  Dayton,  in  Ohio, 
west,    some  time  before  the  declaration  of  war.     The  forces 
consisted  of  three  regiments  of  volunteers,  command 
ed  by  Cols.  M'Arthur,  Cass,  and  Findlay,  and  300  re 
gulars   under    Col.   Miller; — the   whole    under   Gen. 
Hull,  who   had   been,  for  some  time,  governor  of  the 
Michigan  Territory. 

June  so.  5.  Gen.  Hull,  moving  slowly  through  an  unculti- 
Huiiat  vated  region,  reached  the  rapids  of  the  Maumee,  and 

Ranids     °n    ^1G    ^rSt    °^   ^Uty    SCnt    °^    ^IIS    hospital     StOl'CS,  lllS 

sick,  and   part  of  his  baggage,  in  a  vessel   to  go  by 
A  trunk  water  to   Detroit.     This    vessel,  in   which    was    his 
careless  trunk  of  private  papers,  containing  accounts  of  the 
e  'army,  and  plans  of  movement,  was  taken  by  the  Bri 
tish.     Gen.  Hull  arrived  at  Detroit  on  the  5th,  and  on 
the  12th  invaded  Canada.     At  Sandwich  he  issued  a 
bold  and  imposing  proclamation,  inviting  the  Canadians 
to  join  him.     The  British  force,  which  it  was  expect 
ed  his  army  would  attack,  was  at  Fort  Maiden.     He 
waited  near  it  for  artillery  from  Detroit.    A  detachment 
of  the  army  took  a  bridge  leading  to  the  fort,  but  he 
would  not  suffer  them  to  retain  it. 

6.  As  the  British  had  the  command  of  the  waters, 
the  road  from  Ohio,  by  which  Hull  expected  a  party 
Home's  under  Capt.  Brush  to  bring  provisions,  was  infested  by 
i££|db~  warri°rs  whom  their  shipping  landed  on  the  American 
Tecum-  side.     Hull  sent  a  detachment,  under  Van  Home,  to 
sdl>     keep  open  the  road.     Tecumseh  and  his  Indians  lay 
in  ambush,  and  killed  thirty  of  his  men,  when  the  re 
mainder  fled  to  Detroit. 


4.  What  was  the  plan  of  the  campaign  ?  Describe  the  army 
of  the  north-west  ?  —  5.  Describe  Hull's  progress  from  Dayton 
to  the  vicinity  of  Maiden  ?  —  <>.  What  happened  to  the  first  party 
sent  by  Hull  to  escort  Capt.  Brush  ? 


SURRENDER  OP  DETROIT.  281 

7.  On  the  17th,  the  important  fortress  of  Mackinaw  P>T.IV. 
was  taken,  by  a  party  of  British  and  Indians,  the  small  p,D   IL 
garrison  being  allowed  the  honors  of  war.     The   vie-  CH.'H.' 
torious  party  were  now  bearing  down  upon  Hull.    Nor  jc^*> 
was  this  all,  Gen.  Dearborn  was  drawn  by  the  British, 

on  pretence  of  treating  for  peace,  into  an  armistice,  in  ^J^,"™" 
which  Hull's  army  was  not  included.     This  set  free    which 
the  whole  British  army  of  Canada  to  come  against    HuT 
him,  as   nothing  was  to  be  feared  from  any  other 
quarter. 

8.  Gen.  Hull  took  counsel  of  his  fears,  and  against 

the  entreaties  of  his  officers,  returned  to  Detroit.    He  A     8 
sent  immediately  Col.  Miller,  with  600  men,  to  escort  ™eu£f 
Capt.  Brush.     In  the  woods  of  Maguaga  he  routed,  in     Jua" 
a  severe  fight,  Tecumseh  and  his  Indians :  and  then  AmgQloss 
returned   to  Detroit,  Gen.   Hull  having  learned  that 
Capt.  Brush  had  taken  another  route. . . .  Fifty  persons, 
mostly  the  garrison  of  Chicago,  were  slain  by  a  party 
of  savages,  as  they  were  attempting  to  pass  from  that 
place  to  Detroit. 

9.  On  the  13th,  Brock,  the  most  able  of  the  Bri- 
tish    Generals,   arrived   at   Maiden,  and    took    com- 
mand.     On  the  14th,  he  moved  the  British  forces  to 
Sandwich,  and  the  next  day  sent  a  summons  to  Hull 
to  surrender ;  threatening  him,  that  the  Indians  would 
be  let  loose  upon  Detroit,  unless  he  did.    On  the  morn 
ing  of  the  16th,  Brock  crossed  to  Spring  Wells,  and 
moved  towards  Detroit.     Gen.  Hull  drew  up  his  men 
in  order  of  battle ;  then,  while  they  were  eager  for  the 
fight,  ordered  them  to  retire  to  the  fort.    The  indigna 
tion  of  the  army  broke  forth,  and  all  subordination 
ceased.     They  crowded  in,  and  without  any  order 
from  the  general,  stacked  their  arms,  some  dashing 
them  with  violence  upon  the  ground.     Many  of  the 
soldiers  wept,  and  even   the  women   were  angry  at 
such  apparent  cowardice. 

7.  What  circumstances  alarmed  Gen.  Hull? — 8.  What  re 
trograde  movement  did  he  make  ?  What  second  party  send  out  ? 
What  battle  was  fought  ?  What  happened  on  the  15th  of 
August?  — 9.  Who  took  command  of  the  British  army  ?  De 
scribe  the  movements  of  Brock?  What  was  done  by  Hull  ? 
What  was  the  conduct  of  the  army,  when  bid  to  retire  to  ihe 
fort  ? 

13 


THE  GOOD   SHIP  CONSTITUTION. 

P'T.IV,       10.  Hull,  perceiving  that  he  had  no  longer  any  au 
P,D  IL  thority,  and  believing  that  the  Indians  were  ready  to 
CH.'H.   fall  upon  the  inhabitants,  was  anxious  to  put  the  place 
1812.  unc^er  l^e  protection  of  the  British.     A  white  flag  was 
Huiisur  hung  out  upon  the  walls  of  the  fort.     Two  British 
renders  officers  rode  up,  and  a  capitulation  was  concluded  by 
4m?hS'  ^U^  W^  ^e  most  unbecoming  haste.     His  officers 
prisoners  were  not  consulted,  and  every  thing  was  left  at  the 
8001     mercy  of  the  British  general.  .  .  .  Gen.  Hull  was   soon 
after    exchanged,   and  brought  to  trial.     He  was  sen 
tenced  to  death,  for  cowardice  and  unofficer-like  con 
duct,  but  pardoned  by  the  president,  as  he  had,  in  his 
youth,  been  a  brave  revolutionary  officer. 


CHAPTER  III. 

Naval  successes. 

1.  THREE  days  after  the  disgraceful  surrender  of 
Detroit  occurred  off  the  Grand  Bank  of  Newfound- 

A£fava?'  land,  the  capture  of  the  British  frigate  Guerriere,  under 

rietory.  the  command  of  Capt.  Dacres,  by  the  American  frigate 

kBl65°w'  Constitution,  commanded  by  Capt.  Hull.    Capt.  Dacres 

63.  Am.  had  challenged  any  American  vessel  of  her  class,  and 

7°w'.  ?'.  m  various  ways,  manifested   his  contempt  of  wt>  the 

Yankees."     In  thirty  minutes  after  the  first  broadside 

of  the  Constitution,  the  Guerriere  had  her  masts  and 

rigging  shot  away,  and  her  hulk  so  injured,  that  she 

was  in  danger  of  sinking Capt.  Porter,  of  the  United 

Sept.  7.  gtateg  frjgate  EsseX7  captured,  near  the  same  place,  the 
British  sloop  of  war  Alert,  after  an  action  of  only 
eight  minutes. 

2.  On  the   13th  of  October,  the  army  stationed  at 
Lewiston,  under  Gen.  Van  Rensselaer,  mostly  com- 

1O.  What  was  then  done  ?  What  was  the  manner  of  the  sur 
render  ?  What  sentence  was  passed  against  Hull  ?  Was  it 
executed? 

CHAPTER  III. — 1.  What  important  naval  victory  happened 
about  the  time  of  Hull's  surrender  ?  What  was  the  loss  on  both 
What  other  naval  victory  occurred  ? 


west. 


FREEMEN'S  MEETING  IN  CAMP.  283 

posed  of  New  York  militia,  made  an  unfortunate  and  P'T.IV. 
unsuccessful  attempt  to  invade  Canada.  A  part  of  the  P,D  n 
army  crossed,  and  a  battle  was  fought  at  Queenstown.  OH.HI. 
During  the  battle,  Gen.  Brock  was  killed,  by  a  party  Oct.  13. 
headed  by  Capt.  Wool.  But  Gen.  Sheatfe  coming  up  <*£™*- 
with  1,000  British  and  Indians,  while  the  militia  on  Am.iois, 
the  American  shore  refused  to  cross,  the  republican  JSoJ^J 
troops  on  the  Canada  side  were  obliged  to  surrender,  soners 

3.  Gen.  Smyth  succeeded  Gen.  Van  Rensselaer,  and 

late  in  the  season,  made  another  abortive  attempt  to  -«-~ 
cross  an  army  into  Canada.     Capt.  King,  with  a  party, 
had  prepared  the  way,  by  gallantly  storming  a  battery 
opposite  Black  Rock;  but  the  army  did  not  follow 
him,  and  he  was  made  prisoner. 

4.  Ohio  and  Kentucky,  had  aroused  at  the  call  of 
Hull  for  assistance  ;  and  an  army,  on  its  march  for  De 
troit,  was  in  the  southern  part  of  Ohio,  when  the  news 

met  them,  of  the  surrender  of  that  post.     This  rather  voi.ni 
stimulated  than  repressed  the  ardor  of  the  patriotic  inha-  t£ee™e° 
bitants  of  the  west.   Kentucky  put  on  foot  7,000  volun 
teers,  Ohio  nearly  half  that  number.     Congress  ap 
pointed  Gen.  Harrison  to  the  command  of  these  forces. 

5.  The   Indians  of   the  north-west  had  murdered 
twenty-one  persons  at  the  mouth  of  White  river;  and 
had  committed  other  atrocities.     For  the  defense  of 
the  Indiana  and  Illinois  territories,  a  large  number  of 
mounted  volunteers  was  collected,  by  Gov.  Shelby  of  Ho  ki 
Kentucky.     Under  Gen.  Hopkins,  they  attempted  an   uuuc 
expedition  against  the  Kickapoo  and  Peoria  towns ;  but  J^JJ 
being  gentlemen  volunteers,  and  feeling  on  an  equality     tion 
with  their  general,  they,  after  several  days  march,  put  S' 
it  to  the  vote  of  the  army,  whether  they  would  proceed     dia11 
further;  and  a  majority  of  the  troops  being  against  it, 
they  turned  about,  and,  to  the  grief  of  the  general, 
went  home.    This  affair  brought  the  employment  and 
paying  of  volunteers  into  disrepute. 


2.  Describe  the  affair  of  Queenstown?  —  3.  What  account 
can  you  give  of  Gen.  Smyth's  attempt?  —  4.  What  troops  had 
been  raised  in  the  west?  Who  appointed  to  the  command  ?  — 
5.  What  had  been  done  by  the  Indians?  Describe  the  expedi 
tion  against  them,  headed  by  Gen.  Hopkins? 


284  UNFORTUNATE  EFFECTS  OF  PARTY  SPIRIT. 

P'T.  iv.  6.  Gen.  Hopkins,  at  the  head  of  another  party, — and 
p,D  n  after  him  Cols.  Russel  and  Campbell,  made  predatory 
CH.  in.  incursions  into  the  Indian  towns.  They  put  the  savages 
Oct.  is.  m  fear5  an(l  protected  the  white  inhabitants.  .  .  .  Capt. 
cTJw^f  ^ones5  *n  tne  American  sloop  of  war  Wasp,  captured, 
Frolic  after  a  bloody  engagement,  a  British  warlike  vessel, 
^loo?89  tne  Fr°lic-  Two  hours  after  the  battle,  a  British  seven- 
Oct.  25.  ty-four  took  Capt.  Jones  and  his  prize. . .  Com.  Decatur, 
Br.^ioss  in  the  frigate  United  States,  defeated  and  made  prize  of 

Am.  12.  the  British  frigate  Macedonian,  Capt.  Garden The 

Dec  29   fortunate  frigate  Constitution,  commanded  by  Com. 
Dr.  iossj  Bainbridge,  captured,  off  the  coast  of  Brazil,  the  British 
w  101.   frigate  Java.     Besides  these  public  successes,  the  Ame 
rican  privateers  took  250  British  vessels,  and  3,000 
prisoners. 

state  of       7-  The  warmth  of  party  feeling  had  not  abated.   The 
party    enemies  of  the  administration  declared,  that  the  ill- 
L'lmg'  success  of  the  war  was  owing  to  their  inefficiency; 
while  its  friends  attributed  the  failure,  to  the  interfe 
rence  of  the  opposite  party.     Both  were  right  in  a  de 
gree;  as  the  government,  unused  to  war,  had  doubt 
less  failed  of  making  judicious  and  seasonable  provi 
sions.     But  all  its  difficulties  were  increased,  by  an 
ungenerous,  and  almost  treasonable  opposition. 

8.  The  most  alarming  opposition  was  not,  however, 
that  arising  from  mere  individual  clamor.     The  states 
of  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut  had  refused  their 
militia,  to  the  call  of  the  general  government.     They 
Estate"  alleged  that  the  state  governments  ought  to  determine 
rights,   when  the  exigencies  of  the  nation  require  the  services, 
of  their  militia.     They  also  decided,  that  it  was  un 
constitutional  for  the  president  to  delegate  his  power 
to  any  officer,  not  of  the  militia,  and  who  was  not 
Mr.  Ma-  chosen  by  the    respective   states.      It  was  probably 
dison's   owing  to  the  disapprobation,  with  which  the  great  body 
mdjin-'ty  of  the  people  viewed  these  opinions  and  measures  of 
creased,  ^  OppOSition,  that  the  result  of  the  election  OA"  pre- 

6.  What  officers  made  successful  incursions  ?  What  naval 
victory  occurred  Oct.  18th?  What  on  the  25th  of  Oct.?  —  7. 
What  was  the  state  of  party  feeling  ?  —  8.  W  hat  alarming  symp 
toms  of  rebellion  occurred  in  New  England  ?  What  effect  had 
the  proceedings  of  the  opposition  on  the  election  ? 


285 

sident  was  not  only  favorable  to  Mr.  Madison,  but  P»T.  iv. 
showed  a  diminution  of  the  federal,  and  an  increase  p,D  ,L 
of  the  republican  party.  CH.'IV. 

9.  Congress  passed  acts  authorizing  the  construction  1§13. 
of  four  large  ships  of  war,  for  the  increase  of  the  navy 
on  the  lakes,  and  for  increasing  the  bounty  given  to  re 
cruits,  and  enlarging  the  regular  army.     The  previous  Congres8 
law  authorizing  the  employment  of  volunteers,  as  they    make 
had  been  found  insubordinate,  was  repealed.     To  pro-  drry8  ?n 
vide  for  the  revenue,  they  authorized  a  loan  of  sixteen  the  war' 
millions  of  dollars ;  and  gave  power  to  the  president 
to  issue  treasury  notes  to  the  amount  of  five  millions. 
Mr.  Madison  received  his  second  inauguration  on  the 
4th  of  March,  and  Elbridge  Gerry  was  at  the  same 
time  made  vice-president. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Campaign  of  1813. — Massacre  of  Frenchtown. 

1.  THE  head-quarters  of  Gen.  Harrison  were,  at  this 
time,  at  Franklinton,  in  Ohio.     Gen.  Winchester  had  Harmon 
been  detached  to  proceed  in  advance  of  the  main  army.  £1^ 
Hearing  that  a  party  of  the  British  were  stationed  at 
Frenchtown,  he  attacked  and  dispersed  them.     But 
on  the  morning  of  the  22d,  he  was  surprised  and  as- 
saulted  by  the  combined  force  of  British  and  Indians,   Mass*-' 
under  the  command  of  Col.  Proctor.     Gen.  Winchester  Fcrrench- 
was  taken;  and  being  terrified  with  Proctor's  threat    l«w»- 
of  an  Indian  massacre,  he  presumed,  though  a  pri-  ^58? 
soner,  to  send  a  command  to  the  troops  still  fighting,  gj8',^ 
to  surrender ;  Proctor  having  promised  them,  in  that  k.  24,  \Y! 
case,  protection.    They  laid  down  their  arms,  and  the     158< 

9.  What  laws  did  congress  make  to  carry  on  the  war  ?  Who 
was  made  president  and  vice-president  ? 

CHAPTER  IV. — 1.  Where  was  Gen.  Harrison  with  the  western 
army  ?  Whom  did  he  detach  ?  What  account  can  you  give  of 
the  shocking  scene  at  Frenchtown  ? 


286 


FLOTILLA  ON  LAKE  ONTARIO. 


P'T.  iv.  scenes  of  Fort  William  Henry  were  reacted.  Proctor 
P>D.  jY  abandoned  them,  now  unarmed  and  defenseless,  to  the 
CH.  iv.  savages.  Five  hundred  were  slain.  They  were  mostly 
1813.  volunteers  fr°m  respectable  families  in  Kentucky. 

2.  Gen.  Harrison  removed  his  army  to  Fort  Meigs. 
Proctor  here  besieged  him  with  a  combined  force  of 

Ma  5    British   and   Indians.     Gen.  Clay,  with   1100   Ken- 
K?rt '  tuckians  coming  to  his  assistance,  a  plan  was  laid  to 
D^fy's  attack  the  arm7  of  Proctor  with  the  combined  forces 
defeat,   of  Harrison  and  Clay.     A  party  headed  by  Col.  Dud 
ley,  fell  into  an  ambuscade,  and  were  slaughtered  by 
Tecumseh  and  his  Indians.     But  Proctor  was  defeated, 
and  obliged  to  raise  the  seige. 

3.  The  Indians,  as  success  failed,  began  to  desert 
A  .g.  i.  t^ieir  allies-     But  Tecumseh  was  faithful.     The  Five 
Ft.'  stel  Nations  now  declared  war  against  the  Canadas With 

son<  500  men,  Proctor  attacked  Fort  Stephenson  on  the 
Sandusky  river.  Major  Croghan,  a  youth  of  twenty- 
one,  defended  the  fort  with  ]60  men,  and  repulsed 
Proctor  with  the  loss  of  150. 

Feb  22       ^'  °n  the  22cl   °^  February>  ti16  British  attacked 

B-  'take  Ogdensburg  with  500  men.     The  Americans,  inferior 

Ogdens-  in  numbers,  retired  and  abandoned  their  artillery  and 

stores  to  the  British.     Two  schooners,  two  gunboats, 

April,    together  with   the  barracks,  were   committed  to  the 

Ajiouua  flames.  ...  On  Lake  Ontario,  Commodore  Chauncey, 

Ontario?  had  by  great  exertions,  made  ready  a  flotilla,  to  aid  in 

the  operations  of  the  coming  campaign. 

5.  The  first  important  service  of  the  flotilla,  was 
April  27.  that  of  transporting  the  army  of  Gen.  Dearborn,  from 
York.    Sackett's  Harbor  to  York,  the  capital  of  Upper  Canada, 
t.  9QS,S'  Gen.  Pike,  by  whose  advice  the  descent  was  made, 
w-|0°0°»  defeated  Gen.  SheafFe  at  the  landing,  in  a  severe  con 
test.     In  the  moment  of  victory,  this  excellent  officer, 
with  100  Americans  and  40  English,  was  killed  by 

2.  Give  a  further  account  of  the  military  operations  near  Lake 
Erie  ?  — 3.  What  was  now  done  among  the  Indians  ?  Give  an 
account  of  the  affair  at  Fort  Stephenson  ?  —  4.  Of  the  invasion  of 
Ogdensburg.  Who  commanded  the  American  marine  on  Lake 
Ontario  ?  What,  had  he  done  ?  —  5.  What  was  the  first  important 
service  of  the  flotilla  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  at  the  land 
ing.  Of  the  subsequent  disaster.  Of  the  further  movements  ol 
the  Americans. 


PERRYS  VICTORY. 

the  blowing  up  of  a  magazine.  The  Americans  took  P>T.  iv. 
possession  of  the  town.  After  three  days  they  re-  p,D  --• 
crossed  the  lake  to  Sackett's  Harbor,  where  they  left  cu.'iv.' 
their  wounded.  1813. 

6.  On  the  27th  Gen.  Dearborn  re-embarked  his  army 

and  proceeded  to  attack  Fort  George.     After  fighting  May  27. 
for  its  defense,  the  British  commander,  Col.  St.  Vincent,  G^e 
spiked  his  guns,  and  abandoned  the  fort.     The  Ame-  Br.  loss, 
ricans    took    possession    of   Fort    Erie,    that    having    '300.  * 
also  been  evacuated  by  the  British.     Col.  St.  Vincent  Am.  6i 
had  retired,   with  his  army,  to   Burlington   Heights, 
near  the  head  of  Lake  Ontario.     To  pursue  him,  Gen. 
Dearborn  detached  Gens.  Chandler  and  Winder.    Col.  Affair  of 
St.  Vincent,  at  dead  of  night,  stole  upon  them  and  at-    to"y  c< 
tacked  the  camp.     In  the  confusion  and  carnage  which 
ensued,  Chandler  and  Winder   were  both   made  pri 
soners.     The  Americans,  however,  maintained    their  Beaver 
post,  and  forced  the  enemy  to  retire. . .  Col.  Boerstler    Dams- 
being  sent  against  a  British  force  at  the  Beaver  Dams,  pris.  570.' 
which  proved  much  larger  than  his  own,  surrendered 
his  detachment. 

7.  The  American  fleet,  now  formed  on  Lake  Erie, 
was  commanded  by  Com.  Perry.     It  consisted  of  the 
Niagara  and  Lawrence,  each  of  twenty-five  guns,  and 
several  smaller  vessels,  carrying  two  guns  each.    The 
enemy's  fleet,  of  equal  force,  was  commanded  by  Com. 
Barclay,  a  veteran  officer.     Perry,  at  12  o'clock,  made  s^  l,o- 
an  attack.     The  flag-ship  became  disabled.    Perry  em-  victory, 
barked  in  an  open  boat,  and  amidst  a  shower  of  bul 
lets,   carried  the   ensign  of  command   on  board  an 
other,  and  once  more  bore  down    upon  the  enemy 

with  the  remainder  of  his  fleet.     At  four  o'clock,  the 
whole  British  squadron,  consisting  of  six  vessels,  car-  Se  t  ^ 
rying   in   all    sixty-three   guns,    surrendered   to    the  HWTWOB 
Americans.  ££l 

8.  This  success  on  lake-  Erie,  opened  a  passage  to   «««  of 
the  territory  which  had  been  surrendered  by  Hull;  and     „/" 
Gen.  Harrison  lost  no  time  in  transferring  the  war  Detroit. 

6.  Give  an  account  of  the  military  movements  at  Fort  Erie  ? 
Of  the  affair  at  Stony  Creek  ?  What  was  done  at  Beaver  Dam*  ? 
What  loss  in  prisoners  ?  —  T.  Describe  the  battle  on  Lake  Erie. 
—  8.  What  good  effect  immediately  followed  this  victory  ? 


DEATH   OF  TECUMSEH. 

P'T.IV.  thither.     On  the  23d  of  September,  he   landed    his 

P,D.  IL  troops    near  Fort   Maiden,  but   Proctor,  despite    the 

CH.  iv.  spirited  remonstrance  of  Tecumseh,  an  abler  man  than 

1813.  himself?  and  now  a  general  in  the  British  army,  had 

evacuated  Maiden,  burnt  the  fort  and  store-houses, 

and   retreated   before   his    enemy.     The    Americans, 

on  the  29th,  went  in  pursuit,  entered,  and  repossessed 

Detroit. 

9.  Proctor  had  retired  to  the  Moravian  village  on 
Oct.  5.   the  Thames,  about  eighty  miles  from  that  place.     His 
5rdthe    ariny  °f  2,000,  was  more  than  half  Indians.     Harrison 

TBiSS'  overto°k  hhn   on  the  5th  of  October.     The  British 

pris.eoo.  army,  although  inferior  in  numbers,  had  the  advantage 

kldi20*  °^  cnoosmg  their  ground.     Gen.  Harrison  gained  much 

Am.  loss,  reputation    for    his   arrangements,    especially   as    he 

50"     changed  them  with  judgment,  as  circumstances  changed 

on  the  field  of  battle.   Col.  Johnson,  with  his  mounted 

Kentuckians,  was  opposed  to  Tecumseh  and  his  In- 

p.  ath  of  dians.     In  the  heat  of  the  battle  the  chief  fell,  bravely 

J  leh?1"  fighting.   His  warriors  fled.    Proctor,  dismayed,  meanly 

deserted  his  army,  and  fled  with  two  hundred  dragoons. 

10.  The  Indian  confederacy,  in  which  were  still 
3,000  warriors,  had  lost  with  Tecumseh  their  bond  of 
union;    and    the   Ottawas,  Chippewas,   Miamis,  and 
Pottawattamies,  now  sent  deputies  to  Gen.  Harrison, 
and  made  treaties  of  alliance. 

11.  In  the  early  part  of  this  year,  the  bays  of  Chesa 
peake  and  Delaware  were  declared  by  the  British  go- 
vernment  to  be  in  a  state  of  blockade.     To  enforce 

Grace,6  this  edict,  fleets  were  sent  over  under  Admirals  War- 
*£?•     ren,    Cockburn,  and    Beresford.     Admiral   Cockburn 
graceful  made  his  name  odious  by  his  disgraceful  behaviour  in 
JfBrltish  tne  Chesapeake.     He  took  possession  of  several  small 
marines,  islands  in  the  bay,  and  from  these  made  descents  upon 
the  neighboring  shores.    Frenchtown,  Havre  de  Grace, 
Fredericktown,  Hampton  and  Georgetown,  were  suc 
cessively  the  scenes  of  a  warfare,  of  which  savages 

&.  What  movement  was  made  by  Proctor  ?  By  the  Ameri 
cans? —  {).  What  account  can  you  give  of  the  battle  of  the 
Thames?  —  1O.  Did  the  death  of  Tecumseh  produce  conse 
quences  of  importance  ?  —  11.  What  happened  in  the  vicinity  ol 
the  Chesapeake. 


INEFFICIENCY. 


would  have  been  ashamed  ;  and  which  did  much  to  P,T  IV 
hurt  the  cause  of  the  British,  by  incensing  the  Ameri-  - 
cans,  more  and  more,  against  them.  C'H.  i!" 


CHAPTER  V. 

Northern  army. — Loss  of  the  Chesapeake. — Creek  War 

1.  ON  Lake  Ontario,  Com.  Chauncey,  encountered  1813. 
a  fleet  of  seven  sail,  bound  for  Kingston,  with  troops  and 
provisions.      Five  of  the  vessels  he  captured.  .  .  .  The 
general  plan  of  the  American  government  was  still  to  Br.Kket 
take  Montreal.     An  army   was  at  Sackett's  Harbor,  n^°i^"e(1 
partly  composed  of  the  troops  from  Fort  George,  of    by  sir 
which  Gen.  Wilkinson  took  the  command.     This  army  Jas' Yeo' 
was  embarked  to  proceed  down  the  St.  Lawrence ;  and 

was  to  be  joined  by  the  army  from  Plattsburg,  com 
manded  by  Gen.  Wade  Hampton. 

2.  A  detachment  of  this  army  landed  under  Gen. 
Boyd,  and  engaged  a  party  of  the  British  at  Williams- 
burg,  and  was  defeated.     Gen.  Wilkinson  here  was 
informed,  that  Gen.  Hampton  would  not  join  him;  and  Ai^ur,^s 

he  went  into  winter-quarters  at  French  Mills Gen.    "m" ' 

Hampton,  in  attempting  to  move  towards  Montreal,  Br-180' 
had  found  some  opposition  from  the  British  troops ; 

and  he  returned  to  Plattsburg  for  the  winter.     He  was 
soon  succeeded  in  command,  by  Gen.  Izard. 

3.  Sir  George  Prevost,  no  longer  fearing  an  attack 
on  Montreal,  sent  Generals  St.  Vincent  and  Drum- 
mond  to  recover   the   forts    on   the   Niagara.     Gen. 
M'Clure,  the  American  commander  at  Fort  George, 
having  too  small  a  force  to  maintain  his  post,  with- 
drew  his  troops,  but  burnt  as  he  retreated,  the  British 

CHAPTER  V. — 1.  What  was  done  by  Com.  Chauncey?  What 
was  still  the  plan  of  the  Americans?  What  movements  were 
made,  and  by  whom  ? — -2.  What  happened  at  Williamsburg  ? 
What  was  the  loss  ?  What  further  account  can  you  give  of  Gen. 
Wilkinson?  What  of  Gen.  Hampton?  —  3.  What  was  now 
done  on  the  Niagara  frontier  ? 

13* 


290 

P'T.  iv.  village  of  Newark.     The  American  government  dis- 

p,D  n    owned  the  act;  but  the  British  retaliated,  by  burning 

CH.'V.    the  villages  of  Buffalo  and  Black  Rock. 

1813.       ^'  -^AVAL  AFFAIRS. — Another    naval  victory,    the 

sixth  in  succession,  now  did  honour  to  the  sea-service. 

Br.  loss  Capt.  Lawrence,  in  the  Hornet,  defeated  on  the  23d 

40,  Am  5.  of  Feb.,  the  British  sloop  of  war  Peacock,  after  an 

action    of  only  fifteen   minutes Lawrence  was 

Slan'dn°n  promoted  to  the  command  of  the  frigate  Chesapeake. 

chlsa-   She  was  lying  in  the  harbor  of  Boston,  ill-fitted  for 

Ama?oss  sea-     Her  crew  were  in  a  state  of  dissatisfaction  from 

k.  TO,  w!  not  having  had  their  pay.     The  British,  mortified  at 

Br.  hair  their  naval  defeats,  had  prepared  the  frigate  Shannon, 

0lb"pUm"  w^tn  a  P*cked  crew  °f  officers  and  seamen.     Capt. 

Broke,  the  commander,  sent  a  challenge  to  Lawrence, 

which  he  injudiciously  accepted.     The  frigates  met. 

In  a  few  minutes  every  officer,  and  about  half  the  men 

of  the  Chesapeake,  were  killed  or  bleeding  and  disabled. 

Lawrence  mortally  wounded,  and  delirious,  continually 

raved,  "  Don't  give  up  the  ship."   The  British  boarded 

her,  and  they,  not  the  Americans,  lowered  her  colours. 

5.  Another  naval  disaster  followed.     The   United 

States  sloop  of  war  Argus,  commanded  by  Lieut.  Allen, 

\"n.  loss  was  captured,  in  St.  George's  channel,  by  the  British 

4o,Br.8.  gi00p  Of  war  Pelican;  Allen,  mortally  wounded,  died 

in  England The  Americans  were  again  successful  in 

ep  '  'an  encounter  between  the  brig  Enterprize,  commanded 
by  Lieut.  Burrows,  and  the  British  brig  Boxer.  Bur 
rows  was  mortally  wounded. 

?tirred       6-  CREEK  WAR.— The  Creek  Indians  had  become 

up  by    in  a  degree  civilized  by  the  efforts  of  the  government, 

Tsth.m   and  those  of  benevolent  individuals.     Tecumseh  went 

among  them,  and  by  his  feeling  of  the  wrongs  of  his 

race,  infused  by  his  eloquence  into  their  minds,  he 

wrought  them  to  a  determination  of  war  and  vengeance. 

Massa-        7.  Without  declaring  war,  they  committed  such  acts 

MhS.Ssof  violence,  that  the  white  families  were  gut  in  fear, 

sirugh-  ant]  fle(j  to  tne  forts  for  shelter.     At  noon  day,  Fort 

tered.  J  ' 

4.  Give  an  account  of  Capt.  Lawrence's  victory  ?  Of  his  de 
feat  and  death?  —  5.  In  what  other  case  were  the  Americans 
unsuccessful  ?  What  victory  was  achieved  ?  — 1>.  What  was  the 
state  of  the  Crooks?  How  were  their  mvnda  excited  ? 


JACKSON  AMONG  THE   CREEKS.  JiUL 

Mims  was  suddenly  surrounded  by  the  Creek  warriors.  P»T.  iv. 
They  mastered  the  garrison,  set  fire  to  the  fort,  and  p,D  I{ 
butchered  helpless  babes  and  women,  as  well  as  men  cu.  vi. 
in  arms.  Out  of  three  hundred  persons,  but  seven- 
teen  escaped  to  tell  the  tale. 

8.  What,  in  such  a  case,  could  the  American  go 
vernment  do,  but  to  defend  its  own  population,  by 
such  means  as  alone  have  been  found  effectual,  with 
this  terrible  foe?    Gen.  Jackson,  probably  the  most 
efficient  commander  ever  engaged  in   Indian  warfare,  Jackson 
went  among  them,  at  the  head  of  2,500  Tennesseeans.    F^d 
Gen.  Floyd,  the  governor  of  Georgia,  headed  about  JJJJ- 
1,000  Georgia  militia.     They  laid  waste  the  Indian      the 
villages ;    they  fought  with  them   bloody  battles,  at  Creeks 
Talledega,  at  Autosse,  and  at  Eccannachaca. 

9.  Finally, at  the  bend  of  the  Tallapoosa,  was  fought 
the  last  fatal  field  of  the  Creeks ;  in  which  they  lost 

600  of  their  bravest  warrriors.     Then,  to  save  the  re-  Jjjjj" 
sidue  of  their  wasted  nation,  they  sued  for  peace;  and  hstbat- 
a  treaty  was  accordingly  made  with  them.     But  while  tl 
it  remains  with  the  Indian  nations  an  allowed  custom, 
to  make  war  without  declaring  it,  treaties  with  them, 
are  of  no  permanent  value. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

The  Niagara  Frontier. — Battles  of  Chippewa  and  Bridgewater. 

1.  VARIOUS  proposals  to  treat  for  peace  having  been 
made  since  the  commencement  of  the  war,  the  Ameri-  Commts- 
can  government   sent  Messrs.  Adams,  Gallatin,  and  trtatlror 
Bayard,  in  the  month  of  August,  to  Ghent,  the  place  J£™lt 
of  meeting  previously  agreed  on.     They  were  there   Ghent. 


T.  Give  an  account  of  the  massacre  at  Fort.  Mims?  —  8.  Who 
went  against  the  Creeks?  At  what  places  were  they  defeated  ? 
9.  Where  was  the  final  battle  ?  What  then  occurred? 

CHAPTER  VI. —  1.  What  persons  were  sent  to  treiu  for  peace 
on  each  side  ?  To  what  place  ? 


292  WELLINGTON'S  VETERANS  SENT  OVER. 

f'T.iv.  met  by  Lord  Gambler,  Henry  Golbourn,  and  William 
P,D   n  Adams,  commissioners  on  the  part  of  Great  Britain. 
CH.  vi.'  On  that  of  America,  Henry  Clay,  and  Jonathan  Russell, 
were  afterwards  added  to  the  delegation. 

2.  Congress  met  in  extra  session,  and  with  the  firm- 
May24'  ness  of  the  days  of  the  revolution,  taxed  the  people, 

.  regardless  of  the  popular  clamor,  for  the  necessary 
expenditures  of  their  government.  They  also  author 
ized  a  loan.  At  the  regular  session,  congress,  desirous 
of  an  efficient  army,  gave  by  law,  124  dollars  to  each 
recruit. 

3.  CAMPAIGN  OF   1814. — Gen.  Wilkinson,  having 
'  received  orders  from  the  secretary  of  war,  detached 

Feb.  21.  Gen.  Brown,  with  2,000  troops,  to  the  Niagara  iron- 
Lac!>iief  tier>. ant^  tnen  retired  to  Plattsburg.  The  British  had 
fortified  themselves  at  La  Colle  Mill,  near  the  river 
Sorel.  Gen.  Wilkinson  advanced,  and  made  an  attack. 
A  sortie  from  the  building  ended  in  his  repulse.  The 
general  was  censured  by  the  public-,  and  tried  by  a 
court  martial,  but  nominally  acquitted. 

Keb.  21.       4.  Capt.  Holmes,  who  was  sent  from  Detroit,  fell  in 
Capt.    unexpectedly  with  300  of  the  enemy.     With  but  180 

Holmes.  \         f.        *-          ,  11-  i  i   i    -IT      i    *>/•« 

men  he  fought  them,  stood  his  ground,  and  killed  69 
of  their  number. 

5.  After  the  fall  of  Napoleon,  a  formidable  army  of 
w'eiiing-  fourteen  thousand,  who  had  fought  under  the  Duke 
vSer'an  °f  Wellington,  were  embarked  at  Bordeaux  for  Canada; 

troops  and,  at  the  same  time,  a  strong  naval  force,  with  an 

JJJJJ    adequate  number  of  troops,  was  directed  against  the 

maritime  frontier  of  the  United  States,  to  maintain  a 

strict  blockade,  and  ravage  the  whole  coast  from  Maine 

to  Georgia. 

6.  In  June,  Gen.  Brown  marched  his  army  from 
Gen.    Sackett's  Harbor  to  Buffalo,  expecting  to  invade  Ca- 

BtakS?  nada.     Here  were  added  to  his  army,  Towson's  artil- 
Ft.  Erie,  lery,  and  a  corps  of  volunteers,  commanded  by  Gen. 

2.  What  was  done  by  congress  in  their  extra  session  ?  In  the 
regular  session? — 3.  What  was  done  by  Gen.  Wilkinson? 
Wliat  happened  at  La  Colle  ?  —  1.  What  was  done  by  Captain 
Holmes?  —  5.  What  threatening  measures  were  now  taken  by 
the  British  ?  —  6.  What  movements  were  made  by  Gen.  Brown  ? 
What  addition  was  made  to  his  army  ? 


CH1PPEWA.  293 

Porter,  making,  in  the  whole,  about  3,500  men.     On  p'T.iv. 
the  2d  and  3d  of  July,  they  crossed  the  Niagara,  and  - 

invested  Fort  Erie,  where  the  garrison,  amounting  to  CH.'VI.' 
100  men,  surrendered  without  resistance.     A  British 
army,  of  the  supposed   invincibles,  and  commanded 
by  Gen.  Riall,  occupied  a  position  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Chippewa. 

7.  The  two  armies  met  at  the  battle  of  Chippewa,  juiy5. 
in   fair   and    open   fight.      The    republican    soldiers,  ^>pg- 
headed  by  the  able  officers  that  had  now  come  for- loss' sis, 
ward,  defeated,  with  inferior  numbers,  the  veterans  Am-:fi8 
who  had  fought  with  Wellington.     Soon  after  the  bat 
tle,  Gen.  Riall  fell  back  to  Fort  George,  where  in  a  few 

days  he  was   joined  by  Gen.  Drummond,  when  his 
army  amounted  to  5.000  men. 

8.  Gen.  Brown  being  encamped  at  Chippewa,  or 
dered  Gen.  Scott,  with  a  brigade,  and  Towson's  artil 
lery,  to  make  a  movement  on  the  Queenstown  road, 
to  take  off  the  attention  of  the  British  from  his  stores 

on  the  American  side,  which,  he  had  heard,  they  threat-  -*S14. 
ened.     Instead  of  this,  Gen.  Riall  was  moving  towards      Gen. 
the  Americans  with  his  whole  force.    Gen.  Scott  passed 
the  grand  cataract,  and  then  became  apprized  of  the 
enemy's  presence  and  force.     Transmitting  an  account    attack. 
to  Gen.  Brown,  he  instantly  marched  on,  and  fear 
lessly  attacked. 

9.  His  detachment  maintained  the  fight  for  more 

than  an  hour,  against  a  force  seven  times  their  num-   Bg75" 
ber:   and  it  became  dark  before  the  main  army  of  the 
Americans,  under  Gen.  Brown,  came  up.     Gen.  Ripley     Gens. 
then  perceiving  how  fatal   to  Scott's   brigade   was  a    RiPley 
British  battery  of  nine  pieces  of  artillery,  said  to  Col.    Drum- 
Miller,  "  Will  you  take  yonder  battery  ?"     «  I'll  try,"  w™u°ndded 
said  Miller;  and  at  the  head  of  the  21st  regiment,  he 
calmly  marched  up  to  the  mouth  of  the  blazing  can 
non,  and  took  them. 

6.  What  was  the  position  and  strength  of  the  British  army  ? 

7.  What  account  can   you   give  of  the   battle  of  Chippewa? 
What   was  now  the   amount  of  the  force  under   Gen.  Riall  ? 

8.  Describe   the  commencement  of  the  remarkable   battle  of 
B  ridge  water  ?  —  9.  What   was  done   by  Scott's  detachment? 
When  joined  by  the  main  army  ?     What  was  done  by  Ripley 
and  Miller  ? 


294 


BiUJDGE  WATER. 


British 

loss  878. 

Am.  loss 
860,  11 
officers 

were  k. 
56  w. 


10.  The  eminence  on  which  they  were  planted,  was 
the  key  of  the  British  position ;  and  Gen.  Ripley  fol 
lowing  with  his  regiment,  it  was  kept,  notwithstand 
ing  the  enemy,  by  the  uncertain  light  of  the  waning 
moon,  charged  with  the  bayonet,  till  they  were  four 
times  repulsed.     About  midnight,  they  ceased  to  con 
tend.    The  roar  of  the  cataract  alone  was  heard,  as  they 
retired,  and  left  their  position  and  artillery  to  the  Ame 
ricans.     Gens.  Brown  and  Scott  were  both  wounded ; 
and  the  command  after  the  battle,  devolved  on  Gen. 
Ripley.     He  found  no  means  of  removing  the  artillery 
from  the  field.     The  British  learning  this,  immediately 
re-occupied  the  ground,  and  hence,  in  writing  to  their 
government,  they  claimed  the  victory. 

11.  The  American  army,  now  reduced  to  1,600,  re- 


1O.  Was  Miller's  taking  the  battery  important  to  the  success 
of  the  Americans  ?  What  happened  at  midnight  ?  What  was 
the  loss  on  both  sides  ? 


SORTIE  FROM   FORT  ERIE. 

tired  to  Fort  Erie,  and  there  entrenched  themselves.  P'T.  iv. 
The  enemy,  to  the  number  of  5,000,  followed  and  be-  7,D  IL 
sieged  them.  They  made  an  attempt  to  take  the  fort  r,H.  \i. 
by  storm,  but  were  repulsed  by  the  Americans.  Col.  1814. 
Drummond  had  partially  succeeded,  and  was  in  the  Aug  (  B. 
act  of  denying  mercy  to  the  conquered,  who  asked  for 
quarter,  when  a  barrel  of  powder  beneath  him  became 
ignited,  and  he  and  they  were  blown  together  into  the  Am7s4. 
air. 

]2.  Gen.  Brown,  observing  that  a  portion  of  the 
British  army  were  divided  from  the  rest,  ordered  a  sortie   Sortie. 
from  the  fort,  which  was  one  of  the  best  conducted  B£ju|jJ8' 
operations  of  the  war.     Gen.  Porter  here  distinguished  woundJa 
himself,  as  did  many  others.     But  the  loss  was  heavy  jjjjf  JJj. 
for  the  wasting  army  of  the  Americans,  and  the  coun-   s°™™> 
try  became  anxious  for  the  fate  of  those  whose  valor   A'm.  ii. 
had  shown  the  foe,  that  when  once  inured  to  war,  "jjj*- 
there  are  no  better  officers  or  soldiers,  than  those  of 
the  American  Republic.     Gen.  Izard  had,  on  this  ac 
count,  been  sent  from  Plattsburg;  and  now,  with  5,000 
troops,  he  joined  Gen.  Brown.     The  British,  after  this, 
retired  to  their  entrenchments  behind  Chippewa. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Washington  taken  by  the  British. — Baltimore  threatened. 

1.  THE  British  fleet  in  the  Chesapeake  was  aug- 
mented  by  the  arrival  of  Admiral  Cochrane,  who  had 
been  sent  out  with  a  large  land  force,  commanded  by 
Gen.  Ross ;  in  pursuance  of  the  resolution  which  had 
been  taken  by  the  British  government,  "  to  destroy  and 

11.  What  was  the  condition  of  the  American  army  after  the 
battle  ?  What  the  strength  of  the  British?  What  was  done  by 
each?  What  loss  occurred  ?  —  12.  Describe  the  sortie  from  Fort 
Erie  ?  What  was  the  loss  ?  What  feeling  had  the  country  now 
respecting  this  army  ?  What  had  the  army  shown  ?  Who  joined 
Gen.  Brown  ?  With  what  force? 

CHAPTER  VII. — 1.  What  barbarous  resolution  had  been  taken 
by  the  British  government? 


296  WASHINGTON  TAKEN. 

F'T.iv.  1^7  waste  such  towns  and  districts  upon  the  coast,  aa 

p;p  ^    might  be  found  assailable."     It  was  on  the  19th,  that 

CH.  vii.  Gen.  Ross  landed  at  Benedict  with  5,000  infantry,  and 

Aug.  22.  began  his  march  to  Washington,  distant  twenty-seven 

Pig     miles,  keeping  along  the  right  bank  of  the  Patuxent. 

Barney's  At  Pig  Point,  was  stationed  an  American  flotilla,  com- 

flotiiia.   manded  by  Com.  Barney.     He  blew  up  the  boats,  and 

retired  with  his  men. 

2.  The  enemy's  approach  to  Washington  was  by 
Aug.  24. tne  Bladensburg  road.      Here  he  was  met  by  Gen. 
BSn9-  Stansbury,  with  the  militia  from  Baltimore ;  by  Com. 
Amltoss,  Barney's  brave  marines,  and  finally,  by  the  small  army 
Br^g   un(ler  Gen.  Winder,  to  which  had  been  assigned  the 

defense  of  the  capital.     The  British  were  victorious. 

3.  Gen.  Ross  entered  Washington  at  eight  in  the 
evening.    His  troops  burnt,  not  only  the  capitol,  which 

Aug  25.  was  m  an  unfinished  state,   but  its  extensive  library, 
Ge'n.     records,  and  other  collections ;  appertaining  not  to  war, 
'terethT  but  to  peace  and  civilization.     The  public  offices  and 
capital.  lne  president's  house  were  wantonly  sacrificed,  to 
gether  with  many  private  dwellings.     This  barbarous 
usage  irritated,  as  it  insulted  the  American  nation,  and 
made  the  war  popular  with  all  parties. 

4.  Admiral  Cochrane,  having  received  on  board  his 
fleet  the  elated  conquerors,  the  combined  land  and 

Sept.  11.  sea  forces  moved  on  to  the  attack  of  Baltimore.     As- 
threaten'  cendiiig  the  Chesapeake,  they  appeared  at  the  mouth 
J^j"    of  the  Patapsco,  fourteen  miles  from  Baltimore.    Gen. 
Ross,  with  his  army,  amounting  to  about  5,000,  de 
barked  at  North  Point,  and  commenced  his  march 
towards  the  city. 

5.  Gen.  Smith,  commanded  the  defenders.     He  dis- 
Sskir-2'  patched  2,000  men,  under  Gen.  Strieker,  who  advanced 

mish.    to  meet  the  enemy.     A  skirmish  ensued,  in  which 
DRoss  °f  ^en*  R°ss  was  killed.     Col.  Brooke,  having  the  in 
structions  of  Gen.  Ross,  continued  to  move  forward. 
The  Americans  gave  way,  and  Gen.  Strieker  retired  to 

1.  What  sea  and  land  forces  had  been  sent  out  ? —  2.  What 
opposition  did  Gen.  Ross  meet?  What  was  the  loss  in  the  battle 
of  Bladensburg  ?  — 3.  When  did  the  British  enter  Washington  ? 
What  did  they  destroy  ?  —  *.  Where  did  they  next  go? — 5. 
What  steps  were  taken  to  defend  Baltimore  if 


THE  NORTHERNERS  JUSTLY  OFFENDED.       297 

the  heights,  where  Gen.  Smith  was  stationed  with  the  i»T-  iy. 
main  army.  p,D  n 

6.  Col.  Brooke  could  not  draw  Gen.  Smith  from  his  CH.'VH! 
entrenchments.     The  fleet  had  not  been  able  to  pass  Nightof 
Fort  McHenry.     Brooke  removed  his  troops  in  the  Sept.  14. 
night,  and  re-embarked  at  North  Point,  to  the  great  TtejthBr' 
joy  of  the  inhabitants  of  Baltimore.     .  draw- 

7.  The  eastern  portion  of  the  coast  of  Maine,  was 
taken  into  quiet  possession  by  the  British.     The  fri-  July  mA 
gate,  John  Adams,  had  been  placed  in  the  Penobscot  Augu«t. 
river,  near  Hampden,for  preservation.  On  the  approach 

of  the  British,  the  militia,  who  were  there  stationed  as 
a  guard,  blew  up  the  frigate  and  fled. 

8.  A  British  fleet  under  Com.  Hardy  appeared  be 
fore  Stonington.   They  landed  and  attacked  at  different  ^J?\Jj 
points.     So  far  were  they  from  finding  that  Connect!-    JtUk 
cut  was  attached  to  the  British  cause,  that  no  where  ^"JjjJ 
had    their   predatory  excursions    been   met,    by    the  are' re- 
militia,  with  more  spirit.     After  bombarding  the  place  puked 
for  three  days,  Com.  Hardy  drew  off  his  fleet. 

9.  The  British  army  in  Canada  was  augmented  by 
another  body  of  those  troops,  who  had  served  under  ^eipt'JJ* 
Wellington.     With  such  an  army,  fourteen  thousand  PreTost 
strong,  Sir  George  Prevost  invaded  by  the  western  a[ncham 
bank  of  Lake  Champlain.     From  Champlain,  he  pro-    Plain 
claimed,  that  his  arms  would  only  be  directed  against  His  pro- 
the  government,  and  those  who  supported  it ;  while   ^.Tor- 
no  injury  should  be  done  to  the  peaceful  and  unof-  fends  the 
fending  inhabitants.  people' 

10.  The  fire  of  genuine  patriotism  rekindled  in  the 
breasts  of  the  Americans,  when  they  heard,  that  an  in 
vading  enemy  had  dared  to  call  on  the  people  to  sepa-    They 
rate  themselves  from  their  government.     The  inhabi-    rise  to 
tants  of  the  northern  part  of  New  York,  and  the  hardy  ibe  kJL 
sons  of  the  Green  Mountains,  without  distinction  of    ders> 
party,  rose  in  arms,  and  hastened  towards  the  scene 

of  action. 

6.  Why  did  Col.  Brooke  withdraw  ?  —  7.  What  happened  in 
Maine? — 8.  What  in  Connecticut  ?  —  9.  What  reinforcement 
had  Sir  G.  Prevost  received  ?  What  was  his  force  ?  How  did 
he  employ  it?  What  proclamation  make  at  Champlain?  —  1O. 
What  effect  did  it  produce  ? 


298  A   GREAT  DAY  AT   PLATTSBURG. 

F'T.iv.  11-  Sir  George  Prevost  advanced  upon  Plattsburg. 
'p,D  n  His  way  was  obstructed  by  the  felling  of  trees,  and  by 
CH.  vii!  a  party,  who  in  a  skirmish,  killed  or  wounded  120  of 

men'     •But  t*iere  was  not  a  *°rce  at 


1814 

Condi-"  which,  at  that  time,  could  have  resisted  so  formidable 

the  Am   an  army/     ^en>  lzard's  departure  had  left  Gen.  Ma- 
force.'  comb,  his  successor,  not  more  than  2,000  regulars. 
Volunteers  were,  however,  hourly  arriving. 

12.  Sir  George  waited,  expecting  that  his  navy  would 
get  the  control  of  the  waters  of  Lake  Champlain.     It 
was  commanded  by  Com.  Downie,  and  was  composed 
of  the  Confiance,  a  frigate  of  thirty-nine  guns,  with 

vaiefor?e  several  smaller  vessels,  mounting,  in  the  whole,  ninety- 

°chamke  ^ve  £uns'  an(^    having   1,000   men.     The  American 

plain,    squadron,  under  Com.  Macdonough,  which  was  an 

chored  in  the  bay,  mounted  no  more  than  eighty-six 

guns,  and  had  only  820  men.     It  consisted  of  the  Sa 

ratoga  of  twenty-six  guns,  three  small  vessels,  and  ten 

galleys.  ' 

13.  Com.  Downie  chose  his  position  and  made  the 
attack.     The  fleets  engaged  at  nine  in  the  morning. 
The  eager  crowds  upon  the  shore,  beheld  the  combat 
under  circumstances  of  intense  and  various  interest. 

Naval'  The  powerful  army  of  Prevost,  was  formed  in  order 

bcham°n  °^  Battle,  to  follow  up  the  striking  of  the  American 

plain     flag,  with  an  assault,  which  the  Americans,  who  beheld 

k.r84,°w!  tne  fight,  had  reason  to  believe  must  be  successful 

lio.  p'ris.  But  it  was   the  British,  and   not  the  American  flag 

Am°k.   which  was  struck.     Great  was  the  joy  of  the  inhabi- 

52,w.58.  tants.     Sir  George  Prevost  retreated  in  such  haste,  that 

he  left  a  quantity  of  stores  and  ammunition  behind 

He   was  pursued    by  the  Vermont  volunteers  under 

Gen.  Strong,  who  cut  off  a  straggling   party.     The 

whole  of  the  British  fleet  remained  the  prize  of  the 

Com.    Americans. 

fn  of/        14.  Com.  Porter,  who  sailed  in  the  frigate  Essex, 
Pacific,  had  cruised  in  the  Pacific  Ocean.     He  had  greatly 

11.  What  resistance  was  made  by  the  Americans?  What 
force  had  Gen.  Maoomb  ?  —  12.  Why  did  Sir  George  suspend 
his  attack  ?  What  naval  force  had  the  British  on  the  Lake  ? 
What  had  the  Americans?  —  13.  Describe  the  naval  battle  on 
Lake  Champlain  ? 


THE  ESSEX  CAPTURED.  299 

annoyed  the  enemy's  commerce,  having  captured  i»T.  iv. 
twelve  armed  whale  ships,  whose  aggregate  force  p,^~u 
amounted  to  107  guns,  and  302  men.  One  of  these  en.  Vu." 
prizes  was  equipped, — named  the  Essex  Junior,  and 
given  in  command  to  Lieut.  Downes. 

15.  To  meet  the  Essex,  the  British  admiralty  had    Com 
sent  out  Com.  Hillyar,  with  the  Phebe  frigate,  accom-  Hiiiyar 
panied  by  Capt.  Tucker,  with  the  Cherub  sloop  of    s^elt° 
war.     Com.  Porter  finding    that  this    squadron   was     him. 
greatly  his  superior  in  force,  remained  in  the  harbor  of 
Valparaiso.     But   at   length    the    Phebe    approached, 
when  by  a  storm  the  Essex  had  been  partially  dis-  The  ES- 
abled.     Porter,  however,  joined  battle,  and  fought  the  1™£T 
most  severe  naval  action  of  the  whole  war.     He  did  Am-  los»> 
not  surrender  until  all  his  officers  but  one  were  dis 
abled,  and  nearly  three-quarters  of  his  crew. 

16.  The  sloop  of  war  Frolic,  was  captured  by  a  Aprii  21. 
British  frigate.     The  American  sloop  of  war  Peacock,  April  29. 
fought  and  took  the  brig   Epervier.     The  Wasp,  in    war- 
command  of  Capt.  Blakeley,  sailed  from  Portsmouth,  rington 
New  Hampshire.     She  fought  the  brig  Rein-deer,  and  ^2* 
was  conqueror  after  a  desperate  battle.     Continuing 

her  cruise,  she  next  met,  fought,  and  conquered  the 
brig  Avon.     Three  British  vessels  hove  in  sight  and    ^Jj, 
the  Wasp  left  her  prize.     She  afterwards  captured  fif-  founders 
teen  merchant  vessels.     But  the  gallant  ship  was  heard    a 
of  no  more ;  and  she  probably  went  down  at  sea. 

17.  The  discontents  of  the  opposition  party,  pro 
duced  a  convention,  which  met  at  Hartford.     Dele 
gates  were   appointed   by  the   legislatures    of  three  D«-  in 
states,  Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  and  Rhode  Island.    Oti«n"" 
This    assemblage,  and    the   resolutions   which    they  jjj'^j 
passed,  were  considered  by  the  people  generally,  as 
tending  to  separate  New  England  from  the  Union,  at 

least  in  degree ;  and  the  convention  was  therefore  very 

14.  Where  was  Com.  Porter?  What  had  he  done? —  15. 
Who  was  sent  to  meet  him  ?  What  was  the  consequence  ?  What 
was  the  American  loss  ?  —  16.  What  naval  actions  occurred  in 
April  and  May  ?  Give  an  account  of  the  Wasp  ?  —  IT.  On  what 
occasion  did  a  convention  meet  at  Hartford  ?  Was  this  an  affair 
of  individuals  acting  in  their  private  capacity,  or  one  in  which 
state  governments  were  implicated?  Why  was  it  unpopular? 


300 


JACKSON  TAKES   PEA'SACOLA. 


P'T.  iv.  unpopular.  The  committee  by  whom  the  resolutions. 
P'D.  ii.  were  to  be  transmitted,  met  the  news  of  peace,  on  their 
CH.  via.  way  to  Washington. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

British  invasion  and  defeat  at  New  Orleans. 

Pensaco-       *•  AFTER  the  treaty  with  the  Creeks,  Gen.  Jackson 
iThwtiK  ha(*  fixec^  *lis  head-quarters  at  Mobile.     Here  he  learn- 
*  post.1  e  ed  that  three  British  ships  had  entered  the  harbour  of 
Pensacola,  and   landed  about   300  men,  under  Col. 
Nicholls,  together  with  a  large  quantity  of  guns  and 
ammunition,  to  arm  the  Indians ;  and  that  he  had  pub 
lished  a  proclamation,  endeavoring  to  incite  the  people 
to  rise  against  the  government. 

an<fthee  2<  There  were  a  band  of  pirates,  called  the  Barra- 
Barrata-  tarians,  from  their  island  of  Barrataria.  Col.  Nicholls 
ans<  attempted  to  gain  La  Fitte,  the  daring  chief  of  the 
band.  He  gave  Nicholls  to  think  that  he  would  aid 
him,  until  he  had  learned  from  him,  that  the  British 
were  to  make  a  powerful  attempt  upon  New  Orleans. 
La  Fitte  then  went  to  Claiborne,  the  governor  of  Lou 
isiana,  and  laid  open  the  whole  scheme.  The  pirates 
were  promised  pardon,  if  they  would  now  come  for 
ward,  in  defense  of  their  country.  These  conditions 
they  gladly  accepted  j  and  rendered  efficient  service. 

3.  Gen.  Jackson,  seeing  how  the  British  were  using 
fzcl'son  a  Spanish  port,  for  hostile  acts  against  the  United 

takes    States,  went  to  Pensacola,  and  forcibly  took  posses- 
coia!    sion  of  the  place.     The  British  destroyed  the  forts  at 

the  entrance  of  the  harbor,  and  with  their  shipping, 

evacuated  the  bay. 

4.  There  Gen.  Jackson  was  informed,  that  Admiral 

CHAPTER  VIII. — 1.  Where  was  Gen.  Jackson  after  the  peace 
with  the  Creeks  ?  What  did  he  learn  had  happened  at  Pensa 
cola? —  2.  Give  an  account  of  the  Barratarians  ? — 3.  What 
course  did  Jackson  take  with  respect  to  Pensacola  ? 


INVASION  AT  NEW  ORLEANS.  301 

Cochrane  had  been  reinforced  at  Bermuda,  and  that  P'T.  iv. 
thirteen  ships  of  the  line,  with  transports,  and  an  army  p,D  n" 
of  ten  thousand  men,  were  advancing.  Believing  New  CH.  mi. 
Orleans  to  be  their  destination,  he  marched  for  that  1§14. 
place,  and  reached  it  on  the  1st  of  December. 

5.  The  inhabitants  were  already  preparing  for  inva 
sion,  particularly  Gov.  Claiborne,  and  Edward  Living 
ston.     On  Gen.  Jackson's  arrival,  all  agreeing  to  put    Gen- 
him  at  the  head  01  affairs,  he  spared  no  pains,  nor  Jg£™t 
forgot  any  possible  resourse  to  enable  the  Louisianians  the°head. 
to  meet  the  coming  shock.     He  had  a  motley  mass  of 
persons  under  his  direction ;  and  a  few  days  must  de 
cide  the  fate  of  New  Orleans.     To  direct  their  ener 
gies,  and  to  keep  them  from  favoring  the  enemy,  which 

he  had  reason  to  fear  some  were  induced  to  do,  he 
took  the  daring  responsibility  of  proclaiming  martial 
law. 

6.  The  enemy  passed  into  Lake  Borgne.    They  then  Dec.  ia 
mastered  a  flotilla,  which,  commanded  by  Capt.  Jones, 
guarded    the  passes  into    Lake   Pontchartrain.    Gen.  Dec.  22 
Kean,  at  the  head  of  3,000  British  troops,  landed  at 

the  head  of  Lake  Borgne,  and  took  post  on  the  Mis 
sissippi,  nine  miles  below  New  Orleans.     The  next  Dec.  23. 
day,  late  in  the  afternoon,  Gen.  Jackson  attacked  him  ;  ^ll',)J)egs 
but  the  British  troops  stood  their  ground.     The  Ame-  100,'  Br. 
ricans  retired  to  a  strong  position,  which  was  fortified  ^^H*' 
with  great  care  and  skill,  and  in  a  novel  and  effectual  known, 
manner.     Bags   of  cotton   were  used  in  making  the 
breast  work ;  the  river  was  on  one  side  of  the  army, 
and  a  thick  wood  on  the  other. 

7.  Sir  Edward  Packenham,  the  commander-in-chief  Dec.  is. 
of  the  British  force,  accompanied  by  Major  Gen.  Gibbs, 
arrived  at  the  British  encampment  with  the  main  army, 

and  a  large  body  of  artillery.  On  the  28th,  Sir  Ed 
ward  advanced  with  his  army  and  artillery,  and  attacked 

4-.  What  did  he  hear,  and  what  do  ?  —  5.  What  course  did  the 
inhabitants  of  New  Orleans  take  ?  What  bold  measures  did 
Gen.  Jackson  pursue  ?  —  <».  Describe  the  course  of  the  enemy  ? 
What  occurred  on  the  23d  of  Dec.  ?  What  was  the  loss  on  both 
sides?  WThat  can  you  say  of  the  position  where  Gen.  Jackson 
entrenched  his  army  ?  Of  his  manner  of  fortification?  —  7.  What 
happened  on  the  28th  ? 


302  THE  EIGHTH  OF  JANUARY  PEACE. 

p'T.iv,  the  American  camp.     For  seven  hours  he  continued 
p,D  H    the  assault,  when  he  retired. 

CH.  ix.        8.  On  the  first  day  of  the  new  year,  both  armies 
1S15    receiyed  reinforcements.     That  of   the  British    now 
Jan  i    amounted  to  14,000,  while  all  that  Jackson  had  under 
his  command  were  6,000,  and  a  part  of  these  undisci 
plined. 

Jan.  8.        9.  On  the  8th  of  January,  the  British  made  their 

Bajvew0f  £ran(l  assault  on  the  American  camp,  and  were  entirely 

Orleans,  defeated.     They  attacked  three  times  with  great  spirit, 

and  were  three  times  repulsed  by  the  well-directed  fire 

of  the  American  marksmen.     Sir  Edward  Packenham 

was  killed,  and  the  two  generals  next  in  command 

were  wounded.     The  disparity  of  loss  on  this  occa- 

Br.  loss  si°n  ls  utterly  astonishing.     While  that  of  the  enemy 

2,600,    was  2,600,  that  of  the  Americans  was  but  seven  killed, 

k.^/w?'  and  six  wounded.     Completely  disheartened,  the  Bri- 

6-      tish  abandoned  the  expedition  on  the  night  of  the  18th, 

leaving  behind,  their  wounded  and  artillery. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Peace  with  England. — Naval  combats. — War  with  Algiers. 

Feb  17.       *•  °N  t^ie  17tn  °f  February,  while  the  Americans 
Peace'  were  yet  rejoicing  for  the  victory  at  New  Orleans,  a 
claimed,  special  messenger  arrived    from  Europe,  bringing    a 
treaty  of  peace,  which  the  commissioners  had  con 
cluded  in  the  month  of  December,  at  Ghent.     This 
treaty,  which  was  immediately  ratified  by  the  president 
and  senate,  stipulated  that  all  places  taken  during  the 
war  should  be  restored,  and  the  boundaries  between 

the  American  and  British  dominions  revised The 

motives  for  the  impressment  of  seamen  had  ceased 

8.  What  was  the  numerical  force  of  each  army?  —  9.  De 
scribe  the  remarkable  battle  of  the  8th  of  January  ? 

CHAPTER  IX. — 1.  What  news  arrived  on  the  17th  of  February 
1815  ?  At  what  time  was  the  treaty  concluded  ?  What  were 
some  of  its  stipulations  ! 


NATIONAL  BANK.  3W 

with  the  wars  in  Europe;  but  America  had  failed  to  P'T. iv. 
compel  England  to  relinquish  what,  by  a  perversion  of  p,D  n 
language,  she  calls  the  "  right  of  search."  CH.  ix. 

2.  On  the  6th  of  April,  a  barbarous  massacre  was  1815. 
committed  by  the  garrison    at  Dartmoor  prison,  in    J^- 
England,  upon  the  defenceless  Americans,  who  were  massacre. 
there  confined.     The  British  government  were  not,    k>63< 
however,  implicated  in  the  transaction. 

3.  The  United  States  declared  war  against  Algiers. 
The  Algerines  had  violated  the  treaty  of  1795,  and    ^ 
committed  depredations  upon   the  commerce   of  the  Algiers. 
Republic.     A    squadron,  under  Com.    Decatur,  cap-  captures 
tured  in  the  Mediterranean,  an  Algerine  frigate :  and  Ju"e  17 

,  ,     .  .  TT  -i     i     a'lcl  19- 

aiso  a  brig,  carrying  twenty-two  guns.  He  then  sailed 
for  Algiers..  The  Dey,  intimidated,  signed  a  treaty  of 
peace,  which  was  highly  honourable  and  advantageous 
to  the  Americans. 

4.  At  the  close  of  the  war,  the  regular  army  of  the  Armyre. 
United  States  was  reduced  to  10,000  men.     For  the   duced. 
better  protection  of  the  country,  in  case  of  another 

war,  congress  appropriated  a  large  sum  for  fortifying 
the  sea-coast  and  inland  frontiers,  and  for  the  increase 
of  the  navy. . . .  An  act  was  passed  by  congress,  to  es-    April. 
tablish  a  national  bank,  with  a  capital  of  thirty-five  J^aJ|Jjj* 

millions  of  dollars In  December,  the  Indiana  terri-  ai  bank. 

tory  was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  state. 

5.  As  early  as  the  year    1790,  manufactories   for 
spinning  cotton,  and  for  manufacturing  coarse  cotton 
cloths,  were  attempted  in  the  state  of  Rhode  Island.  Pro  ress 
They  were  at  first  on  a  small  scale;  but  as  the  cloths  ofmauu- 
found  a  ready  market,  their  number  and  extent  gra-  ^rc"? 
dually  increased.    The  embarrassments,  to  which  com-  ton  cloth 
merce  was  subjected  previous  to  the  war,  had  increased 

the  demand  for  American  goods ;  and  led  the  people  to 
reflect  upon  the  importance  of  rendering  themselves 
independent  of  the  manufactures  of  foreign  nations. 

2.  What  massacre  occurred  ?  —  3.  What  war  was  declared  ? 
What  squadron  was  sent  out?  What  was  done  by  Decatur  ?  — 
4.  What  was  the  number  of  the  army  ?  What  was  done  to  put 
the  country  in  a  state  of  defense  ?  What  act  was  passed  in  April, 
1816?  What  state  was  admitted?  —  5.  Give  some  account  of 
the  progress,  before  the  war,  of  manufacturing  cotton  cloth  ? 


304  COTTON  FACTORIES TARIFF. 

p'T.iv.      6.  During  the   war,  large  capitals   were  vested  in 
p,D  n   manufacturing  establishments,  from  which  the  capital- 
en,  is.'  ists  realized  a  handsome  profit.     But  at  its  close,  the 
1816    English  navmg  made  great  improvements  in  labor- 
saving  machines,  and  being  able  to  sell  their  goods  at 
a  much  lower  rate  than  the  American  manufacturers 
could  afford,  the  country  was  immediately  filled  by 
importations  from  England.     The  American  manufac 
tures  being  in  their  infancy,  could  not  stand  the  shock, 
and  many  failed. 

7.  The  manufacturers  then  petitioned  government 
for  protection,  to  enable  them  to  withstand  the  com- 

Manu-  petition ;  and  in  consequence  of  this  petition,  the  com- 
fencou-s  m^ttee  on  commerce  and  manufactures,  in  1816,  re- 
raged  by  commended  that  an  additional  duty  should  be  laid  on 
kriJ   imported  goods.     A   new  tariff,  or   arrangement   of 
duties,  was  accordingly  formed,  by  which  a  small  in 
crease  of  duty  was  laid  upon  some  fabrics,  such  as 
coarse  cotton  goods ;  but  from  the  strength  of  the  op 
position,  it  was  not  sufficient  to  afford  the  desired  pro 
tection. 

8.  A  society  for  colonizing  free  blacks  was  formed. 
The    society  purchased  land  in  Africa,  where  they 
yearly  removed  considerable  numbers  of  the  free  blacks 

Coioni-  from  America.     The   colony  thus  formed  is   named 

Mde™    Liberia.     Hopes  are  entertained  that  it  will  become 

int  pro-  the  nucleus  of  a  nation  of  civilized  Africans ;  and  that 

t>osed.   mucn  g0oci  win  t}1Us  foe  done,  in  the  way  of  checking 

the    slave-trade,  and    enabling  Africa  to  advance   in 

1S17.  civilization James  Monroe  was  inaugurated  presi- 

Mar-  4-  dent,  and  Daniel  D.  Tompkins,  vice-president. 

9.  A  treaty  was  made  with  the  chiefs  of  the  Wyan- 
'cede"8  dot,   Delaware,  Shawanese,  Seneca,  Ottoway,  Chip- 
lauds  in  pewa,   and    Pottowattamie    Indians.     Each    of   these 
tS'u.s.  tribes  ceded  to  the  United  States,  all  lands  to  which 

they  had  any  title  within  the  limits  of  Ohio.     The  In- 

6.  How  did  the  manufacturers  succeed  during  the  war  ?  How 
after  the  war  ?  —  1 .  What  did  the  manufacturers  then  desire  the 
government  to  do?  What,  was  accordingly  done  ? —  H.  What 
society  was  formed  ?  What  is  the  African  colony  called  ?  What 
hopes  are  entertained  concerning  it?  Who  were  made  president 
and  vice-president  ?  —  9.  What  treaty  did  the  government  make  ? 


ROADS  AND  CANALS. 


meuu< 


dians  were,  if  they  chose,  to  remain  on  the  ceded  p»T.iy. 
lands,  subject  to  the  laws  of  the  state  and  country.  .  .  .  P,D  n 
The  territory  of  Mississippi  was  this  year  admitted  CH.  *. 
into  the  Union.  1817 


CHAPTER  X. 

Internal  Improvements.  —  Seminole  War. 

1.  THE  political  feuds  which  had,  since  the  revolu 
tion,  occasioned  so  much  animosity,  were  now  gra 
dually  subsiding.     A  spirit  of  improvement  was  also  Interna, 
spreading  over  the  country.     Facilities  for  travelling, 

and  conveying  merchandise  and  produce,  were  con- 
tinually  increasing.     These  improvements  were,  how 
ever,  made  by  the  state  governments;  among  which, 
the  wealthy  state  of  New  York,  at  whose  head  was 
the  illustrious  De  Witt  Clinton,  took  the  lead.     The 
great  western  canal,  connecting  Lake  Erie  with  the     The 
waters  of  the  Hudson  ;  and  the  northern  canal,  bring-  gjjj*  ££~ 
ing  to  the  same  river  the  waters  of  Lake  Champlain,    N.  y. 
were  fully  completed. 

2.  Congress,  however,  by  the  consent  of  the  legis 
latures  of  Maryland,  Pennsylvania,  and  Virginia,  caused 
the  great  Cumberland  road  to  be  made  ;   connecting, 
through  the  seat  of  government,  the  eastern  with  the 
western  states,  and  passing  over  some  of  the  highest  cJSber- 
mountains  in  the  Union.     Military  roads  were  opened    ^nd 
from  Plattsburg  to  Sackett's  Harbor,  and  from  Detroit 

to  the  rapids  of  the  Maumee.  Military  posts  were  es 
tablished  in  the  far  West.  One  of  these  was  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Yellow  Stone  River. 

3    Outlaws  from  the  Creek  nation,  and  negroes,  who  T^110^ 
had  fled  from  their  masters,  had  united  with  the  Semi-    war. 


CHAPTER  X. — 1.  What  was  at  this  time  the  condition  of  the 
country  ?  By  what  authority  were  the  improvements  in  roads, 
canals,  &c.,  made?  — 2.  What  is  said  of  New  York?  What 
road  was,  however,  made  by  congress?  What  military  roads 
were  made  ?  What  posts  established  ? 

14. 


306  SUMMARY  PROCEEDINGS. 

PT.IV.  nole  Indians  of  Florida,  and  massacres  became  so  Ire- 

p,D        quent,  tliat  the  inhabitants  were  obliged  to  flee  from 

CH.  x. '  their  homes  for  security.     They  were  incited  by  an 

Indian  prophet,  and  by  Arbuthnot  and  Ambrister,  two 

English  emissaries. 

4.  A  detachment  of  forty  soldiers,  near  the   river 
Apalachicola,    were    fired    upon    by    a    body    of   In- 
Dee,     dians,  who  lay  in  ambush.     Lieut.  Scott,  who  com- 

*Li*u?'  manded,  and  all  the  party,  except  six,  were  killed. 

ScotTand  The  offenders  were  demanded,  but  the  chiefs  refused 

3kiiTedn    to  £*ve  tnem  UP-     Gen.  Jackson,  with  a  body  of  Ten- 

nesseeans,  was  ordered  to  the  spot.     He  soon  defeated 

General  and   dispersed  them.     Persuaded  that    the  Spaniards 

rak  "a  ^urn^sne(^  tne   Indians  with  supplies,  and  were  active 

short    in  fomenting  disturbances,  he  entered   Florida,  took 

e^n'    possession  of  forts,  St.  Marks,  and  Pensacola,  and  made 

prisoners  of  Arbuthnot,  Ambrister,  and  the  prophet. 

5.  A  court-martial  was  ordered   by  Gen.  Jackson, 
for  the  trial  of  Arbuthnot  and  Ambrister.     They  were 
found  guilty  of  "  exciting  and  stirring  up  the  Creek 
Indians  to  war  against  the  United  States,"  and  also,  of 
supplying  them  the  means  to  carry  on  the  war.     Gen. 
Jackson  caused  them  both  to  be  executed. 

1818.       6.  The  indigent  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  revolu 
tion  had  already  been  partially  provided  for.     A  more 
arnple  provision  was  now  made,  by  which  every  offi- 
for.     cer,  who  had  served  nine  months  at  any  period  of  the 
revolutionary  war,  and  whose  annual  income  did  not 
exceed   one  hundred   dollars,  received   a  pension  of 
The     twenty  dollars  a  month ;  and  every  needy  private  soldier 

»ws°cede  wno  na^  served  that  length  of  time  received  eight 

lands  to  This  year  the  Chickasaws  ceded  to  the  government  of 
'  the  United  States,  all  their  lands  west  of  the  Tennes 
see  river,  in  the  states  of  Kentucky  and  Tennessee. 

7.  The  condition  of  those  tribes  living  within  the 
territories  of  the  United  States,  now  attracted  the  at- 

3.  What  was  the  cause  of  the  Seminole  war?  By  whom  were 
the  Indians  incited?  — *.  Relate  the  catastrophe  of  Lieut.  Scott 
and  his  party  ?  Who  was  sent  against  the  Indians  ?  What  did 
he  do  ?  —  5.  What  did  he  order  ?  What  was  done  in  reference 
to  Arburthnot  and  Ambrister  ?  —  6.  What  measure  of  justice  did 
congress  adopt?  What  tribe  ceded  their  lands  to  the  United 
States? 


FEMALE  EDUCATION.  307 

tention  of  the  government,  and  a  humane  policy  die-  P'T.IV, 
tated  its  measures.     The  sum  of  10,000  dollars  was  ~^D~^ 
annually  appropriated  for  the  purpose  of  establishing   CH.  x. 
schools  among  them,  and  to  promote,  in  other  ways, 
their  civilization.     Missionaries  supported  by  societies 
went  among  the  Indians,  and  success,  in  many  in-  Aiabama 
stances,  crowned  their  efforts.  .  .  .  Alabama  territory 
was  this  year  admitted  into  the  union  of  the  states; 
and  the  territory  of  Arkansas,  separated  from  Missouri 
territory. 

8.  In  December,  1818,  De  Witt  Clinton,  then  go 
vernor  of  New  York,  recommended  in  his  message  to 
the  legislature  of  that  state,  some  special  attention  to 
the  education  of  females.     No  reason  could  be  shown, 
why  they,  being  endued  with  the  high  attributes  of    female 
mind  in  common  with  the  other  sex,  should  be  denied  e{^~ 
the  enjoyment  and  added  means  of  usefulness,  attend-  1SJQ 
ant  on  mental  cultivation.     The  legislature,  therefore,     pfb 
passed  an  act,  in  the  course  of  the  session,  which  was  The  ie- 
probably  the  first  act  of  any  legislature,  making  public  ^J^"^ 
provision  for  the  education  of  young  women.     It  pro-   accotrjc" 
vided  that  academies,  for  their  instruction  in  the  higher    ingiy. 
branches  of  learning,  should  be  privileged  to  receive  a 
share  of  the  literature  fund. 

9.  Several  of  the  states,  especially  among  those  re 
cently  admitted,  have  made  provision  for  the  same 
object.     Religious  denominations  and  wealthy  parents    Large 
of  daughters,  have  also  favored  it;  and  throughout  the  edifices, 
country,  female  schools  have  sprung  up.     Large  and  ISJS" 
handsome  edifices  are  erected ;  and  adequate  teachers, 
libraries  and  apparatus,  are  provided  for  the  use  of  the 
students. 

10.  On  the  23d  of  February,  1819,  a  treaty  was  ca™£ 
negotiated    at    Washington,    between    John    Quincy  ^°J^ee"°ne 
Adams,  secretary  of  state,  and  Don  Onis,  the  Spanish  Mr-Adama 
minister;  by  which,  Spain  ceded  to  the  United  States,  "^JJJ" 

7.  What  was  done  in  respect  to  the  Indian  tribes?  What  state 
was  admitted  ?  What  territory  was  made  ?  —  8.  What  state  pa- 
tronized  female  education  ?  Who  recommended  it  ?  What  act 
was  passed  ?  —  9.  What  has  since  been  done  in  regard  to  female 
education  ?  —  1O.  What  treaty  was  negotiated  ?  What  territory 
was  ceded  ? 


308 


CESSION  OF  FLORIDA. 


P'T.  iv.  East  and  West  Florida,  and  the  adjacent  islands.  The 
pjrj~n~  United  States  agreed  on  their  part,  to  pay  to  their  own 
OH.  x.  citizens,  what  Spain  owed  them  on  account  of  unlaw 
ful  seizures  of  their  vessels ;  to  an  amount  not  exceed 
ing  five  millions  of  dollars.  The  treaty  was,  there 
fore,  ratified  by  the  Spanish  government  in  October, 
giVen.  1820,  and  possession  of  the  Floridas  given  the  follow- 

1821.   jng  year> 

1O.  What  was  the  American  government  to  pay  for  it  ?  When 
was  the  treaty  ratified  ?     When  was  possession  given  ? 


EXERCISES  ON  THE  CHRONOGRAPHER. 

What  epoch  marks  the  beginning  of  this  period  ?  What 
is  its  date  ?  Point  out  its  place  on  the  chronographer. 

In  1803  occurred  war  with  Tripoli,  and  peace  was  made 
in  1805.  Point  out  the  places  of  these  dates.  An  embargo 
was  laid  by  congress,  in  1807.  Point  out  the  place  of  this 
year.  Mr.  Madison  was  made  president  in  1809.  The  third 
census  was  taken  in  1810.  What  are  the  places  of  these 
dates  ? 

War  was  declared  in  1812.  Point  out  the  place  of  that 
year.  Gen.  Hull  surrendered  in  August,  1812.  The  Gur- 
riere  was  captured  by  the  Constitution,  the  same  year. 
Point  out  its  place.  Perry  gained  the  battle  of  Lake  Erie, 
September  10th,  1813.  Gen.  Harrison  gained  the  battle  of 
the  Thames,  October  5th,  1813.  Point  out  the  place  of  these 
events.  The  British  were  defeated  at  Chippewa,  July  5th, 
and  at  BriJgewater,  July  25th,  1814,  by  Gen.  Scott.  Point 
out  the  place  of  these  events. 

Washington  was  taken  by  the  British  in  1814.  The  bat 
tle  of  Lake  Champlain  occurred,  Sept.  11,  the  same  year. 
Point  out  the  year.  The  battle  of  New  Orleans  occurred 
January  8th,  1815.  Peace  was  proclaimed,  February  17th, 
1815.  Point  out  the  place  of  this  year.  A  new  tariff  was 
formed  in  1816.  Point  out  the  place  of  this  date.  At  what 
epoch  does  this  period  terminate  ?  What  is  its  date  ?  Point 
to  its  place  on  the  chronographer. 


MAP  NO  11.  1843. 


Showing  the  Dates  of  the 
first  settlement  of  the 


OLD   THIRTEEN    UNITED    STATES, 
and  the  admission  into  the 
Union  of  the  remainder. 


J5C5  settled  by  Spaniards  42 
years  earlier  than  any  other 
European  Settlement. 


Long.    W.  from  10        Washington.     5 


310 


Osc cola's   Attack. 

PERIOD  III. 

FROM 
THK  CESSION  I  1$2O>  ]  OF  FLORIDA, 

TO 
THE  DEATH  \  1841*    \  OF  HARRISON. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  Missouri  Question.—  The  Tariff.—  Gen.  Lafayette's  Visit. 

1.  A    QUESTION   was    now   debated   in   Congress, 
which  agitated  the  whole  country.     It  had  reference 
to  a  subject,  which,  at  this  time,  more  threatens  the 
stability  of  the  Union,  and  consequently  the  existence  of 
this  nation,  than  any  other.     This  is  slavery.     The 
question  arose  on  a  petition  presented  to  congress  from 
the  territory  of  Missouri,  praying  for  authority  to  form 
a  state  government,  and  to  be  admitted  into  the  Union. 
A  bill  was   accordingly  introduced  for  that  purpose, 
but  with  an  amendment,  prohibiting  slavery  within  the 
new  state.     In  this  form,  it  passed  the  house  of  re 
presentatives,  but  was  arrested  in  the  senate. 

2.  After  much  discussion,  a  compromise  was  agreed 

CHAPTER  I.  —  1.  What  question  was  at  this  period  debated  in 
congress  ?     What  was  done  in  reference  to  it  ^ 

311 


.  iv. 


p,D  n[ 
CH'.  i.' 


The 

Missouri 
ques 


312          MONROES  SECOND  TERM. 

P'T.  iv.  on,  and  a  bill  passed  for  the  admission  of  Missouri 
p,D  ni  without  any  restriction,  but  with  the  inhibition  of 

CH.  i.  slavery  throughout  the  territories  of  the  United  States, 
18°1  nortn  °f  36°  30'  north  latitude.  Maine  was  also  re- 

Miswuri  ceived  into  the  Union Mr.  Monroe,  by  a  vote  nearly 

aw^hou?  unanmious?  entered  upon  his  second  term  of  office. 

restric-  Mr.  Tompldns  was  also  continued  in  the  vice-pre- 
lon*  sidency By  the  fourth  census  the  number  of  inhabi- 

sq,areatea  tants  in  182°  was  found  to  be  9,625,734,  of  whom 
state.  1,531,436  were  slaves. 

3.  President  Monroe  appointed  Gen.  Jackson  go- 
Jaov'8o?  vernor  °f  Florida  in  March,  but  it  was  not  until  Au- 
Fior'ida.  gust  that  the  reluctant  Spanish  officers  yielded  up  their 

AEntJ?'  Posts The  Alligator,  a  United   States'    schooner, 

on  his    was    sent   against   the   pirates    in    the   West    Indian 
seas,  and  recaptured  five  vessels  belonging  to  Ameri- 
cans.     She   also   took   one   piratical    schooner;    but 
Alien."  Allen,  the  brave  commander  of  the  Alligator,  was  mor 
tally  wounded  in  the  engagement. 

1823.  4.  By  recommendation  of  the  president   the  inde 
nt-pub-  pendence  of  the  South  American  Republics  was  ac- 

g^jj   knowledged,  and  ministers  were  appointed  to  Mexico, 

Buenos  Ayres,  Columbia,  and  Chili. . . .  Articles  were 

slave-    entered  into,  by  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain, 

trade    authorising  the  commissioned  officers  of  each  nation, 

bltedV    to  capture  and  condemn  the  ships  of  the  other,  which 

should  be  concerned  in  the  slave  trade. 

1824.  **•  Notwithstanding  the  depression  which  succeeded 
the  war,  the  manufactures  of    cotton,  had  ultimately 
proved  successful.     Domestic  cottons  almost  supplied 

The     the  country,  and  considerable  quantities  were  exported 
tariff    to  South  America.     Factories  for  printing  calicoes  had 
qUp!gainn  been  erected  in  a  few  places,  and  in  some  instances 
stated,  the  manufacture  of  lace  had  been  attempted.     The 
manufacturers  and  their  friends,  still  wished  the  govern 
ment  to  lay  such  a  duty  on  imported  cotton  goods,  as 

2.  What  compromise  was  made  ?  What  other  state  was  ad 
mitted  at  the  same  time  ?  What  was  the  number  of  inhabitants 
in  1820?  —  3.  Who  was  made  governor  of  Florida  ?  What  was 
done  in  the  West  Indian  seas  ?  —  4.  What  was  done  in  reference 
to  the  South  American  Republics  ?  In  regard  to  the  slave-trade  ? 
—  5.  What  protection  did  the  manufacturers  still  desire  ? 


THE  NATIONS  GUEST. 

must  make  them  so  high  in  the  market,  that  they  P,T >1V. 
could  afford  to  undersell  foreign  goods  of  the  kind.  p7D—  -• 
After  much  discussion,  a  bill  for  a  new  tariff  passed.  CH.  i. ' 
It  afforded  the  desired  protection  to  cotton  goods ;  but 
the  question  was  still  agitated  in  favour  of  the  manufac 
tures  of  wool,  iron,  See. 

6.  General  Lafayette*  arrived  in  New  York,  in  con 
sequence  of  a  special  invitation,  which  congress  had 
given  him,  to  become  the  guest  of  America.     His  feel-  Aug.  15. 
ings  were  intense  at  revisiting  again,  in  prosperity,  the  ^^ 
country,  which  he  had  sought,  and  made  his  own  in    rives, 
adversity.     Esteemed,  as  he  was,  for  his  virtues,  and 
consecrated  by  his  sufferings  and  constancy,  no  good    Dee 
man  of  any  country  could  view  him,  without  an  awe   feting 
mingled  with  tenderness;  but  to  Americans  there  was,    ola11- 
besides— gratitude  for  his  services,  and  an  associated 
remembrance,  of  those  worthies,  with  whom  he  had 
lived. 

7.  Thousands  assembled  to  meet  Lafayette  at  New 
York;  who  manifested  their  joy  at  beholding  him,  by 
shouts,  acclamations,  and  tears.     He  rode,  uncovered 
from  the  battery  to  the  City  Hall,  receiving  and  re 
turning  the  affectionate  gratulations  of  the  multitude.  ^"J"^ 
At  the  City  Hall,  he  was  welcomed  by  an  address  from  in  N.  Y. 
the  mayor.     He  then  met  with  a  few  grey-headed  ve 
terans  of  the  revolution,  his  old  companions  in  arms  ; 

and  though  nearly  half  a  century  had  passed  since 
they  parted,  his  faithful  mem  Dry  had  kept  their  coun 
tenances  and  names. 

8.  He  travelled  first  east;  then  south  and  west,  visit 
ing  all   the   principal  cities,  and  every  state  in   the    JJj^ 
Union.     His  whole  progress  through  the  United  States  triumph 
was  one  continued  triumph,  the  most  illustrious  of 


*  In  the  days  of  the  revolution,  The  Marquis  de  la  Fayette, 
was  the  style  by  which  the  hereditary  nobleman  was  known. 
Subsequently  he  renounced  all  distinctions  of  this  kind,  and  would 
receive  no  other  title  than  that  given  by  his  military  rank.  His 
address  was  then  General  Lafayette. 

5.  Was  a  new  tariff  formed  which  met  their  wishes? — >G. 
What  is  here  said  of  Gen.  Lafayette  ?  —  7.  How  was  he  received 
in  New  Ynrk  ?  —  8.  What  can  you  say  of  his  travels  and  pro 
gress  through  the  country  ? 


314 


THE   ERA  OF  GOOD  FEELING.1 


P'T.  iv.  any  in  history.     Instead  of  captives  chained  to  a  tri 
P'lxlil  umphal  car,  his  was  the  affections  of  the  people.     Hi? 
CH.  i.    glory  was  the  prosperity  and  happiness  of  his  adopted 
1825.  country-     Nor  was  it  merely  honor,  which  the  grate- 
January  ^  republic  gave  to  her  former  defender.     Congress 
'  voted  him  the  sum  of  two  hundred  thousand  dollars, 
and  a  township  of  land  in  Florida. 

9.  During  Mr.  Monroe's   administration,  America 
enjoyed  profound  peace.     Sixty  millions  of  her  na- 
ti°nal  debt  was  discharged.    The  Floridas  were  peace- 

nai  ably  acquired,  and  the  western  limits  fixed  at  the  Pa- 
ptySS~  cific  ocean.    The  voice  of  party  spirit  had  died  away, 
peace,    and  the  period  is  still  spoken  of,  as  the  "  era  of  good 
feeling." 

10.  Mr.  Monroe's  second  term  of  office  having  ex- 
candi-  P^re^7  f°ur  among  the  principal  citizens  were  set  up  as 

dates  for  candidates  for  the  presidency — John  Quincy  Adams, 

Sen""    Andrew  Jackson,  Henry  Clay,  and  William  H.  Craw- 

No     ford.     No  choice  being  made  by  the  electors,  a  presi- 

ehoic..  by  dent  was  to  be  chosen  by  the  house  of  representatives, 

kifS  fr°m  ^e  three  candidates  whose  number  of  votes  stood 

electors,  highest.     These   were  Messrs  Adams,  Jackson,  and 

Crawford.     Mr.  Adants  was  chosen. 

11.  On  the  4th  of  July,  1826,  died,  John  Adams 
July  4.'  and  Thomas  Jefferson.     Their  death  occurring  on  the 

same  day,  and  that,  the  birth  day  of  the  nation,  caused 
much  public  feeling.  .  Another  anniversary  witness- 

ed  the  death  of  Mr-  Monroe. 

12.  A  man  by  the  name  of  William  Morgan,  who 
was  preparing  to  publish  a  book,  purporting  to  dis 
close  the  secrets  of  Free -masonry,  was  taken,  on  the 

1826.  llth  of  September,  under  color  of  a  criminal  process, 
an'sab  ^rom  Batavia,    in    Gene  see    county,  New  York,  to 
duction.  Canandaigua,  in  Ontario  county — examined  and  dis 
charged  ;  but  on  the  same  day  he  was  arrested  for  debt, 
and  confined  in  the  county  jail,  by  the  persons  who 

8.  Of  the  gratitude  of  our  republic  on  this  occasion?  —  9. 
What  was  now  the  condition  of  the  country  ?  —  1O.  What  was 
the  course  of  the  election?  —  11.  What  three  ex-presidents  died 
on  the  4th  of  July  ?  In  what  years  ?  —  1%.  What  offence  had 
William  Morgan  given  the  Masonic  Societies  ?  Give  an  account 
of  Morgan's  abduction  ? 


MORGAN'S  ABDUCTION. 


315 


Drought  the  first  charge  against  him.    They  discharged  P?T.  iv. 
the  debt  themselves,  and  on  his  leaving  the  prison,  in  ^~^~ 
the  evening,  he  was  seized,  and  forced  into  a  carnage,   CH'.  a.' 
which  was  rapidly  driven  out  of  the  village,  and  he 
was  never  seen  by  his  friends  again. 

13.  The   Legislature  of  New  York   appointed   a 
committee  of  investigation,  who  reported  that  William 
Morgan  had  been  put  to  death.     The  years  that  have    ? 
elapsed  since  his  mysterious  disappearance,  have  con-  ^ 
firmed  their  decision.     The  persons  who  were  sus 
pected  of  being  the  principal  actors  in  the  tragedy, 
lied  from  their  homes  and  took  refuge  under  fictitious 
names,  in  distant  places ;  and  all  are  said  to  have  been 
cut  off  from  the  land  of  the  living,  by  disaster  or  vio 
lence.     Morgan's  abduction  excited  a  strong  prejudice 
against  all  Masonic  societies  ;  and  a  political  party  was    party, 
formed,  called  Anti-masonic. 


CHAPTER  II. 

Black  Hawk's  war. — The  Cholera. — Nullification. 

1.  THE  tariff  act  was  again  amended  and  additional  182S, 
duties  were  laid  on  wool  and  woolens,  iron,  hemp  and 

its  fabrics,  lead,  distilled  spirits,  silk  stuffs,  window-     The 
glass  and  cottons.     The  manufacturing  states  received    Urift 
the  law  with  warm  approbation,  while  the  southern  -«„« 
states  regarded  it  as  highly  prejudicial  to  the  interests  MaiT? 
of  the  cotton  planter Gen.  Jackson  was  inaugu-    Jack- 
rated  president,  and  John  C.  Calhoun,  of  South  Caro-  "S!gur£~ 
1'na,  vice-president,  of  the  United  States.  tlon 

2.  Though  the  tariff  bill  found  but  few  friends  in 
the  southern  states,  the  citizens  of  most  of  them  were 
in  favor  of  seeking  its  repeal  by  constitutional  mea- 

13.  What  was  done  in  consequence  of  Morgan's  abduction? 

CHAPTER  II. — 1.  What  further  was  done  in  reference  to  the 
tariff?  In  what  year  was  President  Jackson's  first  inauguration  ? 
Who  was  made  vice-president  ? 


316  ASIATIC   CHOLERA. 

P'T.  iv.  sures.     South  Carolina  was  the  head-quarters  of  the 

p'oUT  opposi^01^  but  even  there  was  a  powerful  party,  who 

CH.'H.'  were  styled  the  Friends  of  the  Union.     A  small  ma- 

1832    Jor^y>  h°wevei>  now  first  called  the  "state  rights" 

party,  and  afterwards  the  u  nullifiers,"  were  preparing 

themselves,  by  high  excitement,  for  rash  measures. 

3.  The  Winnebagoes,  Sacs,  and  Foxes,  inhabiting 
Black'    tne  upper  Mississippi,  recrossed  that  river  under  their 
Hawk's  chief,  Black  Hawk,  and  being  well  mounted  and  armed, 

they  scattered  rapidly  their  war  parties  over  that  de 
fenseless  country,  breaking  up  settlements,  killing 
whole  families,  and  burning  their  dwellings.  Gens. 
Atkinson  and  Scott,  were  charged  with  the  defense  of 
the  frontier. 

4.  The  Asiatic  cholera  made  its  appearance  in  Ca- 
c!"oie?'  llac'a'  on  ^e  ^th  °f  June,  among  some  newly  arrived 

'atera  Irish  emigrants.     It  proceeded  rapidly  along  the  val- 

Quebec.  ]eys  of  fae  gt  LaWrence,  Champlain  and  Hudson,  and 

June  26.  on  the  26th,  several  cases  occurred  in  the  city  of  New 

AYo3k.w  York.     A  great  proportion  of  the  inhabitants  left  the 

place  in  dismay,  but  notwithstanding  the  reduction  of 

numbers,  the  ravages  of  the  disease  were  appalling.    It 

pro  ress  sPread  with  great  rapidity  throughout  the  states  of 

of  the   New  York  and  Michigan,  and  along  the  valleys  of  the 

though  Ohio  and  Mississippi,  to  the  Gulph  of  Mexico.    From 

the     New  York  it  went  south  through  the  Atlantic  states, 

as  far  as  North  Carolina.     It  apparently  followed  the 

great  routes  of  travel,  both  on  the  land  and  water. 

5.  Gen.  Scott,  hastening  to  the  seat  of  the  war,  em- 
oen."    Barked  a  considerable  force  in  steamboats,  at  Buffalo. 
Scott    The  season  was  hot,  the  boats  were  crowded,  and 
'the     the  cholera  broke  out  among  the  troops.     Language 

ibMhe   cannot  depict  the  distress  that  ensued,  both  before  and 

Indian   after  their  landing.     Many  died ;  many  deserted,  from 

A:ir-     dread  of  the  disease,  and  perished  in  the  woods ;  either 

from  cholera  or  starvation. . . .  Gen.  Atkinson  came  up 

with  Black  Hawk's  army,  near  the  mouth  of  the  upper 

2.  What  party  now  arose  in  South  Carolina  ?  —  3.  Give  some 
account  of  Black  Hawk's  war?  —  <1.  At  what  time  did  the 
Asiatic  cholera  make  its  appearance,  and  where  ?  \Vhat  course 
did  it  pursue  ?  — •  5.  By  what  cause  was  Gen.  Scott  detained  wiib 
his  troops  ?  What  was  done  by  Gen.  Atkinson  ? 


THE  NULLIFYING  ORDINANCE.  317 

Iowa,  and  routed  and  dispersed  them.  Black  Hawk,  P'T.  iv. 
his  son,  and  several  warriors  of  note,  were  made  pri-  P,D  IH" 
soners.  CH<  "• 

6    The  state  rights  party,  in  South  Carolina,  held 
a  convention  at  Columbia,  from  whence  they  issued  an 
ordinance  in  the  name  of  the  people,  in  which  they 
declared  that  congress,  in  laying  protective  duties,  had  1832. 
exceeded  its  just  powers ;  and  that  the  several  acts  jvJiiifi- 
alluded  to,  should,  from  that  time,  be  utterly  null  and 
void ;  and  that  it  should  be  the  duty  of  the  legislature 
and  the  courts  of  justice  of  South  Carolina,  to  adopt 
measures  to  arrest  their  operation,  from  and  after  the 
first  of  February,  1833. 

7.  The  friends  of  the  Union  in  South  Carolina,  also 
held  a  convention  at  Columbia.     They  published  a 
solemn  protest  against  the  ordinance.     Meetings  were 
held,  and  similar  resolutions  passed,  in  almost  every  NQV  24 
part  of  the  United  States. . . .  When  the  legislature  of     The 
South  Carolina  convened,  Gov.  Hamilton,  in  his  mes-  isY9ni™;t 
sage,  expressed  his  approval  of  the  ordinance.     He  and  pro- 
recommended  that  the  militia  should  be  re-organized  ; 

— that  the  executive  should  be  authorized  to  accept  of 

the  services  of  12,000  volunteers ; — and  that  provision  Nov  27 

should  be  made  for  procuring  heavy  ordnance,  and  state  »u- 

iU  .   .  f  J  thorities 

other  munitions  ot  war.  approve. 

8.  On  the   10th  of  December,  President  Jackson 
published  a  proclamation,  in  which  he  said,  "  I  con 
sider,  then,  the  power  to  annul  a  law  of  the  United 
States,  assumed  by  one  state,  incompatible  with  the  Oct.  10. 
existence  of  the  Union, — contradicted  expressly  by  Pjeas(jjeut 
the  constitution, — unauthorized  by  its  spirit, — incon-    son' 
sistent  with  every  principle  on  which  it  was  founded, 

and  destructive  of  the  great  object  for  which  it  was 
formed." 

9.  In  conclusion,  the  president  plainly  said,  that  the 
laws  of  the  United  States  must  be  executed,  that  he 

6.  What  convention  was  held  ?  What  was  declared  in  the  cele 
brated  ordinance?  — 7.  What  did  the  friends  of  the  Union  in  S. 
C.?  What  did  the  governor?  — 8.  When  did  the  President 
issue  a  proclamation?  What  view  did  he  take  of  the  question 
of  annulling  the  laws  ?  —  9.  What  did  he  say  in  regard  to  the 
laws  being  executed  ? 


318  A  CRISIS  MET  BY  GREAT  MEN. 

P'T. iv.  had  no  discretionary  power  on  the  subject;  that  those 
P>D.  in.  who  said  they  might  peaceably  prevent  their  execu- 
CH.  u.    tion,  deceived  them  ;  that  nothing  but  a  forcible  oppo- 
1832.  sition  could  prevent  their  execution,  and  that  such  op- 
shows    position  must  be  repelled ;   for  u  disunion  by  armed 
lifters    force,"  he  said,  "  is  treason."     Finally,  he  appealed  to 
er^r     the  patriotism  of  South  Carolina,  to  retrace  her  steps ; 
and  their  and,  to  the  country,  to  rally  in  defense  of  the  Union, 
anger.        JQ    This  proclamation  of  Gen.  Jackson  was  popu 
lar  throughout  the  country  generally,  with  all  ranks 
and  parties.     It  was  not,  however,  immediately  fol 
lowed  by  submission  on  the  part  of  South  Carolina; 
but  preparations  for  war  went  on,  both  on  the  side  of 
the  general  government,  and  that  of  the  opposing  state. 
1S33.       U.  Mr.  Clay  introduced  into  the  senate  his  plan  of 
compromise.     The  bill  reduced  the  duties  on  certain 
Feb.  12.  articles,  and  limited  the  operation  of  the  tariff,  to  the 
ciay's    30th  of  September,   1842.     Mr.   Clay's  compromise 
Cmf£r°"  k^l  was  signed  by  the  president,  and  became  a  law  on 
the  3d  of  March.     It  gave  general  content  to  the  citi- 
Tariff   zens  of  the  United  States,  with  whom  nothing,  politi- 
bil1-     cally  speaking,  is  so  dear  as  the  Union.     It  is,  in  fact, 
the  life  of  the  nation. ...  Gen.  Jackson,  having  been 
Mar.  4.  re-elected  president,  and  Martin  Van  Buren   chosen 
Skv°ann  vice-president,  they  were,  on  the  4th  of  March,  inau- 

Buren.     gurated. 

1O.  Was  this  proclamation  popular?  Did  S.  C.  immediately 
submit  ?  —  11.  What  was  introduced  into  congress  ?  How  was 
it  received  ?  What  may  be  said  of  the  Union  ?  At  what  time 
was  Gen.  Jackson's  second  inauguration  ?  Who  was  made  vice  - 
president  ? 


REMOVAL  OF  THE  INDIANS.  319 


CHAPTER  III. 

The  aboriginal  tribes  of  the  Mississippi  go  to  the  far  west. — The 
Florida  war. 

1.  GEN.  JACKSON,  in  his  message,  proposed  that  an  P}T.IV 
ample  district  west  of  the  Mississippi,  and  without  the  prp  m 
limits  of  any  state  or  territory,  should  be  set  apart  and  CH.  m.' 
guaranteed  to  the  remaining  Indian  tribes;  each  to  have  1330. 
distinct  jurisdiction  over  the  part  designated  for  its 

use,  and  free  from  any  control  of  the  United  States, 
other  than  might  be  necessary  to  preserve  peace  on 
the  frontier.  Congress  approved  the  plan;  and  passed 
laws,  authorizing  the  president  to  carry  it  out. 

2.  With    the    Chickasaws   and  Choctaws,  treaties  1S31, 
were  made  by  which  they  exchanged  lands,  and  quietly  a^e^' 
emigrated  to  the  country  fixed  on,  which  was  the  ter-  chicka- 
ritory  west  of  Arkansas.     The  United  States  paid  the 
expense  of  their  removal,  and  supplied  them  with  food 

for  the  first  year When  Georgia  ceded  to  the  United 

States,  April  2.  1802,  all  that  tract  of  country  lying  ~ 
south  of  Tennessee,  and  west  of  the  Chatahoochee    S™ 
river,   the   government   paid   in   hand    to   that    state Alab-ima- 
$1,250,000,  and  further  agreed,  "  at  their  own  expense, 
to  extinguish,  for  the  use  of  Georgia,  as  early  as  the 
same  could  be  peaceably  obtained  upon  reasonable 
terms,  the  Indian  title  to  the  lands  lying  within  the 
limits  of  that  state." 

3.  The  Cherokees,  in  the  meantime,  exercised  a  sort  Chero 
of  independent  dominion,  within  their  reservations ;  by  kees  an 
which  a  retreat  was  furnished  for  runaway  slaves,  and  pendent 
fugitives  from  justice — a  set  of  vagabonds  ever  ready    state- 
for  violence.     This  condition  of  their  state  was  viewed 

by  the  people  of  Georgia  as  intolerable ;  and  the  legis 
lature  proceeded  to  extend  its  laws  and  jurisprudence 

CHAPTER  III. — 1.  What  did  Gen.  Jackson  propose  with  re 
gard  to  the  remaining  Indian  tribes  ?  What  did  congress  ?  —  2. 
What  tribes  peaceably  emigrated  ?  What  contract  was  made 
between  the  general  government  and  Georgia  ?  —  3.  In  what 
situation  were  the  Georgians  placed  ?  What  did  their  legisla 
ture? 


320 


THE  FLORIDA  WAR  BEGINS. 


P'T.  iv.  over  the  whole  Indian  territory.  The  Indians  offend 
P>D.  in.  ed,  appealed  to  the  general  government  for  redress 
CH.  in.  The  well  known  policy  of  President  Jackson  was  to 
1831.  remove  them ;  and  the  Georgians,  thus  encouraged, 
Mission-  sougnt  to  make  their  position  untenable.  They  put  in 
prison  two  missionaries,  whom  they  suspected  of  dis- 
suadmg  tne  indians  against  the  removal.  The  pre 
sident  would  do  nothing  to  check  these  irregular  pro 
ceedings. 

4.  A  treaty  was  at  length  obtained  by  the  agents  of 
the  general  government,  from  a  few  of  the  chiefs,  by 
which  the  removal  of  the  tribe  was  to  take  place.  The 
fairness  of  this  treaty  was  denied;  and  the  Indians  were 
averse  to  leaving  their  pleasant  land,  and  the  graves  of 
The    their  fathers.     But  their  removal  was  at  length  effect- 
keesTe-  e(l  without  blood-shed.     The  power  of  the  United 
move-    States  was,  they  knew,  sufficient  to  effect  it ;  and  they 
1838.  therefore  believed,  that  resistance  would  be  in  vain. 
Some  of  the  most  intelligent  of  the  opposing  chiefs 
have  since  become  convinced,  that  the  removal  will 
be  for  the  ultimate  advantage  of  the  Indians. 
1823.      5.  The  greatest  difficulty  was,  however,  found  with 
A  treaty  tne  Seminoles  inhabiting  East  Florida.     A  treaty  was 
made    made  at  Fort  Moultrie,  with  their  chiefs,  by  which  they 
Semi-    relinquished  a  large  portion  of  their  lands,  but  reserved 
a  part  for  the  residence  of  their  people.    A  further  treaty 
was  ma(^e  at  Payne's  Landing,  in  Florida,  by  which 
At      they  gave  up  all  their  reservations,  and  conditionally 
Payne's  agreed  to  remove.     Subsequently,  some  of  their  chiefs 
mg'  made  this  agreement  absolute;  but  the  transaction  was 
regarded  by  the  Seminoles  generally,  as  unfair  and 
treacherous. 

ofn         6*  Presi(lent   Jackson,  in    1834,  sent  Gen.  Wiley 

Thomp-  Thompson  to  Florida  to  prepare  for  the  emigration. 

to'VTo'-1  ^e  soon  found  that  most  of  the  Indians  were  unwilling 

rida.    to  leave  their  homes.     On  holding  a  conference  with 

3.  What  did  the  Indians  ?  What  did  Gen.  Jackson?  What 
was  done  in  reference  to  the  missionaries  ?  —  4.  What  treaty 
was  obtained  ?  And  what  was  at  length  effected  ?  —  5.  Where 
was  the  greatest  difficulty  found  ?  What  treaties  were  made 
with  the  Seminoles  ?  At  what  times  ?  —  (>.  Who  was  sent  as 
government  agent,  and  what  were  his  first  measures  ? 


A  FATAL  FIELD.  32 I 

them,  Osceola,  their  favourite  chief,  a  man  great  in  In-  P'T  iv. 
dian  talents,  took  a  tone  that  displeased  him.     He  put  p,D  OL 
him  in  irons,  and  confined  him  for  a  day  to  prison.  CH.  m. 
Osceola  seemed  penitent,  signed  the  treaty  to  remove,  osceou. 
and  was  released.     But  he  dissembled,  and  concerted 
with  the  Indians  a  deep  and  cruel  revenge. 

7.  The  government  ordered  troops  from  the  southern 
posts  to  repair  to  Fort  Brooke,  at  Tampa  Bay.     The 
command  was  given  to  Gen.  Clinch,  who  was  at  Camp  ** 
King.      Major  Dade,  with   117  men,  marched  from  *£*£% 
Fort  Brooke  to  join  him.     About  eighty  miles  of  the   march. 
toilsome  journey  had  been  accomplished,  when,  on 

the  morning  of  the  28th,  Major  Dade  rode  in  front  of 
his  troops,  and  cheered  them  with  the  intelligence  that 
their  march  was  nearly  at  an  end.     A  volley  was  fired  Dec.  as, 
at  the  moment,  from  hundreds   of  unseen  muskets.   ^Jj£* 
The  speaker,  and  those  he  addressed,  fell  dead.    Thirty    field, 
alone  remained,  when  the  Indians  drew  off.     They 
improved  the  respite  afforded  them,  to  construct  a 
breastwork  of  trees,  which  they  felled.     While  they 
were  thus  engaged,  where  was  Osceola  ?     It  is  sup- 
posed  that  he  went  the  twenty  miles  from  Dade's  battle- 
field,  to  Camp  King,  to  perform  a  work  there. 

8.  On  that  day,  Gen.  Wiley  Thompson,  with  a  con 
vivial  party,  was  dining  at  a  house  within  sight  of 
the  garrison.     As  they  sat  at  table,  a  discharge  from  a 
hundred  muskets  was  poured  through  the  doors  and 
windows.    Gen.  Thompson  fell  dead,  pierced  by  fifteen 
bullets.     Of  the  others,  some  were  killed  at  the  first  3JJJ 
fire ;  others,  attempting  to  escape,  were  murdered  with 
out  the  house.     Osceola,  at  the  head  of  the  Indians, 

had  rushed  in,  and  himself  scalped  the  man,  who  had 
once  placed  fetters  upon  the  limbs  of  the  Seminole 
chief.  The  Indians  then  retreated,  unmolested  by  the 
garrison. 

9.  In  the  afternoon,  Osceola  and  his  mounted  party,  The  hsi 
returned  triumphant  from  the  massacre  at  Camp  King,  5£Tti! 
and  attacked,  with  whoop  and  yell,  the  inclosure  of  the    g«iy 


T.  Who  was  appointed  to  the  command  ?  Where  was  he  ? 
Who  marched  to  join  him,  and  with  what  force  ?  What  befel 
the  pariy  ?  —  8.  What  was  done  next  by  the  savages  ? 


322  TWO  BATTLES  AT  THE  WITHLACOOCHEE. 

P'T.IV.  thirty  survivors.     One  by  one,  bravely  fighting,  the 

p,D  ni  officers    and    soldiers    fell.      The    narrator,    Ransom 

CH.'  HI.'  Clarke,  who  was  wounded,  escaped  death  by  feigning  it, 

1835  anc^  t-nen5  almost  by  miracle,  working  his  way  through 

the  woods.     He  eventually  died  of  his  wounds ;  and 

thus  every  one  of  Dade's  army  was    killed  on  that 

fatal  field. 

10.  Gen.  Clinch  collected  a  force,  and  marched  from 
^linS's  ^ort  Drane  to  tne  Withlacoochee.     But  he  followed  a 
battle  of  guide  who  was  in  league  with  the  Seminoles.     When 
withia-  tne  army  had  in  part  crossed  the  Withlacoochee,  Osceola 
coochee.  and  his  warriors  rose  from  concealment,  and  attacked 
k"40,w!  the  Americans.     They  charged,  and  drove  the  Indians, 

60-      but  met  a  considerable  loss  ;  and  returned  without  ef 
fecting  their  object. 

11.  Emboldened  by  success,  the  Seminoles  appear 
ed  in  the  neighborhood  of  almost  every  settlement  in 
Florida.     Houses  were  burned,  crops  destroyed,  ne- 

1836.  groes  carried  off,  and  families  murdered  in  every  direc- 
Feb.  7.  tion.     Gen.  Scott,  now  invested  with  the  chief  com- 
Scott  ar-  mand,  arrived  at  St.  Augustine.     The  savages  having 
rives,    followed  Gen.  Clinch,  his  position  at  Fort  Drane  was 
Feb  n  critical.     Gen.  Scott  sent  troops  to  his  relief,  and  was 
Gen.  '  preparing  a  plan  of  offensive  operations.     Gen.  Gaines 
kmded  at  Tampa  Bay,  four  days  after  Scott  arrived  at 
St.  Augustine.     He  brought  a  force  from  New  Orleans, 
and  considered  it   as  his  right  to  command  in   the 
N-  °-    peninsula. 

12.  Gaines  marched  his  troops  to  Fort  Drane ;  and 
taking  from  there,  four  days  provisions,  he  set  out  for 

Feb.  20.  the  Withlacoochee,  to  seek  the  Seminoles.  Having 
(Mtart  reached  that  river,  the  Indians  attacked  him,  and  a 
batthe  °f  Battle  ensued.  The  Americans  kept  the  ground,  though 
not  without  considerable  loss.  The  Indians  then  be- 
ee.  sieged  them  in  camp.  Gen.  Clinch  approached  with 
an  army.  Osceola  contrived  to  amuse  Gen.  Gaines 

9.  What  was  the  fate  of  the  thirty  survivors?  —  1O.  Give 
an  account  of  Gen.  Clinch's  battle  of  the  Withlacoochee  ?- 
11.  What  was  the  conduct  of  the  Indians  ?  Who  arrived  at  St 
Augustine?  What  did  he  do?  What  was  done  by  Gen 
Gaines?  —  12.  Where  did  he  march?  Describe  Gen.  Gaines' 
battle  of  the  Withlacoochee  ?  What  happened  after  the  battle  1 


LAKE  OCKEE-CHOBEE.  323 

with  a  parley,  until  the  Indian  women  and  children  P>T.  iv. 
were  removed  to  the  south.     There,  among  the  ever-  p,D  m 
glades  and  hammocks,  the  American  troops  vainly  CH.  m 
sought  the  tribe  through  bogs  and  fens, — in  danger 
from  serpents,  and  other  venomous  reptiles, — tortured 
by  poisonous  insects,  and  often  the  victims  of  the  climate. 

13.  Gen.   Jesup   soon   arrived   to    take    the  com 
mand;  Gen.  Scott,  having  been  ordered  to  the  country 
of  the  Creeks.     Osceola,  under  protection  of  a  flag 
with  about  seventy  of  his  warriors,  came  to  the  Ame- 
rican  camp.     Gen.  Jesup  believed  him  to  be  treache-      of 
rous,  and  caused  him,  with  his  escort,  to  be  forcibly  O: 
detained,  and  subsequently  placed  in  a  prison  at  Fort 
Moultrie,  S.  C.,  where,  a  few  months  after,  he  died  of 

a  complaint  in  the  throat.  death< 

14.  Gen.  Jesup,  at  first  supposed  that  the  war  would 
soon  be  brought  to  a  close,  but  finding  himself  mis 
taken,   he    directed  Col.  Taylor   to  act   offensively. 
This  officer  set  out  with  a  thousand  resolute  men, 
who  marched  four  days  through  wet  swampy  grounds. 

On  the  fifth,  the  Indians,  whom  they  sought,  attacked  Dec.  25. 
them  at  the  entrance  of  the  Kissimmee  river,  into  lake  *££&* 
Okee-Chobee.     The  troops  engaged  them  with  cool-  chobee. 
ness.     The  brunt  of  the  battle  fell  at  first  on  the  sixth 
regiment.     Col.  Thompson    their   commander,  mor 
tally  wounded;  died,  encouraging  his  men.     The  In 
dians  were  routed  and  dispersed,  and  a  hundred  gave 
themselves  up  to  be  carried  to  the  west. 

15.  Colonel,  now  General  Worth,  has  the  honor  of 
having  brought  this  contest  to  a  close.     In  the  whole 
history  of  the  United  States,  no  war  is  related,  which, 
on  the  whole,  is  comparable  with  the  Florida  war,  for 
danger  and  difficulty;  and  no  military  services  are  re 
corded  which  required,  when  all  things  were  considered, 
such  Spartan  self-devotion. 

16.  Early  in  May,  the  Creeks  began  hostilities — 


12.  To  what  evils  have  the  army  been  subjected  to  in  search 
ing  for  these  Indians  ?  —  13.  What  change  of  officers  occured  ? 
What  happened  with  respect  to  Osceola  ?  —  14.  What  were  the 
circumstances  connected  with  the  battle  of  Okee-Chobee  ?  —  15. 
Who  brought  the  Florida  war  to  a  close  ?  What  may  be  said 
of  this  war  ? 


324  THE  OLD  THIRTEEN,  DOUBLED. 

P'T.  iv.  setting  fire  to  houses,  and  murdering  families. 
p;p  II{  attacked  a  steamboat  which  was  ascending  the  Chata- 
CH.IV.'  hoochee,  eight  miles  below  Columbus, — killed  hei 
1836.  pilQt5  wounded  several  others,  and  burned  the  boat. 
'  Another  steamboat  was  fired  at  the  wharf  of  Roanoke, 

and  the  passengers  were  consumed  in  the  flames.    The 

May  30.  barbarians  then  set  fire  to  the  town,  and  destroyed  it. 

over*™  The  governor  of  Georgia  raised  troops,  took  the  field 

powered  jn  persOn,  and  Gen.  Scott  arrived  on  the  30th  of  May. 

Their  combined  efforts  quelled  the  Creeks,  and  peace 

was  restored  early  in  the  summer. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

The  Bank  Question.  —  The  Revulsion.  —  Van  Buren's  Adminis 
tration.  —  Harrison's  Election  and  Death. 

1831.       1.  MR.  RIVES,  at  Paris,  negotiated  with  the  minister 
Mr>     of  Louis  Philippe,  king  of  the  French,  a  treaty  by  which 
Rives'   that  nation  agreed  to  give  25,000,000    francs    to   in- 
treaty'   demnify  the  United  States  for  spoliations  on  American 
commerce,  made  under  the  operation  of  the  decrees  of 
Napoleon.     The  French,  however,  had  neglected  to 
pay  the   money.     Gen.  Jackson   took  such   prompt 
1836.  measures  and  so  decided  a  tone,  that  in  1836  the  de 
mand  was  liquidated  agreeably  to  the  treaty  ----  In  Sep- 
183?.  tember,   1835,  Wisconsin  was  made  a  territory,  and 
January.  Arkansas,  a  state.     Michigan  was,  in  1837,  admitted 
Minha"   to  tjie  Union,  making  the  twenty-sixth  state  ;  the  ori- 
ginal  number,  thirteen,  being  now  exactly  doubled. 

2.  Extravagance  and  luxury  had  prevailed,  and  na- 
tional  adversity  followed.  The  opponents  of  Gen.  Jack 
son  attributed  the  revulsion  to  circumstances  connected 

16.  Give  an  account  of  the  atrocious  acts  of  the  Creeks?  How 
were  they  brought  to  terms  ? 

CHAPTER  IV.  —  1.  What  treaty  was  negotiated  by  Mr.  Rives  ? 
When  was  the  money  paid  ?  What  territory  and  states  were  or 
ganized  ?  What  can  you  say  concerning  the  number  of  states 
at  this  time  ?  —  2.  What  had  prevailed  ?  What  followed  ? 


tte 


THE  REVULSION.  325 

with  the  overthrow  of  the  national  bank,  caused  by  P>T.IV. 
his  hostility.     In  1832,  the  directors  of  the  bank  ap-  p,D  m 
plied  for  a  renewal  of  its  charter.     After  much  debate,   OH.  IT.' 
congress  passed,  by  a  considerable  majority,  a    bill  j^sj 
granting  their  petition.     This  bill,  Gen.  Jackson  de-     The 
feated  by  the  presidential  veto.  .  .The  funds  of  the  go-    veto- 
v«  rnment  had  been  deposited  in  the  national  bank.    In  i§33. 
1833,  the   president  caused  them  to  be  withdrawn.     The 
The  public  treasure,  was  by  act  of  congress,  placed  in  drawai. 
certain  selected  state  banks,  known  at  the  time  as  the 


"  pet  banks."     These  were  encouraged  to   discount  The«p*t 
freely,  as  it  might  accommodate  the  people. 

3.  Mr.  Jackson  was  succeeded  by  Martin  Van  Buren,  1S31? 
who,  during  the  last  four  years,  had,  as  vice-president,  ^r-B4u- 
presided  with  great  ability  in  the  senate.     Richard  M.  renand" 
Johnson,  of  Kentucky,  was  made  vice-president.  Johnson. 

4.  After  the  public  money  went  into  the  state  banks, 
facilities  too  great  before,  were  increased,  whereby 
men  might,  by  pledging  their  credit,  possess  them- 
selves  of  money.     The  good  old  roads  of  honest  in-  Mania  of 
dustry  were  abandoned,  while  fortunes  were  made  in  Sp^nudla_ 
an  hour  by  speculation.    This  unnatural  state  of  things     tion. 
had  its  crisis  in  1837. 

5.  Before  this  crisis,  every  one  was  making  money. 
Afterwards    all  were    losing.     Many  had    contracted 
large  debts;  when  some  began  to  fail,  others,  who  had  There 
depended  on  them,  were  obliged  to  fail  also;  and  so  vuhion 
the   disaster  went  on   increasing  its  circle,  until  the    Jfrel" 
whole  community  felt  it,  in  a  greater  or  less  degree.     distres!»- 

6.  The  banks  now  stopped  specie  payments.    Those 
where  the  public  funds  were  deposited,  shared  the    j5u.ej* 
common  fate,  and  the  questions  now  arose,  how  was  convenes 

*  .  ,       ,         a  special 

the  government  to  meet  its  current  expenses,  and  what  session. 
next  should  be  done  with  the  public  purse  ?     To  de-  Se^'  4- 

3.  How  is  this  change  in  public  prosperity  accounted  for  by  the 
opponents  of  Gen.  Jackson  ?  What  happened  in  1835  ?  Where 
aad  the  national  funds  been  deposited  ?  Who  caused  them  to  be 
withdrawn?  Where  were  they  then  placed?  —  3.  Who  was 
made  president?  In  what  year  ?  —  4.  What  was  the  state  of 
pecuniary  affairs  from  1835  "to  '37  ?  —  5.  How  was  it  before  the 
crisis  ?  How  after  ?  —  •  &.  How  was  it  with  the  banks  ?  What 
was  done  by  the  president?  —  6.  When  did  congress  meet  ? 


326  VAN  BUREN'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

P'T.  iv.  cide  these  questions,  Mr.  Van  Buren  issued  his  pro 
P,D  IIL  clamation,  convening  congress. 

CH.  iv.       7.  In  his  message,  the   president  recommended  a 
1837.  mode  of  keeping  the  public  money,  called  the  u  sub- 
treasuubry  treasury"  scheme  5  which  was  rejected  by  congress 
bin."    Treasury  notes  were  ordered  to  be  issued,  and  other 
measures  taken,  to  supply  the  wants  of  the  govern 
ment,  but  the  majority  contended,  that,  as  to  the  dis 
tresses  of  the  people,  the  case  did  not  call  for  the 
T.  mtefference  of  government;  but  for  a  reformation  in 
'  the  individual  extravagance  which  had  prevailed,  and 

a  return  to  the  neglected  ways  of  industry. 
1835.  S.  Among  the  causes  of  pecuniary  distress,  was  a 
Dec.  16.  dreadful  fire,  with  which,  in  1835,  the  city  of  New 
buildings  York  had  been  visited.  The  mercantile  houses,  on 
burned  whom,with  the  insurance  offices,  there  fell  a  loss  of 
a^aE'  seventeen  millions  of  dollars,  did  not  generally  fail  at 
neassca-~  tne  time;  for  they  were,  with  commendable  humanity, 
feit'S  sustained  by  the  others.  But  the  property  was  gone ; 
1837.  and  though  in  a  measure  equalized  at  the  time,  at 

length  the  deficit  affected  all On  the  13th  of  Au- 

Aug  Y3.  £ust>  the  banks  resumed  specie  payments. 

9.  A  party  had  been  gradually  formed  in  Canada 
who  were  opposed  to  the  British  government,  and 

Cana-    wll()  1°U(%  demanded  independence.     Many  Ameri- 
diaus  re-  cans  on  the  northern  frontier,  regarding  their  cause  as 
volt>     that  of  liberty  and  human  rights,  assumed  the  name  of 
patriots,  and  formed  secret  associations,  for  the  pur 
pose  of  aiding  the  insurgents  across  the  line. 

10.  In  prosecuting  this  illegal  interference  in  the  con 
cerns  of  a  foreign  power,  a  party  of  adventurers  took 

ANav°f  Possession  °f  Navy  Island,  in  the  Niagara  river,  two 

isiamf.   miles  above  the  falls,  and  lying  within  the  jurisdiction 

of  Upper   Canada.      The   president   of  the   United 


7.  What  did  Mr.  Van  Buren  recommend  in  his  message? 
What  was  his  scheme  called?  Did  it  succeed?  What  did 
Congress  order?  Why  did  they  not  attempt  some  relief  to  the 
people  ? — 8.  Give  an  account  of  the  great  fire  in  New  York. 
When  did  the  banks  resume  specie  payments? — 9.  Give  an 
account  of  CanadiSn  affairs  as  connected  with  American. —  IO» 
What  was  done  at  Navy  Island  ? 


HARRISON'S  BRIEF  PRESIDENCY.  327 

States,  and  the  governor  of  New  York  both  issued  PT.  rv. 
proclamations,  enjoining  a  strict  neutrality.  P>D.  HI. 

11.  A  small   steamboat,  called  the  Caroline,  was 
however,  hired  to  ply  for  unlawful  purposes,  between 
Navy  Island  and  Schlosser.     At  evening,  a  detach-  Dec  go. 
ment  of  150  armed  men  from  the  Canada  side,  in  five 
boats,  with  muffled  oars,  proceeded  to  Schlosser,  drove  Affair  of 
the  men  who  were  on  board  the  Caroline  ashore,  cutlheiiner°' 
her  loose  from  her  fastenings  to  the  wharf,  and  setting 

the  boat  on  fire,  let  her  float  over  the  falls.  A  man 
by  the  name  of  Durfee  was  killed,  and  great  excite 
ment  prevailed  for  a  time. 

12.  The  census  of  1840,  gave  as  the  number  of  in-     The 
habitants  in  the  United  States,  17,068,666. — The  pres-  census, 
idency  was,  by  a  large  majority,  bestowed  upon  Wil 
liam  Henry  Harrison,  whose  social  and  public  virtues18*1- 
had  been  rendered  conspicuous  by  the  various  official  rSlmf  "of 
stations  of  a  long  and  useful  life.     John  Tyler,  of  Vir- Haa,5d0n 
ginia,  was  made  vice-president. 

13.  From  the  capitol,   Gen.  Harrison  went  to  the 
presidential  mansion.     Thousands  flocked  around  him 
with  congratulations  and  proffers  of   service,  whose 
sincerity  he  was  not  prone  to  doubt,  for  he  was  him-  April  4. 
self  sincere.     The  sunshine  of  public  favor  thus  fellHarmua. 
too  brightly  on  a  head  white  with  the  frosts  of  age. 

He  expired  just  a  month  from  the  day  of  his  inaugu-  su'^[,s 
ration.  Mr.  Tyler  by  the  constitution  became  president,  he  ap.  * 
He  issued  an  able  and  patriotic  address,  and  appointed  public* 
a  day  of  public  fasting. 

1O.  What  proclamations  were  issued? — 11.  What  were  the 
circumstances  of  the  burning  of  the  Caroline  ? — 1 2.  What  num 
ber  of  inhabitants  were  there  in  1840?  How  did  the  presiden 
tial  election  terminate? — 13.  How  long  did  President  Harrison 
live  io  enjoy  his  new  dignity  ?  Who  was  his  successor  ? 


328  TYLER'S  ADMINISTRATION. 


CHAPTER  V. 

Mr.  Tyler's  administration. — Mobs. — Disturbances  in  Rhode 

Island. — Anti-Rentism. — Mormonism,  &c. 
P'TIV. 


P'D  in.      1 .  THE  Whig  party  were  opposed  to  Mr.  Van  Bu- 

CHAP.  v.  ren's  Independent  Treasury,  and  in  favor  of  a  National 

Bank,  as  a  place  of  deposite  for  the  public  revenue. 

N-ui*  I*  ^ne7  sa^  ^  would  be  more  convenient  and  economical 

o Unions to  ^ie  governmen^ — tna^  ^  would  facilitate  business, 

^n,he   and  promote  prosperity;    and   that  the  attempt  to 

bring  back  a  specie  circulation  was  a  dangerous  ex- 

Opimons  Periment  upon  the  currency.     The  Democratic  party, 

$™£  on  the  other  hand,  maintained  that  any  connection  of 

oarty0   governrnent  with  banks,  or  with  the  business  affairs  of 

individuals,  was  foreign  to  its  purposes,  and  a  fruitful 

source  of  bribery  and  corruption.     They  believed  that 

the  government  should  keep  its  own  money,  operating 

not  with  paper  currency,  but  with  specie. 

2.  The  majority  of  the  voters  adopted  the  views  of 
the  Whigs  ;  and  chose  Messrs.  Harrison  and  Tyler, 
with  an  expectation  that  they  would  favor  a  National 
Bank.     General  Harrison,  aware  of  this,  issued,  March 

Confess  17th,  his  proclamation,  calling  an  extra  session  of  Con- 
ene'gress  to  convene   on  the   31st  of   May,  to   consider 
"  sundry  weighty  and  important  matters,  chiefly  grow 
ing  out  of  the  revenue  and  finances  of  the  country." 
When  this  Congress  met,  Mr.  Tyler  was  president. 

3.  Congress  repealed  the  Sub-Treasury  law  on  the 
6th  of  August.     Three  days   earlier,  the  House   of 
Representatives  had  passed  an  act,  establishing  a  Na- 

CHAPTER  V. — 1.  What  were  the  opinions  of  the  Whig  party 
in  regard  to  a  National  Bank  ?  What  on  the  other  hand  was 
maintained  by  the  Democratic  party? — 2.  What  views  were 
adopted  by  the  majority  of  the  voters  ?  How  manifested  ?  What 
was  done  by  Gen.  Harrison  ?  What  change  occurred  before  the 
meeting  of  Congress  ? — ?$•  What  was  done  by  Congress  with 
regard  to  the  Sub-Treasury  ?  With  regard  to  a  National  Bank  ? 
How  were  their  acts  met  by  Mr.  Tyler  ? 


THE  PROPOSED  FISCAL  BANK.  329 

tional  Bank.  Mr.  Tyler,  to  the  deep  chagrin  of  the  PT  iv. 
party  which  elected  him,  defeated  the  measure  by  the  PJD  in. 
presidential  veto.  The  mortified  Whigs  got  up  another  CHAP.V. 
scheme  for  a  bank,  and  passed  it  through  Congress  ^u  ig' 
under  the  name  of  a  "  Fiscal  Corporation  of  the  fi'£[^*" 
United  States."  A  second  time  Mr.  Tyler  defeated  Sept.  9.' 
them  by  his  veto.  The  able  cabinet  selected  by  Har- 
rison  had  all  remained  in  office  up  to  the  period  of  this 
second  veto ;  when  all  resigned,  except  Mr.  Webster,  cabinet 
the  secretary  of  state.  His  country  needed  him  in  aexceeSp!n 
the  office,  and  remaining,  he  found  occasion  to  render  waster. 
her  essential  service. 

4.  In  the  unwarrantable  stretch  of  credit  which  had 
existed,  states  over-zealous  for  internal  improvement, 
had  participated  ;  and  when  the  revulsion  came,  some 
of  these  found  themselves  unable,  without  direct  taxa 
tion,  (to  which  the  rulers  dared  not  promptly  resort,) 
to  meet  their  engagements  ;  and  the  holders  of  their 
bonds,  many  of  whom  were  foreigners,  could  not  ob 
tain  the  interest  when  due.     These  states  were  said 
have  repudiated  their  bonds,  and  this  repudiation  for 
a  time  cast  disgrace  upon  the  whole  nation.    With  re 
turning  prosperity,  however,  these  states  resume  pay 
ment. 

5.  A  disagreement  between  the  United  States  and  ton 
England  had   long  existed  in  regard  to  the  North-  tyf{«Pby|~ 
Eastern  boundary.     Much  excitement  prevailed  be-  ted  state* 
tween  the  inhabitants  of  Maine  and  New  Brunswick,  AuTao.) 
— regions  adjoining  the  disputed  line, — and  measures 
were  taken  on  each  side,  which  threatened  war.    Lord  (in  Eng- 
Ashburton  was  sent  from  England  as  a  special  envoy     14.) 
to  settle  this  dispute ;   and  Mr.  Webster,  with  great 
diplomatic  ability,  arranged  with  him  the  terms  of  a 
treaty,  by  which  the  important  question  of  the  North-  1844. 
Eastern  boundary  is  finally  and  amicably  settled.  jJotm 

6.  Serious  riots  occurred  in  the  spring  of  1844  in  Phiiadei 
Philadelphia.     They  grew   out  of  a  jealousy  on  the 

3.  What  occurred  immediately  after  his  second  veto? — 4.  Give 
an  account  of  what  was  called  repudiation. — «>•  On  what  subject 
was  there  a  disagreement  between  the  United  States  and.  Great 
Britain  ?     How  was  it  settled  ? 
In 


330  THE  DORR  REBELLION. 

PT  rv.  part  of  native  American  Protestants,  that  the  foreign 
r^iTuL  Roman  Catholic  population  intended  to  gain  the  con- 
CHAP.  v.  trol  of  the  common  schools,  and  change  the  established 
34 Sd~  order  of  instruction,  especially  in  regard  to  the  use  of 
bumed.  tne  Scriptures.  Thirty  dwelling-houses,  a  convent, 

killed  14,         ,       ,  ,  ,  J         -.  -^ 

wounded  and  three  churches  were  burned,  r  ourteen  persons 
June?,  were  killed  and  forty  wounded.  These  disgraceful 
SHo(t.nd  scenes  were  renewed  on  the  7th  of  June.  The  gover- 
Kiiied  nor  called  out  5,000  of  the  military.  At  this  time 

wounded  50  persons  were  either  killed  or  wounded. 

7.  Rhode   Island  now   became  the   theatre  of  an 
attempt  to  set  aside  existing  authorities.     The  "  suf 
frage  party,"  by  whom  it  was  made,  did  not,  however, 

1843  regard  the  matter  in  this  light.  They  formed,  though 
April  is.  by  illegal  assemblies,  what  they  considered  a  constitu- 
attempt.  tion  for  the  state  ;  and  then  proceeded  to  elect  under 

it  a  governor  (Mr.  Dorr)  and  members  for  a  legislature. 

Their  opponents,  called  the  "  law  and  order"  party, 

acting  under  existing  authorities,  elected  state  officers, 

Mr.  King  being  made  governor. 

8.  On  the  18th  of  May,  Dorr  went  with  an  armed 
force,  and  took  the  state  arsenal.     No  lives  were  lost, 
as  his  directions  to  fire  on  those  who  opposed  his  pro- 
June  25.  gress  were  not  obeyed.     Gov.  King  meantime   put 
chepa-  himself  at  the  head  of  the  military.     Several  persons 

chet.  were  arrested,  and  Dorr  fled.  He  afterwards  appeared 
at  Chepachet  with  some  two  or  three  hundred  men; 
kut  a  superior  government  force  being  sent,  they  dis- 

st°ate'es   Persed-     Dorr  afterwards  returned,  was   tried,  con- 

prison.  victed  of  treason,  and  sentenced  to  the  state's  piison. 
Meantime  a  new  constitution  was  by  legal  measures 

181 5.  adopted.  In  1845,  Dorr  was  released  from  prison; 
but  he  was  not  restored  to  his  civil  rights,  on  account 
of  his  refusal  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  new 
constitution. 

9.  An  alarming  tendency  to  anarchy  has  been  ex- 

6.  Give  an  account  of  the  riots  in  Philadelphia,  remember 
ing  to  state  the  times. — T«  What  occurred  in  Rhode  Island  ? 
— 8.  Give  an  account  of  the  illegal  proceedings  of  Mr.  Dorr, 
and  his  punishment.  How  and  when  was  it  remitted  ? — 9.  I  low 
and  in  what  respect  was  a  tendency  to  anarchy  manifested  7 


u 


AlVTI-KENTEUS.  331 

perienced  in  the  anti-rent  disturbances  in  the  state  of  P'T  iv. 
New  York.     Under  the   Dutch  government,  certain  P>D  in. 
settlers  had  received  patents  of  considerable  portions  CHAP.V. 
of  land  ;    of  which  that  of  Van  Rensselaer  was  the 
most  extensive,  —  comprehending  the  greater  part  of 
Albany  and  Rensselaer  counties.     These  lands  were 
divided  into  small  farms,  and  leased  in  perpetuity,  on  ,_ 

.  .  •  *       \  (Rensse- 

low  rents,  to  be  paid  m  a  certain  quantity  01  wheat,  aiaerwyck 
certain  number  of  fowls,  &c.     In  process  of  time,  the  h»r  » 
tenants   began  to   consider  these  legal  conditions  as 
anti-republican,  —  a  relic  of  feudal  tyranny. 

10.  In  the  summer  of  1844,  the  anti-rent  disturb 
ances  broke  out  with  great  violence  in  the  eastern 
towns  of  Rensselaer,  and  on  the  Livingston  manor,  in 
Columbia  county.    Extensive  associations  were  formed  1844. 
by  the  anti-renters   to  resist  the  laws.     They  kept    Anti- 
armed  and  mounted  bands,  disguised  as  Indians,  scour-  diseg".?s"d 
ing  the  country  ;   and  the  traveller  as  he  met  them,    dials'. 
issuing  from  some  dark  wood,  with  their  hideous  masks 

and  gaudy  calicoes,  was  required,  on  penalty  of  insult, 
to  say,  "  Down  with  the  rent." 

11.  These  lawless  rangers  forcibly  entered  houses, 
took  men  from  their  homes,   tarred  and   feathered, 
or  otherwise  maltreated  them.     In  Rensselaer  county, 
at  noonday,  a  man  was  killed  where  about  50  "  Indians" 
were  present,  —  some  of  whom  were  afterwards  arraign-  (gm,-th 
ed,  when  they  swore  that  they  knew  nothing  of  the^gj™^ 
murder.     Sometimes    1,000  of  these  disguised  anar 
chists  were  assembled  in  one  body.     Similar  disturb 
ances  occurred  in  Delaware  county.    At  length  Steele,   gteele 
a  deputy  -sheriff,  was  murdered  in  the  execution  of  his  ki'|e1<1  in 

official  duty.  ware. 

12.  Meanwhile  SILAS  WRIGHT  was  chosen  governor 
of  the  state.     Much  does  his  country  owe  him  for  the 
wisdom  and  firmness  of  the  measures  by  which  public 
order  was  restored.     On  the  27th  of  August  he  pro- 

9.  Give  an  account  of  the  Dutch  patents,  with  the  con 
ditions  of  rent.  How  in  process  of  time  had  the  tenants  come 
to  regard  these  conditions?  —  1O  and  11»  What  happened  in 
the  summer  of  13447—12.  What  is  here  said  of  Silas  Wright? 
What  was  done  in  regard  to  Sheriffs  '' 


332  MORMONTSM. 

FT. jv.  claimed  the  county  of  Delaware  in  a  state  of  insurrec* 
p'Din.  tion.  Resolute  men  were  made  sheriffs,  and  com- 
CHA.P.  v.  petent  military  aid  afforded  them.  Leading  anti- 
renters  were  taken,  brought  to  trial,  and  imprisoned. 
*8l6-The  murderers  of  Steele  were  condemned  to  death, — 

Governor  ..  ,  _ 

Wright's  but  their  punishment  was  commuted  to  that  ot  per- 

s™res.  petual  confinement.  Gov.  Young,  the  successor  of  Mr. 
Wright,  released  from  the  state's  prison  the  whole 
184T. number,  eighteen,  who  had  been  committed  for  anti- 
rent  "out- rent  offences.  There  has  been  a  fresh  outbreak  of 

'peter3"  these  troubles  in  Columbia  county. 

dJn')         13.  In  congress,  March  3d,  1845,  an  act  was  passed 

admitting  two  states  into  the  Union, — Iowa,  its  west- 

1815.  era   boundary  the   river   Des   Moines, — and  Florida, 

?owa  and  comprising  the  east  and  west  parts,  as  defined  by  the 

Florida,  treaty  of  cession. 

14.  One  of  the   most  extraordinary  impostures  of 
the  age  is  that  called  "  Mormonism."     The  leader, 
Joseph  Smith,  was  an  obscure,  uneducated  man,  of 

(1805.    New    England    origin.      Under    pretence    of    special 
j?esmfui  revelation,  he  produced  the  stereotype  plates  of  the 
shimm   "  Book  of  Mormon,"  by  which  he  persuaded  numbers, 
Vt->  '  that  he  was  the  inspired  founder  of  a  new  religion, 
which  was  to  give  to  Mormons  the  same  pre-eminence 
over  all  other  people,  as  the  Jews  had  over  the  Gen 
tiles.     His  laws  are  not  fully  understood,  but  there  is 
little   room   to  doubt,  that   they  give    his  followers 
liberty  to  commit  every  crime  ;   especially  that  they 
degrade  and  demoralize  women. 

15.  Yet  numbers  of  both  sexes  were  found  to  join 
1838-and  aid  this  delusion — throwing  their  property  into 

Oct  6  o  .F      A         •> 

Mormons  common  stock.     On  their  arrival  at  the  Far  West  in 

WM"   Missouri,  the  Mormons  numbered  5,000,  of  whom  700 

were  armed  men.     They  were  charged  with  various 

12.  What  was  done  in  regard  to  the  leading  anti-renters? 
the  murderers  of  Steele  1  Were  they  suffered  to  remain  in 
prison? — 13«  At  what  time  were  two  states  admitted  into  the 
Union,  and  what  states? — I'l.  Give  some  account  of  Mormon- 
ism,  and  its  originator. — 15.  Give  a  further  account  of  the 
progress  of  Mormonism,  to  the  building  of  the  temple — to  the  de 
parture  of  the  Mormons  to  California 


MEXICAN   ANTIPATHY.  333 

crimes,  among  others  an  attempt  to  assassinate  Gov.  P'T  iv. 
Boggs ;  and  they  were  finally  expelled  the  state  by  ap>D  nT 
military  force   commanded   by  Gen.   Atkinson.     They  CHAP.  vi. 
then  purchased  a  large  tract  of  land  in  Illinois,  on  the 
eastern  bank  of  the  Mississippi.     There,  on  a  beauti 
ful  slope,  they  built  Nauvoo,  and  erected  a  pompous 
temple.     But  murders,   robberies,   and   other   secret  NUUVOO 
crimes  became  frequent  in  their  neighborhood.    The  sur-    iu  11L 
rounding  people  were  enraged.    The  Mormon  prophet 
and  his  brother  were  seized  by  the  state  officers,  and 
confined  in  jail  at  Carthage.     A  hundred  armed  men 
in  disguise,  broke  in  and  murdered  them.     The  Mor-j0.smUh 
mons  then  sold  their  possessions  at  Nauvoo,  and  in  wled- 
1846  migrated  to  California. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Texas. — Mexico. — Causes  of  Annexation  and  the  Mexican  War. 

1.  ON  account  of  the  discovery  of  La  Salle,  the 
French  claimed  Texas  to  the  Rio  Grande,  as  forming  i,a  B«it« 
a  part  of  Louisiana.     The  Spaniards  of  Mexico  re-  dl*™v' 
monstrated,  and  sent  thither  an  armed  force,  but  the  Texas' 
French    had    already  dispersed.       The  first   effectual 
settlement  in  Texas  was  that  of  San  Antonio  de  Bexar, 
made  by  the   Spaniards  in  1692.     But   the  Mexican  i«J»2. 
authorities    seemed    not   so    desirous   to  occupy  this  to'.'.'mied. 
country,  as  to  keep  it  a  desolate  waste,  that  thus  an 
impassable  barrier  might  be  maintained  between  them 
and  their  Anglo-American  neighbors.     This  desire  to 
avoid  contact  by  means  of  an  intervening  desert,  was 
so  strongly  felt  by  the  Mexicans,  even  in  1847,  as  to 

CHAPTER  VI. — 1.  On  what  account  did  the  French  claim 
Texas  ?  How  was  this  claim  met  by  the  Spaniards  ?  When 
was  the  first  effectual  settlement  made  in  Texas?  How  did 
the  Mexicans  manifest,  aversion  to  Aujrlo- Americans,  at  an  early 
day,  and  a^niu  rpoenl.lv  ' 


334  STEPHEN   F.   AUSTIN. 

p'Tjty.  break  off  negotiations  for  peace,  when  General  Scott 

P'D  ILL  was  at  the  gates  of  their  capital  with  a  victorious 

CHAP.  vi.  army.     The    aversion    to    the  Anglo-Americans   thus 

manifested,  the   Mexicans  at  first  derived   from   their 

mother  country ;  and  it  may  be  marked  as  the  first 

and  predisposing  cause  of  the  late  Mexican  war. 

181O.      2.  After  Ferdinand  VII.,   king  of  Spain,   had,  in 

Mexico  1810,  fallen  with  the  Spanish  nation,  under  the  power 

of  Napoleon,  the  Mexicans  revolted.     But  the  people 

1818  were  not  united  ; — and  after  the  bloody  war  of  eight 

Royalists  years,  called   the  first  revolution,  the  royalists  prevail- 

prevdl'ed.       The    second    revolution    was    begun    in     1821, 

by  the  Mexican  general  ITURBIDE.     Under  him  they 

2^  threw  off  the  Spanish  yoke.     But  he  made  himself  a 

ituri»ide.  monarch.  The  people  wished  for  a  republic ;  and 
•hot  at  they  deposed  Iturbide,  banished, — and  on  his  return 
radillo-)  condemned  and  executed  him.  In  1824,  a  federal 
constitution  was  formed  under  the  auspices  of  a  new 
Federal" leader,  SANTA  ANNA;  by  which  Mexico,  like  our  re- 
^oifof "  public,  was  divided  into  states,  with  each,  a  legislature, 
Mexico.  anc[  over  the  whole  a  general  government. 

3.  In  1803,  the  United  States,  in  purchasing  Louis- 
1819.  iana  of  France,  obtained  with  it  the  disputed  claim  to 
c^asto Texas;  but  in  1819,  they  ceded  it  by  treaty  to  Spain 
Spain.  as  a  part  of  Mexico,  Florida  being  then  granted  by 
that  power  to  the  United  States.     Two  years  there- 
*  after   STEPHEN   F.    AUSTIN   led   a    colony  from    the 
AmeH."  United  States  to  Texas,  and  made  a  settlement  be 
at  found-  tween  the  rivers  Brazos  and  Colorado.     The  Spanish 
ed'     authorities  in  Mexico,  desirous  of  defence  against  the 
destructive   incursions  of  the  fierce   and    hostile  Co- 
manches,  had,  contrary  to  their  ordinary  policy,  made 

1.  Of  what  may  this  aversion  be  regarded  as  the  first 
cause  ? — 2.  When  did  the  Mexicans  revolt  against  the  Spanish 
government  ?  Give  some  Account  of  the  first  revolution — of 
the  second—  of  Iturbide.  What  was  done  in  1824? — 3.  When 
had  the  United  States  a  claim  to  Texas  ?  How  obtained,  and 
how  and  when  was  it  relinquished?  When  and  by  whom  led, 
was  the  first  American  colony  of  Texas  ?  Where  established  ' 
What  motives  had  the  Mex:rai>«!  in  admitting  these  settlers,  mid 
what  conditions  did  they  require  oi'  them  ? 


A  CAUSE  OF  HOSTILITY.  335 

laws  favoring  American  immigration  ;  yet  only  under  P'D  iv. 
the  condition  that  the  immigrants  should  adopt  the  P»D  in. 
Catholic  religion,  and  send  their  children  to  Spanish l HAP-  vl 
schools. 

4.  Austin's  enterprise   being  joined  by  others,  who 
like  himself,  sought  to  better  their  fortunes,  his  colony 
soon   flourished   to   such  an  extent,  that  it  attracted 
the  attention   of    the  Mexican  clergy.      They  found       . 
that  the  law,  which  required  the  settlers  to  make  oath 
that  they  were  Catholics,  and  would  establish  Spanish 
schools,   had   been  disregarded   by   them ;    and  they 
felt   the  utmost  alarm,  and  of  course   a  desire  that 
those  whom  they  regarded  as  foreign  heretics,  should 
either  submit  to  their  national  laws,  and  embrace  their 
national  religion,  or  be  rooted   out.     Here  were  sown 

the  seeds  of  future  war :  for  these  supposed  heretics 
were  the  brothers  of  American  citizens,  and,  though 
expatriated,  they  were  children-born  of  the  republic. 

5.  Texas,  under  the  constitution  of  1824,  was  united 

in  one  state  with  the  neighboring    province  of  Coa-(ini833 
huila.     The  Spanish  Mexicans  of  this   province  out-    Jere 
voted  and  pursued  an  oppressive  policy  against  the  $$& 
Texans.     Stephen  F.  Austin  was  sent  by  them  to  the  ^^ 
city  of  Mexico  to  petition   against  these  grievances,  Texas.* 
and  for  the  privilege  of  forming  Texas  into  a  separate 
state.     The  Mexican  congress  treated  him  with  neg 
lect.     He  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Texans  advising  them 
at  all  events  to   proceed  in  forming  a  separate  state 
government.     The  party  in  Texas  opposed  to  Austin, 

,        I,.,  r          ,        ir      •  t        •  •  i        Austin 

sent  back  his  letter  to  the  Mexican  authorities, — who   taken 
made  him  prisoner  as  he  was  returning,  sent  him  back  (atfcs;ii- 
to  Mexico,  and  threw  him  into  a  dungeon. 

6.  Meanwhile,  Santa  Anna  subverted  the  constitu- 

<!•  How  did  the  Mexican  clergy  find  that  these  conditions 
had  been  met  on  the  part  of  the  settlers?  How  did  the  clergy 
regard  them,  and  what  appears  to  have  been  their  desire  re 
specting  them  ?  To  what  would  such  feelings  naturally  lead  ? 
— £>•  With  what  Mexican  province  was  Texas  united,  and  how 
treated  ?  For  what  was  Austin  sent  to  Mexico  ?  How  was  he 
there  treated,  and  what  course  did  he  pursue  ?  Why  was  Aus 
tin  thrown  intc  a,  dungeon? 


83(3  TEXAN   REVOLUTION. 

FT  iv.  tion  of  1824,  and   in  the  name  of  liberty,  made  him- 
P'D  in.  self  the  military   tyrant  of   the  Mexicans.     He  sent 
CHAI-.  vi.  General  Cos  into  Texas,  to  place  the  civil  rulers  there 
in  subjection   to  the  military.     Meantime  Austin  re- 
£voiu-  turned,  and  was  placed  at  the  head  of  a  central  com- 
^gimS6'  mittee  of  safety.     Appeals  were  made   through  the 
press  to  the  Texan  people,  and  arrangements  set  on 
foot  to  raise  men  and  money.     Adventurers  from   the 
American  states   came   to  their  aid.     The  object  of 
the  Texans  at  this  time,  was  to  join  a  Mexican  party 
now  in  arms  against  the  military  usurpation  of  Santa 
Anna,  and  thus  to  maintain  the  constitution  of  1824. 
Oct.  2.       Y.  Mexican  forces  had  been  sent  to  Gonzalez  to  de- 
BGuiza°fmand  a  field-piece.     The  Texans  attacked  and  drove 
lezicanex"  them  from  the  ground  with  loss. — Santa  Anna  had 
fiooo    now  caused   the  fortresses  of  Goliad,  and  the  Alamo, 
T^x0a'n  or  citadel  of  Bexar,  to  be  strongly  fortified  ;  the  latter 
being  the  headquarters  of  General  Cos.     The  Texans 
Mexican  on  the    8th  of  October,   took   Goliad  with  valuable 
TexS  munitions.     On  the  28th,  they  obtained  a  victory  near 
killed.   Bexar — Texan  delegates,  November  22d,  met  in  con 
vention  at  St.  Felipe,   and  established  a  provisional 
government.     On  the  llth  of  December,  their  forces, 
under  General  Bmieson  took,  after  a  bloody  siege  and 
a  violent  struggle,  the  strong  fortress  of  the  Alamo 
and  the  city  of  Bexar ;  General  Cos  and  his  army 
were  made  prisoners,  and  not  a  Mexican  in  arms  re 
mained.     But  Santa  Anna,  ever  active  and  alert,  was 
gathering  his  forces;  and  in  February,  1836,  was  ap 
proaching  with  8,000  men. 

8.  Unhappily,  divisions  now  prevailed  in  the  Texan 

183 6.  counsels,  while  the  small  and  insufficient  garrison  of 

Massif  ^e  Alamo  was  attacked  by  this  powerful  army,  head- 

AUmo  ec^  ky  a  man  who  added  to  the  smoothness  of  the 

k.  loo.'  tiger,  his  fierceness  and  cruelty.     Travis,  who  coin- 

6.  What  in  the  mean  time  was  the  course  of  Santa  Anna 
with  respect  to  the  constitution  of  1824,  and  with  regard  to  the 
Texans  ?  What  measures  indicating  resistance  were  taken  by 
the  Texans?  What  was  now  their  object?  —  7.  Where  was 
the  first  blood  shed  ?  Give  some  account  of  the  battle  of  Gon 
zalez.  What  was  done  by  the  Texans  under  Burleson  ? 


TEXAN    INDEPENDENCE.  337 

raanded,  had  only  150  men.  They  fought  all  oneP'T  iv. 
bloody  night,  until  he  fell  with  all  the  garrison  butp'D  in. 
seven  ; — and  they  were  slain,  while  crying  for  quarter ! CHAP- VI- 

9.  Meantime,   a  Texan  convention  had   assembled 
at  Washington,  on  the  Brazos,  which,  on   the  2d  of 
March,  DECLARED  INDEPENDENCE.     They  had  desired, 

said  the  delegates,  to  unite  with  their  Mexican  breth-  rpexeuis" 
ren  in  support  of  the  constitution  of  1824,  but  in  vain.  .J 
Now  appealing  to  the  world  for  the  necessities  of  their 
condition,  they  declared    themselves  an  INDEPENDENT 
REPUBLIC,  and  committed  their  cause  to  the  SUPREME 
ARBITER  OF  NATIONS. 

10.  Colonel   Fanning   commanded  at   Goliad.     He 
had  besought  the  Texan  authorities  to  reinforce*  him ; 
and  he  had  been  directed  by  them  to  abandon  his 
post,  and  save  his  garrison  by  retreat.*     The  Mexi 
cans,  by  their  superior  force,  overpowered  him.     He 
surrendered  on  condition  that  he  and  his  men  should 
be  treated  as  prisoners  of  war.     Santa  Anna  ordered 
their  execution ;  and  four  hundred  unarmed  and  un- 

.      .  .    .  ,.    ,  March  27. 

resisting  men,  unsuspicious  of  harm,  were  drawn  out.  MaMa.-re 
One  of  the  fated  soldiers  exclaimed,  "They  are  going  k.4uu. 
to  shoot  us ;  let  us  turn  and  not  be  shot  in  the  back." 
In  another  instant  the  fire  was  given,  and  the  prison 
ers  fell  dead.     Fanning  was  shot  the  next  day  ; — and 
his  body  denied  a  burial.     These  men  were  American- 
born.     Fanning  had  been  an  officer  in  the  army  of  the 
United  States.     American  hate  and  sympathy  kindled 
as  the  shocking  massacre  was  told.     Annexation  fol 
lowed  in  time,  and  the  Mexican,  war. 

11.  On  the  21st  of  April,  the  main  Texan   army, 
under    GENERAL    HOUSTON,    met   the   Mexicans   who 

*  Of  this  fact,  the  writer  was  recently  informed  by  General,  now 
Senator  Houston. — Funning  had  marched"  out  of  the  fortress,  met,  and 
contended  with  the  Mexicans,  was  taken  and  carried  back,  so  that  the 
massacre  was  at  Goliad 


§.  Give  some  account  of  the  massacre  of  the  Alamo. — 
0.  Of  the  Texans'  declaration  of  Independence. —  1O»  Of  the 
massacre  of  Goliad.  Who  were  the  men  massacred  at  Goliad, 
and  with  what  feelings  was  their  slaughter  heard  of  in  America? 
Wh-<t  followed? — 11«  Give  some  account  of  the  battle  of  Sail 
Jacinto. 

13* 


338  SAN   JACINTO. 

P'T  rv.  were    double    their   number,  near    the    San    Jacinto. 

p^HiT Furiously  the  Texans  rushed  to  battle  with  the  cry, 

CHAP.  vi.  «  Remember  the  Alamo."     They  fought  at  less  than 

half- rifle   distance,   and    in    less    than    half   an   hour, 

BAMrllll-  wholly  routed  the  Mexicans,  killing  and  wounding  a 

Mexican  number  greater  than  the  whole  Texan  force.     Among 

ft-JUT    the  prisoners  taken  after  the  battle,  was  Santa  Anna 

"^ikiican  himself.     As  supreme  ruler  of  Mexico,  he,  by  a  treaty, 

k'^os'w'  acknowledged  their  independence,  and  allowed  their 

?kx  i? "' western  boundary  to  be  the  Rio  Grande.     This  treaty 

'  was  after  his  return  disavowed  by  Mexico,  and  by  Santa 

Anna  himself,  it  being  made  while  he  was  a  prisoner. 

12.  Although    the    United    States,    England,    and 
other    powers    acknowledged    the    independence    of 

- Texas,  yet  Mexico,   through  all    her  changes  of  ru- 
UnHed'lers  ever  claimed  the  country;  and  occasionally  sent 
noo«MM troopi  to  renew  the  war  by  predatory  excursions. — 
indepen.The  Texans  in  1841,  sent  under  McLEOD  a  party  of 
dence.  CJQQ^  wno  were  mostly  Americans,  to  take  possession 
of  Santa  Fe,  the   capital  of   New  Mexico,  that   city 
lying  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Rio  Grande.     These 
were   made   prisoners   by  the  Mexicans,  and    treated 
with  great  cruelty. 

13.  GeneralWoll,  sent  by  Santa  Anna  to  invade  Texas, 
took  Bexar.     A  Texan  army,  having  driven  him  back, 
were  full  of  zeal  to  carry  the  war  into  Mexico.    A  party 
of  300  crossed  the  Rio  Grande,  and  proceeding  to  Mier, 

J**u* they  attacked  it;  and  although  opposed  by  five  limes 

The  at-  their  force,  they  fought  their  way  into  the   heart  of 

Mier.    the   place,   killed   and  wounded   double    their   whole 

number,  when,  although  they  had  lost  only  35  men, 

they  capitulated.*     These  prisoners  were  treated  with 

great  severity. 

*  They  were,  says  General  Green,  in  his  Journal  of  the  Expedition, 
betrayed  into  the  surrender  by  Fisher,  their  leader,  who  had  lost  his 
mind  by  a  gunshot  wound.  Green  says  this  party  of  30.  i,  killed  and 
wounded  800  of  the  Mexicans  at  Mier. 

11.  What  treaty  did  Santa  Anna  make  with  the  Texans? 
— !^«  Who  acknowledged  the  Texan  independence," and  who 
did  not?  G;ve  KOMIC  account  of  the  attempt  to  take  Santa  Fe. 
—  1JJ.  The  attempt  of  the  TVxaus  o;i  M.t«i. 


ANNEXATION  OF  TEXAS.  339 

14.  Texas  early  made  application  to  be  received  FT  iv. 
into  the  American  Union.     General  Jackson  objected,  po  in. 
— and  afterwards  Mr.  Van  Buren, — on  the  ground  of  'CHAP.  vi. 
existing  peaceful  relations  with   Mexico,  and   the  un 
settled  boundary  of  Texas.     Mr.  Tyler  brought  for-18**- 
ward  the  proposition.     It  was  lost  in  congress.     But  as  presi- 
the  mass  of  the  American  people   were  in  favor  ofK!npoik, 
Annexation.     The  Whig  candidates  for  president  and  Vfee?"' 
vice-president  were  Henry  Clay  and   Theodore   Fre-  DaiiJl', 
linghuysen,  who  were  opposed  to  immediate  annexa-   ofi>a' 
tion ;  and  the  Democratic,   were   James  K.  Polk  and 
George  M.   Dallas,  who  were  pledged  in  its  favor,  j  §45. 
The   latter  were  elected ;  and  on  the  4th  of  March,  March  4. 
1845,  they  were  duly  inaugurated.  rated1.' 

15.  On  the   28th  of   February,  after  the  election, 

and  before  the  inauguration,  congress  passed  the  joint  184-5. 
resolution  to  annex  Texas.     Additional  new  states,  not  Fjoii?' 
exceeding  four,   may  be  formed   from   this  territory  tSnS°'nn- 
with  slavery,  if  south  of  hit.  36|,  but  if  north,  with-  Tee™* 
out. — The    Mexican    minister   at    Washington,    Senor 
Almonte,   who   had    before    announced    that    Mexico  (March 
would  declare  war  if  Texas  were   annexed,  now  gave    it%- 
notice,  that   since   America  had   consummated  "  the  theepre*i- 
most  unjust  act  recorded  in  history,"  negotiations  were  Jjna- 
at  an  end.  ture-> 

16.  Mexico  had  been  to  the  Americans  an  unjust 
and  injurious  neighbor.     Such   had   been   the  unre- 
dressed  wrongs  of    person    and    property,   to    which 
American  citizens  had  been  subjected  in  Mexico,  that 
had  she  not  been  a  weaker  nation  and  a  sister  re- 

14«  Give  a  history  of  the  Annexation  of  Texas,  to  the  close 
of  the  presidential  election.  How  is  it  manifested  by  this  ac 
count  that  the  people  were  in  favor  of  annexation  1  Are  presi 
dents  of  the  United  States  elected  the  same  year  in  which  they 
are  inaugurated — Mr.  Polk  for  example? — 15»  When  did 
congress  pass  the  joint  resolution  to  annex  Texas?  What  con 
dition  was  there  respecting  new  states  ?  What  had  previously 
been  announced  as  the  determination  of  Mexico  in  case  the 
United  States  annexed  Texas?  What  announcement  was  now 
made  by  the  Mexican  minister? — 16»  What  had  been  the 
course  of  Mexico  towards  American  citizens  I  What  hindered 
war  during  Jackson's  administration  .' 


340  HOL.    ZACHARY   TAYLOR. 

p'T  iv.  public,  war  would  have  resulted  during  Jackson's  ad- 

PrnnT  ministration.     Mr.  Van  Buren  recommended  measures 

CHAP.  vi.  leading  to  war  ; — when  the  Mexicans  resorted  to  ne- 

1839.gotiation.      In   1839   a   treaty  was   made,   by  which 

Mexican  they  agreed   to    pay  large  indemnities  to  American 

sufferers.     This  treaty  was  modified  in  1843,  but  its 

it  is  mod-  stipulations,  the  Mexican  governm&nt  had  mostly  failed 

ified.    to  observe. 

17.  The  assent  of  Texas,  by  which  she  became  a 
\™t5'  Part  °^  ^e  American  Union,  was  expressed   in  the 
tion  com- ordinance  of  July  5,  1845.     Two  days   thereafter,  a 

request  was  dispatched  to  President  Polk  to  send  an 
armed  force  to  protect  Texas  against  the  threatened 
invasion   of  Mexico.      The  administration  judiciously 
mander  chose,  as  commander  of   the  forces  to   be   sent,  Col. 
ch?beeee  ZACHARY  TAYLOR.      On  the  30th  of  July  he  was  or- 
nSdTa  dered  by  the   war  department  to  move  as  near  to  the 
Sa)   ^°  Grande  as  prudence  would  dictate.     Thereupon  he 
marched,  and  took  post  at  Corpus  Christi.     A  Mexi 
can  force,  in  the  mean  time,  had  collected  on  the  west 
ern  bank  of  the  Rio  Grande. 

18.  Although    regular    pacific    negotiations    were 
1815.  dosed,   yet  the  American  executive  made  overtures 

makes  for  peace  through  Mr.  Black,  the  American  consul  at 
&rpeace!  Mexico.  General  HERRERA,  one  of  the  wisest  patriots 
of  Mexico,  was  now  at  the  head  of  her  affairs.  He 
was  disposed  to  peace,  and  he  gave  private  assurances 
that  he  would  receive  a  special  commissioner  to  treat 
respecting  Texas ;  but  the  American  government,  he 
said,  must  first  withdraw  a  fleet,  with  which  they 
menaced  Vera  Cruz.  This  was  done. 

19.  The  ancient  aversion  of  the  Mexicans  had  been, 
by  the  annexation,  wrought  into  jealousy  and  fierce 

16.  What  was  done  during  Mr.  Van  Buren's  administration 
respecting  a  treaty  ? — 17.  When  did  Texas  by  her  own  ordi 
nance  actually  become  a  part  of  the  American  Union  ?  What 
was  done  two  days  thereafter?  Who  was  chosen  to  command 
the  military  defenders  of  Texas  1  What  orders  did  he  receive, 
and  what  do  ? — 1  §.  Who  was  «.t  the  head  of  affairs  in  Mexico  ? 
What  was  done  by  Mr.  Folk  (the  American  Executive)  in  re 
gard  to  peace  ? — 19.  How  did  the  aversion  of  the  Mexicans 
iiow  manifest  itself? 


OREGON.  341 

revenge;  and   he  who   most  vilified   the   Americans, PT  iv. 
and  the    loudest   blustered    for    war,   was    most   the 
popular  favorite ;  and   such  was  PAREDES,  by  whose 
party,  Herrera  was  denounced  as  a  traitor  for  suspected 
intercourse  with  the  foes  of  the  nation.     He  was  still 
struggling  for  his  place,  when  Mr.  Slidell,  sent  by  Mr. 
Polk,    arrived    in   Mexico,  and    demanded  to  be  re 
ceived.     Herrera  rejected  his  mission  on  the  ground  Dec.  a. 
that  the  American  government  had  sent  him   as  an  (t?oenvoi.i" 
envoy  to  settle  the  whole  difference  between  the  two  Mexlco- 
nations,  and  not  as  a  commissioner  to  consider  merely 
the  Texan  question.     He  had  brought  the  American 
account-book ;  when   it   had  been    proposed   by  the 
Mexicans    to    settle    such    items    only,    as    appeared  1846. 
upon  their  own.     Herrera,  even  with  this  rejection,  pi'^* 
was  not  found  violent  enough  to  please  the  Mexicans,    ™|j£ 
and  they  displaced  him,  and  elevated  Paredes.  dent! 

20.  On    the    16th  of   January,    1845,   the  United 
States  senate  ratified  a  treaty  with  China,  which  had  j®*^ 
been   there    negotiated    between    Mr.    Gushing,   the  Chinese 
American  Envoy  Extraordinary,  and  the  Commissioner 

of  the  Chinese  Emperor. 

21.  OREGON. — England  and  America  both  claimed 
the  extensive  portion  of  this  country,  north  of  the  Co 
lumbia  river,  to  the  Russian  settlements. — Columbia 
river  and  its  vicinity  belongs  to  the  Americans  by  right  1792. 
of  the  discovery  made  in  1792,  by  Captain   Grey  of  ^pt«m 
Boston,  and  by  the  explorations  of  Lewis  and  Clark,  8^'^in 
in  the  employ  of  the  American  government,  made  in  lumbia, 
the  years  1804-5. — John  Jacob  Astor  of  New  York,  tfiev7iv«i 
founded  Astoria,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia,  in    ofhif 
1811.     The  first  house  on  its  waters,  was,  however,    *'""  } 
established  on  Lewis  river,  by  the  Missouri  Fur  Com 
pany,  in  1808. 

22.  The  difficulty  with  England  became  so  serious 

19.  How  was  Mr.  Slidell  received  ?  Who  was  raised  to 
honor  in  Mexico? — 20«  Give  an  account  of  the  Chinese 
treaty. — 31.  What  part  of  Oregon  was  iu  dispute,  and  with 
whom  ?  On  what  was  the  American  claim  to  the  Colum 
bia  river  and  its  valley  founded  ?  What  were  the  first  settle- 
ments  in  Oregon  1 


24.   IcmilLtmLe  22  West 


THE  RIO  GRANDE.  343 

AS  to  threaten  war.  It  was,  however,  compromised  byp'T  iv. 
a  treaty  negotiated  at  Washington  between  Mr.  Pack-  P»DI!I 
enham,  the  British  Minister,  and  Mr.  Buchanan,  the  CH- vu- 
American  Secretary,  —  which  makes  the  northern 
boundary  of  Oregon,  the  line  of  lat.  49  deg. ;  but 
gives  to  the  British  the  whole  of  Vancouver's  Island, 
and  a  right  to  the  joint  navigation  of  the  Columbia 
river. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Mexican  War. — Army  of  Occupation. 

1.  GEN.  TAYLOR  was  ordered  by  the  secretary  of  war, 
Jan.  13,  1846,  to  take  post  at  the  mouth  of  the  Rio 
Grande.     The  effect  of  the  order  was  to  precipitate  Effect  of 
the  collision  of  arms,  and  to  give  to  the  Mexicans,  the  GSe".Ta.y. 
advantage  of  the  cry  of  invasion.     Gen.  Taylor  moved  OTR\O  ° 
from  Corpus  Christ!  on  the  8th  of  March.     On  the  Grande- 
18th  he  met  a  party  of  mounted  Mexican  marauders 
called  rancheros,  who  warned  him  that  he  had  passed 
the  limits  of  Texas.     On  the  25th,  the  army  reached 
Point  Isabel.     The  Mexican  authorities  in  leaving  this 
place  had  set  it  on  fire ;   but   Taylor  with  exertion 
saved  most  of  the  buildings.     From  the  nature  of  the 
coast  he  must  make  this  place  the  depot  for  his  stores. 
Leaving  them  here,  with  450  men  under  Major  Mua-MmdiK, 
roe,  he  advanced,  and  took  post  at  the  mouth  of  the  Taylor 
Rio  Grande  opposite  to  Matamoras.     Here  batteries  opposite 
were  soon  erected  by  the  Mexicans,  pointing  at  his  ^'i-lfs'."0" 
camp.     This   he  intrenched,   and  immediately   com 
menced  a  fort,  whose  guns  threatened  the  heart  of  the 

22«  How  was  the  difficulty  with  England  settled? 

CHAPTER  VII. —  1.  What  order  did  Gen.  Taylor  receive? 
What  was  its  effect?  Give  an  account  of  Gen.  Taylor's  march 
from  the  month  of  the  Nynoces  to  that  of  the  Rio  Grande. 
Wrhat  WAS  IKMV  dotu-  hv  (he  Mexicans  and  the  Americans? 


344  ACTUAL   WAR. 

p'Tiv.  city.  Yet  Gen.  Taylor  was  strbtly  courteous  to  all. 
p,D  m7  He  had  come,  in  peace,  lie  said,  to  protect  T&xas,  not 
CH.  vii.  to  invade  Mexico ;  but  if  attacked,  he  should  know 
llow  to  defend  himself. 

^"  ^"S  attack  h®  nad  hourly  reason  to   expect, 
from  the  Paredes  had  put  in  requisition  the  best  troops  of  Mex- 
uC   ico,  headed  by  her  ablest  generals,  and  they  were 
killed™*  gathering  towards  the  Rio  Grande.     On  both  sides 
"She"  of  the  river,  all  was  warlike  action ;— here,  mounting 
ros>)    or   relieving    guards, — and   there,   planting    artillery. 
Gen.  Arista  now  arrived,  and  took  the  command  at 
Matamoras.     The  Mexican  government  made  a  for- 
Aprii  24.  mal  declaration  of  war  on  the  23d  of  May. — On  the 
tm  eom.  24th  Capt.  Thornton  with  sixty-three   dragoons  was 
ITThon,bysent   by   Gen.   Taylor   a   few  miles  up  the  river  to 
ture.SAai£  reconnoitre.     They  fell  into  an  ambuscade,  and  find- 
andwlie. m»  themselves  surrounded  by  a  far  superior  force, 
they  attempted  to  retreat,   cutting    their  way  ;    but 
they  were  obliged  to  surrender,  with  the  loss  of  16 
killed  and  wounded. 

3.  The  American  congress  and  people  were  aston 
ished  and  agitated,  when  Gen.  Taylor's  account  of  this 

Astonish,  first  bloodshed  was  received.     Their  army  was  sur- 

Tix!ety.d  rounded,  and  in  danger,  from  the  soldiers  who  had 

committed  the  massacres  of  Goliad  and  the  Alamo ! 

Mayji.  A  kind   of  monomania   pervaded    the    nation.     The 

dent's  ex.  President  announced  to  congress   that  the  Mexicans 

'sage?"  had  "  invaded  our  territory,  and  shed  the  blood  of  our 

citizens  upon   our  own   soil."     Congress   responded, 

that  "  war  existed  by  the  act  of  Mexico,"  and  in  two 

May  is.  days  passed  a  law  authorizing  50,000  volunteers  to 

c^ngrew  be  raised  for  twelve  months  ;  and  appropriating  to- 

menand  wards  the  carrying  on  of   the  war,  ten  millions  of 

money.  d0nars<     Thus  were  the  means  at  once  provided. 

4.  Declared  war  being  upon  the  hands  of  the  Ex- 

1.  What  was,  Gen.  Taylor's  course  of  conduct? — 2.  What 
was  now  the  aspect  of  thm«s  in  regard  to  war?  How  did  hos 
tilities  actually  comu}ence  ?  When  did  the  Mexicans  declare 
war? — £.  How  was  news  of  the  br?-dkin;r  out  of  the  war  re 
ceived  in  America?  and  what  was  done  by  the  President  and 
bv  Congress? 


DECLARED   WAR.  845 

ecutive,  the  plan  for  its  prosecution  and  results  ap-  P'TIV. 
pears  to  have  been, — to  take  for  indemnity  and  as  a  p-om 
permanent  acquisition,  that  part  of  the  Mexican  terri-  CH- 
tory  lying  between  the   old  United   States  and   the 
Pacific;  and  so  to  carry  the  war  into  the  more  vital the  Exec. 
and  richer  parts   of  Mexico,  that  the  people   would 
be  willing  to  receive  peace,  and  some  needful  funds, 
though  at  the  sacrifice  of  this  territory,  and  the  re- 
linquishment  of  Texas  to  the  Rio  Grande. 

5.  The  American  Executive,  aided  by  the  head  of 
the    war    department,    and    by   General    Scott,   now 
sketched  out,  in  two  days'  time,  a  plan  of  a  campaign,  Mliy15 
exceeding,  in  the  vastness  of  the  spaces,  over  which  it  and  ly- 
swept  by  sea  and  land,  any  thing  of  the  kind  known 

in  history.     Vessels  were  to  pass  round  Cape  Horn 
to  the  coast  of  California,  to  aid  those  already  there  Vast  pin  n 
in  conquering  that  country.     An  "  Army  of  the  West"    cam. 
was  to  be  assembled  at  Fort  Leavenworth  to  take  P 
New  Mexico,  and  then  proceed  westward  to  the  Pa 
cific,  to  co-operate  with  the  fleet.     An  "  Army  of  the 
Centre,"  to  be  collected  from   different  and  distant 
parts  of  the  Union,  was  to  rendezvous  at  San  Antonio 
de  Bcxar,  and  thence  to  invade  Coahuila  and  Chihua 
hua.*    These  armies  were  mostly  to  be  created  from  the 
raw  material.     The  existing  regular  force  of  the  United 
States,  officers  and  men,  did  not  exceed  nine  thousand. 

6.  Gen.  Taylor,  whose  force  was  called  the  "  Army 
of  Occupation,"  now  received  intelligence  by  Capt. 
Walker  that  a  large  Mexican  force  in  his  rear,  was 
interposed  between  him  and  his  stores  at  Point  Isabel. 
Walker  had  there  been  stationed  by  Major  Munroe  to 
keep  open  the  communication ;    and  he  had  fought 
fifteen  minutes  with  his  one  company  of  Texan  rangers, 
(armed   with   revolving   pistols,)  with   1500  Mexican  wnVktvi 
cavalry,— killed  thirty  and  escaped  ;   and  subsequently   buttle' 

*  Pronounced  Che-waw-waw. 

4.  What  was  the  general  plan  of  the  American  Executive? 
5.  What  were  the  military  operations  now  sketched  out  for  the 
army  and  navy? — 6.  What  intelligence  was  now  received  by 
Gen.  Taylor?  Give  an  account  of  the  tirst  battle  of  the  war 
in  which  Mexican  blood  was  shed. 


346  VICTORIES  OF  THE  RIO  GRANDE. 

P'T  iv.  he  had  found  his  way  with  six  men  through  the  Mcx 
P'D  in.  ican  army  to  bring  this  information. 
CH.  vii.       7>  Taylor  did  not  hesitate.     Leaving  his  camp  at 
\^P'Matamoras  with  a  garrison  in  command  of  the  trusty 
at1>n&t veteran   Major  Brown,    he    marched   with   the   main 
Isabel,  army,   and   reached  Point   Isabel  unmolested.      The 
t  Mexicans  at  Matamoras  attacked  the  camp  with  their 
„  "9.      batteries,  and  Major  Brown  opened  his  o-uns  upon  the 

Cannon-     .,  mi       £   •  .  ,  i  '».      m      i  i 

a.ieof  city.      I  he  firing  was  anxiously  heard  by  Taylor,  and 

Brown,  a  messenger  for  aid  reached  him  from  Major  Brown. 

The  garrison  at  Point  Isabel  being  reinforced  by  500 

Taylor  men,  supplied  by  Commodore  Conner  from  the  navy, 

^abe!?'  Gen.  Taylor  announced  to   the   war  department,   "  I 

shall  march  this  day  with  the  main  body  of  the  army, 

to    open   a  communication   with    Major   Brown,   and 

throw  forward  supplies   of   ordnance  and  provision. 

If  the  enemy  opposes  my  march,  in  whatever  force,  I 

shall  fight  him." 

/Ai'o'       **.  The  same  evening  he  marched.     The  next  day 

*!*<>•  at  noon  he  came  in  full  sight  of  the  Mexican  army, 

force    drawn  up  in  order  of  battle,  and  extending  a  mile 

Am.'    across  his  way.     Taylor  halted  his  men,  — bade  them 

refresh  themselves  at  the  pools — then  formed  his  line. 

t&wl'Tne  Mexicans,  although  with  choice  of  the  ground, 

Am.  k.  4,  and  more  than  double  numbers,  were  forced,  after  five 

w' 40-    hours,  to  yield  to  the  Americans,  the  victory  of  PALO 

ALTO.     Major  Ringgold  was  here  mortally  wounded. 

Resnfa       9-  Ai  two  o'clock  the  next  day  the  army  resumed 

pjiimu  ite  march.     Having  advanced  about  three  miles,  the 

JJree    Mexicans  were  discovered,  skilfully  posted,  with  artil- 

{j-'^x)1   lery,    at  Resaca  de  la  Palma.     At  four  o'clock  the 

gA^    Americans  came  up.     The  field  was  fiercely  contested. 

x"iosSR  was  here,  that  Capt.  May,  with  his  dragoons  rode 

eoj  &  UP  to  a  Mexican  battery,  cut  down  the  men,  and  took 

w.  mor- 

7.  What  was  now  done  by  Gen.  Taylor?  What  cannonade 
was  heard  by  him  at  Point  Isabel?  What  determination  did  he 
announce? — §.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Palo  Alto, 
the  numbers  engaged,  loss,  &c. ;  see  side-note.  (When  here 
after  the  direct  inn  is,  give  an  account  of  a  battle,  let  the  side- 
notes  be  studied  as  well  as  the  text.} — 9.  Give  an  account  oi 
the  battle  ol'  Resaea  de  ia  Pahna. 


THE  WAR  SPIRIT.  347 

Gen.  La  Vega  as  he  was  applying  a  match  to  one  of  P'T  iv. 
the  guns.     The  Mexicans  were  wholly  routed.     Their  P-D^" 
camp — its  stores,  equipage,  and  Gen.  Arista's  private  CH-  vu 
papers,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Americans.     On 
arriving  at  the  camp,  Taylor  and  his  victorious  army 
carried  joy  to  the  wearied  combatants.     But  the  val 
ued  commander  of  the  fort  had  been  killed.     Gen. 
Taylor  named  the  place  where  he  fought  and  fell, 
Fort  Brown. 

10.  Great  were  the  rejoicings  and  illuminations  in 

the  United  States  for  the  victories  of  the  Rio  Grande.  1846 
The  Mexican  army  now  deserted  Matamoras,  and  the  T»yW 
civil  authorities  suffered  the  Americans  to  take  quiet  0K,1-S 
possession.  Everywhere  the  young  men  of  America  moras- 
were  now  ready,  nay,  in  haste,  to  go  forth  to  defend 
their  brethren,  fight  the  Mexicans,  and  push  for  th* 
"  Halls  of  the  Montezumas."  Gen.  Taylor  was  em- 
barrassed  and  delayed  by  the  ill-provided  numbers 
who  came. — The  towns  on  the  lower  Rio  Grande  were 
taken  and  occupied  by  the  Americans.  Camargo, 
made  the  depot  of  provisions  and  stores,  was  gar 
risoned  with  2,000  men  under  Gen.  Patterson. 

11.  The  army  being  now  6,000  strong,  its  first  di 
vision,  under  Gen.  Worth,  marched  for  the  interior  on 
the  20th  of  August.    Gen.  Taylor  with  the  rear  column 
soon  followed.     On  the  5th  of  September,  the  several 
divisions  were   concentrated  at  Mario.     Moving  on, 
they  encamped,  on  the  9th,  at  Walnut  Springs,  three 
miles  from  Monterey.     Here,  on  the  south  and  west 
towered  the  high  peaks  of  the  Sierra  Madre, — while 
before  them  stood  the  walls  of  Monterey,  bristling  with 
cannon,  and  surrounded  by  fortresses  ; — and  around 
them  an  unknown  region — an  invaded  country,  with 
thousands  of  embittered  foes.     Most  of  their  troops 
were  untried  volunteers.     But  they  had  officers  edu- 

9.  What  had  occurred  at  the  camp?  What  occurred  at 
Matamoras? — 1O.  What  effect  in  the  U.  S.  had  the  victories 
of  the  Rio  Grande  ?  What  effect  on  Taylor's  movements  had 
the  too  great  accession  of  ill-provided  numbers? — 11.  Give  an 
account  of  the  movements  of  the  army  until  reaching  Walnut 
Springs.  What  now  was  its  position? 


348  POSITION  OF  MONTEREY. 


PT_I  v^  cated  either  directly  or  indirectly  at  West  Point,  who, 
P'D  HI.  in  all  the  complicated  acquirements  belonging  to  mili- 
CH.  vu.  tary  science,  had  no  superiors.  Especially  had  they 

a  commander,  cool  and  deliberate,  —  judicious  to  plan, 

and  energetic  to  act. 

12.  He  looked  upon  the  mountains,  and  perceived 
towards  the  southwest,  that  they  were  cleft  by  the 
small  stream  of  the  San  Juan,  along  which,  was  the 
road  from  Saltillo  to  Monterey.     He  thought  if  a  new 
way  could  be  made  by  which  the  Saltillo  road  should 

I846.be  reached,  the  enemy's  line  of  supplies  would  be  cut, 

worth's  and  probably  less  formidable  defences  intervene.    The 

flj£j*    skill  of  the  American  engineers,  under  Capt.  Mansfield, 

cuoopn.at  f°un(l  out  such  a  way  ;  and  Gen.  Worth  being  selected 

for  the  important  service,  led  a  column  of  650  men 

on  the  20th  and  21st,  by  a  difficult  detour  round  to 

zist  Bat-^ie  Saltillo  road.     But  they  did  not  gain  this  advan- 

Monter  ta°e  ^hout  l°ss-     On  the  morning  of  the  21st  they 

rey.'wfx.  successfully  fought  a  battle,  in  which  Col.  Hav  and 

loss  100.  i  •      m  J  -,.    ,.  .   ,      j  J 

his  lexan  rangers  were  distinguished. 

13.  The  Saltillo  road  being  gained,  the  first  obsta 
cles  now  to  be  overcome  in  approaching  the  city,  were 
two  batteries  on  a  hill.     Up  to  these,  in  face  of  their 
fire,   the  soldiers  marched.     They   were  taken,   and 

nedt    their  guns  turned  on  the  third  and  principal  battery, 

—  a   fortified,   unfinished    stone    building,   called    the 

Bishop's  Palace,  situated  on  the  steep  hill  Independ 

ence.     Night  came  on,  and  the  weary  and  hungry 

soldiers  had  to  bide  the  pelting  of  a  storm.     At  three 

Sept.  22.  a  party  headed   by  Col.   Childs,  and  conducted   by 

3°Acl^k>  engineers  Saunders  and  Meade,  mounted  the  hill.     A 

lpitees  vigorous    sortie    from    the  fort   was    repelled.      The 

stormed.  Americans  entered  it  with  the  flying  Mexicans,  and  it 

was   theirs.     After   having    taken    this    battery,   and 

turned  it  against  the  city,  the  war-worn  troops,  now 

three  days  from  the  camp,  their  numbers  thinned  by 

death,  stood  close  upon  the  rear  of  Monterey. 

12»  What  plan  was  formed  for  approaching  Monterey  in 
rear?  Who  led  the  detachment  ?  What  happened  on  the 
morning  of  the  21st?  —  13.  Give  an  account  of  the  movements 
of  Worth's  party  until  it  reached  the  rear  of  Monterey. 


MONTEREY  TAKEN.  349 

14.  Meantime,  Taylor  had  sought  to  direct  the  at-  FT  iv. 
tention  of   the   enemy  from    this,   his    real    point  ofp-Din. 
attack,  by  making  a  feigned  one  in  front.     But  so  CH.VH. 
fiercely  was  this  movement  conducted  by  Gen.  Butler, 
Capt.  Backus,  and  others,  that  the  city  was  entered,  |e8t* **• 
though  with  great  sacrifice  of  life  ;    for  every  street  ^jjl**" 
was    barricaded,   and    guns   were    pointed    from    the  "terey  in 
walls  of  every  house.     The  second  day,  a  part  of  the 
defences  were  abandoned  by  the  garrison,  the  Ameri 
cans  getting  within  the  houses,  and  breaking  through 

the  walls.  Gen.  Quitman,  who  headed  this  party, 
advanced  to  the  Plaza.  On  the  morning  of  the  23d, 
the  defences  of  the  opposite  side  were  assaulted  and 
carried  by  the  division  of  Gen.  Worth. 

15.  Gen.  Taylor  now  passed  over  to  Worth's  quar 
ters,  where  he  received  the  Mexican  commander,  Gen. 
Ampudia.     He  came  with  a  flag  to  propose  capitula 
tion  and  an  armistice,  on  the  ground  that  peace  might    ., 
shortly  be  expected,— Paredes  being  displaced,  and  taAn- 
Gen.   Santa  Anna  now  in   power.      General  Taylor  pTJ," 
knewf  that  in  consequence  of  President  Folk's  hope  of  ItarU, 
that  wily  Mexican's  favorable  disposition,  he  had  given 

an  order  to  the  fleet,  which  Com.  Conner  obeying, 
Santa  Anna  had  passed  unmolested  on  his  return  from 
Cuba. 

16.  Gen.  Taylor  had  not  men  sufficient  to  guard  the 
Mexican  soldiers,  if  he  kept  them  as  prisoners ;  and 
his  own  unsupplied  army  needed  all  the  provisions  to 
be  found  in  Monterey.     Without  the  parade  of  com 
passion,  he  had  its  reality,  and  he  wished  to  spare,  I8*6- 
especially  "non-combatants."    With  the  advice  of  his  Ti/ear-' 
officers,   he  therefore  agreed  to  an  armistice  of  eight  m 
weeks,  on  condition  of  the  approval  of  the  American  Itgrejec. 
government.     This,  on  correspondence,  was  withheld  ;  tion  i>y 

i   ii_  «t         •  i  j  Mr.  Polk. 

and  the  war  after  six  weeks  was  renewed. 

14.  Give  an  account  of  the  operations  of  Generals  Butler, 
Quitman,  &c.,  in  front.  When  did  Worth's  division  enter  the 
city  ? — 15.  On  what  ground  did  Gen.  Ampudia  propose  an 
armistice  ?  What  did  Taylor  know  of  Mr.  Folk's  course  in  re 
gard  to  Santa  Anna? — 16.  What  farther  do  you  learn  con 
cerning  the  armistice  of  Monterey  ? 


PLAN    OF    THE     BATTLE 
OP 


Morning  23d  FeU847. 

mk 

*  \\But  ruiVista, 


Mexican     (=»•  Infantry,  iLj  Cavalry,  f  Artillery,  moving  to  the  attack. 
United  States  c==a  Infantry,  &  Cavalry,  t  Artillery,  receiving  the  attack. 


MUSTERING  THE   VOLUNTEERS.  351 


CHAPTER   VIII. 

Army  of  the  Centre.  —  Gen.  Wool's  march.  —  Battle  of  Buena 

Vista. 

1.  To  GEN.  WOOL  the  administration  wisely  confided  P'T  iv. 
the  principal  share  in  mustering  and  preparing  for  the  P>D  m. 
service  the  volunteers.     His  orders,  dated  May  29th,  CH.VIH. 
he  received  at  Troy  ;  —  left  immediately  for  Washing 

ton,  —  from  thence  moved  through  the  states  of  Ohio,  ?,®"*?' 
Indiana,  Illinois,  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  and  Mississippi  ;  l,|!(e»j,g 
—  meeting  the  enlisted  volunteers  at  designated  places  orders.3 
of  rendezvous,  and  inspecting  and  admitting  them,  if 
suitable   men,  into  the  army.     These  distances  were  J^]ysi1x6- 
accomplished,  and  twelve  and  a  half  regiments,  (two   weeks 
of  cavalry,)  making  about  12,000  men,  were  inspected,  miles  tra- 
mustered  into   the   service,   and   sent   towards    their  v»nd' 
destined  places,  by  the  16th  of  July. 

2.  About  9,000  of  these  recruits,  went  to  the  Rio 
Grande  to  reinforce  the  army  of  Gen.  Taylor.     Those 

to  form  the  "  Army  of  the  Centre"  were  by  different  Gen.  w. 
routes  to  rendezvous  at  Bexar  ;  —  some  going  the  farV««i(oo 
circuit  of  Little  Rock,  in  Arkansas,  and  some  by  the  du  Bay.) 
Gulf  through  La  Vaea.  At  Bexar  began  that  drill 
and  strict  discipline  of  the  volunteers  which  made  Roof's 
Gen.  Wool's  corps,  whether  resting  or  moving,  a  camp  ^Ug*J£ 
of  instruction  ;  and  which,  together  with  his  great  '»<•  with 

•     1  i          rr*        "Is  lnen 

care  that  every  article  necessary  to  health  and  em-    at  the 
ciency  should  always  be  prepared  and  ready,  gave  to 
it  the  praise  of  being  "  a  model  army." 

3.  Gen.  Wool's  destination  was   Chihuahua.     His 
force,  amounting  to  500  regulars  and    2,440  volun- 

CHAPTER  VIII.  —  1.  Give  an  account  of  Gen.  Wool's  move 
ments  in  mustering  the  volunteer-.  —  2.  How  many  of  these 
went  to  Gen.  Taylor?  Where  were  those  for  the  Army  of  the 
Centre  to  rendezvous,  and  by  what  routes?  What  gave  to  Gen. 
Wool's  corps  the  credit  of  being  a  "  model  army  ?"  —  3.  De 
scribe  the  army's  march. 


enmu 
l 


A      1 


352  GEN.  WOOL'S  MARCH. 

£]riy^teers,  crossed  the  Rio  Grande  at  Presidio,  on  a  flying 
r i)  ii i.  bridge  prepared  for  the  purpose.     From  this  fertile 
CH.VIH.  gp0t  they  marched  westward  26  miles,  to  Nava,  over 
a  dead  level, — without  finding  a  drop  of  water  or  a 
hitoan  habitation.    The  troops,  in  crossing  the  Sierras 
wool   of  San  Jose  and  Santa  Rosa,  encountered  steep  rocky 
Bexar-  ascents  and  deep  mountain  gorges ;  and  often,  before 
the°R.eG.  their  300  heavy-laden  wagons  could  pass,  roads  must 
asid!o!"  be  repaired  or  made.     Sometimes,  as  the  army  ap 
peared,  the  ignorant  people  of  the  country,  taken  by 
surprise,   believed   that  the  robber-bands  of  Mexico 
were  upon  them.     The  shrieking  women  would  run 
from  their  houses,  and  embrace  the  crosses  by  the 
wayside,— probably  where  some  friend  had  been  killed, 
whose  fate  they  expected  to  share. 

4.  But,  by  the  better-informed,  Gen.  Wool's  approach 
was  hailed  with  joy.     He  protected  the  quiet  and  the 

Oct.  si.  weak  against  the  lawless  and  the  strong ;  and  as  he 

WooTat  passed  on  through  San  Fernando  and  Santa  Rosa,  to 

dSva    Monclova,   his  advance  was  heralded   as    that  of    a 

friend.     He  there  peacefully  unfurled  the  American 

(Troops  flag  over  the  government-house  of  the  province.     At 

udriilr   Monclova,  Gen.  Taylor  communicated  to  him  the  cap- 

the'af-  ture  and  armistice  of  Monterey.    Here  also  he  learned 

they'nre  taa*  tne  projected  route  to  Chihuahua  was  impractica- 

encnnip-  k'6*     Both  he  and  Gen.  Taylor  believed  that  it  would 

eoutvthe  k°  unwise  thus  to  withdraw  his  force  from  the  seat  of 

citiesand  War  ;  since  the  conquest  of  New  Leon  and  Coahuila, 

already  achieved,  gave  to  the  Americans  the  command 

of  Chihuahua. 

5.  On  the  25th  of  November,  Gen.  Wool  marched 
upon  Parras,  — Gen.  Taylor  advising  him  to  establish 

to  Sec2!  a  Post  *n  tnat  fertile  region,  and  collect  provisions,  of 
^Vom*1  wn^cn  h^s  army  were  in  need,  and  which  the  country 
cio'vTto  a^out  Monterey  could  not  supply.  At  Parras,  Gen. 
Wool  was  received  with  all  the  courtesy  due  to  a  dis 
tinguished  guest.  The  strictness  of  his  discipline  was 

4»  To  whom  did  Gen.  Wool  afford  protection  ?  How  was 
his  advance  regarded  by  the  well-informed  Mexicans?  What 
did  he  learn  at  Monclova  ? — 5.  Why  did  he  march  to  Parras  ? 

What  was  the  effect  of  his  discipline  ? 


THE   WOMEN   OF  PARKAS. 

not  only  improving  his  army,  but,  by  imparting  the  P*T  iv. 
ne\v  feeling  of  security  to  a  people,  so  long  the  victims  P'DIII. 
of  anarchy,  he  was  winning  their  affections,  and  giving  CH>  VIU- 
them  desires  for  a  better  government.    Stores  came  in 
abundantly,  and  the  necessities  of  the  two  armies  were 
fully  supplied. 

6.  In  the  mean  time  Gen.  Taylor  had  proceeded  to 
Victoria,  the  capital  of  Tamaulipas,  expecting  to  co-  lfi-« 
operate  with  Gen.  Patterson  and  a  naval  force  in  the  NOV.  u.' 
reduction  of  Tampico.     But  that  place  had  surrender-  T£[ken?0 
ed  to  Commodore  Conner  on  the  14th  of  November. 
Gen.  Butler  was  left  in  command  at  Monterey.     Sal- 
tillo,  the  capital  of  Coahuila,  of  which  the  Americans 
had  taken  peaceable  possession  on  the  17th,  was  gar 
risoned,  and  commanded  by  Gen.  Worth. 

V.  The  changeful  Mexicans  having  now  displaced 
Paredes,  and  given  full  power  to  Santa  Anna,  he  had 
concentrated  a  force  of  22,000  at  San  Luis  Potosi. 
Gen.  Worth,  60  miles  in  advance  of  Monterey,  and 
200  from  Taylor  at  Victoria,  now  received  the  start 
ling  intelligence,  that  this  army  was  immediately  to  be  %'eiT* 
brought  down  upon  him  ; — he  having  but  900  men.    J£^jJ 
He  sent  a  rapid  express,  entreating  Wool  to  hasten  ^rth'  — 
to  his  aid  with  his  whole  force.     In  two  hours  Gen.    ^-j 
Wool  was  in  motion  with  his  entire  column,  and  his  long  ^uve?, 
train  of  wagons.     Only  fourteen  of  his  soldiers  were  his  rapid 
unable,  on  account  of  ill-health,  to  move.     Such  was   menu 
the  gratitude  of  the  protected  people,  that  the  ladies 
of  Parras   came  forward  and  voluntarily  took  these 
sick  soldiers  to  their  houses.     In  four  days  the  army 
inarched  120  miles,  to  Agua  Nueva,  twenty-one  miles 
in  advance  of  Saltillo. 

8.  Gen.  Taylor,  while  at  Victoria,  learned  that  the 
city  of  Mexico  was  to  be  approached  by  Vera  Cruz ; 

6»  Give  an  account  of  the  arrangements  detailed  in  para 
graph  6th. — 7.  What  do  yoa  now  learn  of  Santa  Anna  ?  What 
alarmed  Gen.  Worth,  and  what  express  did  he  send?  What 
was  done  by  Gen.  Wool  ?  What  remarkable  proof  of  gratitude 
did  he  receive  from  the  ladies  of  Parras  ?  What  position  waa 
taken  by  Gen.  Wool  ? — 8*  What  dUugreeaWe  intelligence  Wfc« 
leaved  by  Taylor? 

lo 


354  PERILOUS  POSITION. 

FTIV.  and  that  Gen.  Scott,  appointed  to  conduct  this  in- 
FDm7  vasion,   would,   as  his  senior,   supersede  him  in  the 
CH.  vm.  Mexican  command.     It  was  from  Taylor's  army  that 
Scott's  force  was  to  be  drawn.     Gen.  Scott  therefore 
ordered  from  Gen.  Taylor  most  of  his  efficient  troops, 
Taylor.  jeavmg  him,— till  more  could  be  sent  by  government, 
"  to  stand  on  the  defensive."    Taylor,  whatever  might 
have  been  his  feelings,  promptly  obeyed  the  order  ; 
dispatched  to  Vera  Cruz  the  greater  part  of  his 
regular  troops,  and  volunteers.     This  order  reached 
forces  of  Gen.  Wool  also.     But  with  the  remains 


of  their  force,  these  two  generals  met,  and  bore  back 
the  shock,  of  the  most  formidable  army  which  Mexico 
had  ever  sent  to  the  field. 

9.  Gen.  Taylor  now  learned  that  Santa  Anna,  by 
decided  demonstrations,  was  threatening  him.     Leav 
ing  a  small  garrison  at  Monterey,  he  advanced  south 

184T  with  about  30°  men  to  tne  camP  °f  Wool  at  Agua 

Santa '  Nueva.     Their  whole  force,   officers    and    men,   was 

pr""chae^4,690,  and  Santa  Anna  was  approaching  with  more 

'equality"  than  four  times  that  number,  besides  3,000  regular 

of  force.  cavajrv  un(ler  Gen.  Minon,  and  1,000  under  Gen.  Ur- 

rea,  sent  in  advance,  to  turn  the  American  position, 

destroy  their  stores,  and  cut  off  their  retreat. 

10.  The  army  remained  encamped  at  Agua  ISTueva 
until  the  afternoon  of  the  21st  of  February.     Santa 

Santa  Anna  was  approaching.     The  camp  at  Agua  Nueva 
wveVia was  tnen  broken  up,  and  Santa  Anna,  believing  that 
drawn  to  njs  foes  were  flying  in  dismay,  eagerly  pursued,  till  he 
position,  was  drawn  to  the  mountain-gorge  of  Angostura,  pre 
viously  chosen  by  the  American  generals,  as  the  place 
for   the   battle.     Gen.  Wool  was  left  by  Taylor  the 
active  commander  at  Buena  Vista  ;  Avhile  he,  anxious 
for  his  stores  menaced  by  Minon,  went  to  Saltillo. 

11.  On  the  morning  of  the  22d,  Gen.  Wool  drew 

8.  What  was  his  conduct?  Was  Gen.  Wool  affected  by  the 
^overnrnent  order?  What  did  the  two  generals  effect  with  the 
remainder  of  their  force  ? — f).  What  was  now  the  position  and 
force  of  the  Mexican  and  American  armies  ? — 1O«  What  oc 
curred  on  the  afternoon  of  the  21st  of  February? — 11.  What 
t>n  the  morning  of  the  22d  ? 


n 

ar"P 


WASHINGTON'S  BIRTHDAY.  355 

up  the  army  for  battle.     The  gorge  was  the  key  of  FT  iv. 
the  position.     Here  was  placed  Capt.  Washington's  FD  in. 
battery.      THIS   WAS   THE    BIRTHDAY    OF    THE    GREAT  CH- VIU- 
WASHINGTON,  and  the  battle-cry  was  to   be,    "  The 
memory  of  Washington  !"    From  their  positions  the 
troops  looked   out  through  the  gorge  to  the  south, 
and  beheld,   issuing  from  clouds  of  dust,   the  long  Mexi 
array  of  the  Mexican  host,— glittering  with  burnished  "pear".1 
arms,  and  gorgeous  with  many-colored  draperies.    As 
they- come  nearer,  their  delicious  music  charms  for  a 
moment  even  the  stern  ear  of  war  !     But  the  shouts 
of  the  Americans  rise  louder,— as  Gen.  Taylor,  whom 
they  regard  as  invincible,  appears  upon  the  field. 

12.  About  noon  the  Mexicans  pushed  forward  a8o,clock 
party  to  the  heights  on  the  east,  or  American  left.   J^M- 
At  three  o'clock  began  the  battle.     Volunteer  rifle-  begjns. 
men,  under  Col.  Marshall,  met  the  advanced  Mexicans.  j"f-J- 
They  made  no  impression  upon  the  American  lines,    »«* 
while  they  suffered  loss.     Night  came.     The  Ameri-  Am.  w.' 
cans  remained  under  arms. — Two    hours  after  mid-  4>  k>  °' 
night  the  Mexicans  commenced  the  second  day's  at 
tack. 

13.  No  language  can  depict  the  perilous  condition 
of  the  comparatively  few  Americans  who  fought,  and 
finally  won  the  long  and  bloody  battle  of  Buena  Vista. 
Some  of  the  volunteers  fled  in  the  early  part  of  the 
day,  and  in  endeavoring  to  rally  them,  Capt.  Lincoln, 
aid  to  Gen.  Wool,  lost  his  valuable  life.     Once  the 
Mexicans  had  turned  the  American  left,  and  in  that 
quarter  were  gaining  the  field,  when  they  were  met 

and  repelled  by  Col.  Jefferson  Davis,  with  the  unerring  c°£  a|jf 
rifles  of  the  Mississippi  volunteers.     Repeatedly  the  j^^?: 
battle  had  been  lost,  but  for  the  flying-artillery,  which    ans- 
changed  rapidly  from  point  to  point  as  it  was  needed. 
Twice  Lieut.  O'Brien  checked  masses  of  the  enemy  °'I5rien- 
with  his  small  battery,  remaining  in  their  way  so  long 
that  he  could  only  save  himself,  leaving  part  of  his  ingUM. 


12.  What  were  the  military  operations  of  the  afternoon  of 
that  day? — 13«  Relate  some  of  the  earlier  incidents  of  the 
battle  of  Bueua  Vista. 


356  BUENA  VISTA. 


guns.     Washington,  though  repeatedly  attacked,  con- 

P'D  HI.  stantly  maintained  his  position. 

CH.VIII.      ^  Once  Mexican  cavalry  found  their  way  to  the 
rear  of  the  Americans,  and  attacked  their  camp  ;  but 
i.  they  were  repelled.     Col.  Yell  here  lost  his  life.     Then 
came  a  mom*  -nt,  in  which  several  thousand  Mexicans 
were  in  danger,  when  Santa  Anna  relieved  them,  and 
"tmse°  changed  his  batteries  for  a  final  assault,  by  the  vile 
with"!  trick  of  sending  a  flag,  as  if  for  surrender.     This  last 
truce,   assault  was  furiously  made  on  the  American  centre, 
commanded  by  Taylor  in  person.    For  a  few  moments 
assault  the  volunteers  were  in  danger  of  being  overwhelmed 
Mexu  by  numbers.     Colonels  Hardin,   Clay,   and    McKee, 
were  killed.     The  batteries  of  Bragg  and  Sherman 
arrived,   and  by   almost   superhuman  exertion,   they 
saved  the  day. 

Battle-       15.    Santa  Anna  was   obliged   to   draw  back  his 
B'U'EN!  much  diminished  forces.     The  second  night  came  on. 
VISTA.  Officers  and  men  were  on  the  alert,  and   horses  in 
harness.     The  field  was  strewed  with  the  lifeless  vic 
tims  of  war.    The  American  surgeons  and  their  assist 
ants  administered  to  the  wounded,  whether  friend  or 
foe ;  and  Mexican  women  were  there,  to  soothe  the 
dying,  or  wail  the  dead. 

Feb.23-4.      16.  The  Americans  were  prepared   to  renew  the 
Anna1  contest.     Outposts   had   made    astonishing  marches, 
Aem.efdls,  and  had  reached  the  camp.     Gen.  Marshall,  with  his 
w'iJ5o'   mounted  Kentuckians,   and   Capt.  Prentiss   with  his 
IL&^W!' artillery,  had  travelled  from  the  Pass  of  Rinconada, 
mSiff  — 35  miles  of   bad  road,— in    one  day. — With   the 
4ow)-    earliest  dawn  of  the  morning  Gen.  Wool,  abroad  to 
reconnoitre,  discovered  that  the  enemy  were  in  full  re 
treat.     Hastening  with  the  news  to  the  tent  of  Tay 
lor,  they  embraced  and  wept,— while  the  glad  shouts 
of  victory,  rang  over  the  battle-field. 

17.  Santa  Anna  had  promised  his  army,  before  the 
battle,  the  lives  and  property  of  their  foes,  and  he 

14.  Of  the  later.— 15.  What  was  the  position  of  things 
when  night  came  on? — 16.  What  preparation  had  the  Amer 
icans  made  to  renew  the  contest  ?  What  was  discovered  at 
dawn  of  day? 


CALIFORNIA.  357 

had  sent,  besides  regular  troops,  hordes  of  rancheros,  P'TIV. 
to  fill  the  mountain  passes,  so  that  not  an  American  p'oTirT 
should  escape  with  his  life.  By  a  body  of  these  CH_V1U- 
troops  a  wagon-train  was  attacked  at  Ramas  and  45  ganta  ' 
wagoners  killed.  On  the  day  of  the  battle,  Gen.  *m 
Minon,  with  1800  cavalry,  was  driven  from  Saltillo  by 
Capt.  Webster  and  those  under  his  command.  Cols. 
Morgan  and  Irvin,  defeated  a  party  at  Agua  Frio  on 
the  26th  of  February ;  and  Major  Giddings  was  vie-  Agu& 
torious  at  Ceralvo  on  the  7th  of  March.  Mex.I(k>ss 

18.  The  victory  of  Buena  Vista,  without  which  the  k-S.w' 
guerilla  warfare  would  have  borne  a  different  aspect.  ,Am- 6- 

i    CA.  .LI         A  •  f  1  «•  •  •  March  7. 

lett  the  Americans  alter  these  anairs  in  quiet  posses-  Ceralvo. 
sion  of  the  northern  provinces  of  Mexico  proper,  foroe 
Active  operations  being  here  at  an  end,  Gen.  Taylor,  AlSo. 
after  a  few  months,  returned  to  receive  high  honors  MCX/IOSJ, 
from  his  country; — and  Gen.  Wool  was  left  at  Mon-  k'45.w* 
terey  to  govern  and  protect  the  conquered  region.  Am- 17* 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Army  of  the  West. — Conquest  of  New  Mexico  and  California. 

1.  A  FLEET  was  already  on  the  coast  of  California, 
when  the  war  commenced.     Commodore  Sloat,  the 
commander,  was   advised  by  the  navy  department, 
that  war  with  Mexico  might  occur,  in  which  case  he         e 
was,  without  further  notice,  to  employ  his  fleet  for  j,,iy7. 
hostile    purposes.     Having  been  led  to  believe  that          " 
war  existed,  Com.  Sloat  took  Monterey  on  the  7th  of 
July,  1846.     On  the  9th,  Francisco,  north  of  Monte- 

— SloaU 

17.  What  had  Santa  Anna  promised  and  prepared  to  do? 

What  occurred  at  Ramas?     At  Saltillo?     At  Aqua  Frio  ?     At 

Ceralvo?— 18.   What  is  here  said  of  Gen.  Taylor?     Of  Gen. 

Wool  ? 

CHAPTER  IX. — 1.  Of  what  was  Com.  Sloat  advised?    What 

places  in  California  vere  taken  on  the  7th  and  9th  of  July,  1846? 


358  THE  BEAR  REVOLUTION. 

rrrv^rey,  was  taken  by  a  part  of  the  squadron,  acting  under 
FoTTTtlie  orders  of  Com.  Montgomery.     On  the  loth,  ar- 
c«-  IX;  rived  a  frigate  under  Com.  Stockton.     On  the  17th, 
15tht  '  Com.  Sloat  dispatched  a  party  to  the  mission  of  St. 
of<§2  J°nn>  to  recover  cannon  and  other  munitions  which 
Sut)(Mmi-  tne  enemy  na(i  there  deposited. 
t^ey.        2.  At  this  place  the  American  flag  had  already 
1  j  uiyT1  been  planted  by  Col.  Fremont,— who,  with  63  men, 
a^uS?  had  been  sent  out  in  1845  by  the  government  with 
c^'"caTi-the  ostensible  object  of  making  peaceful  explorations. 
£1"^  Fremont  being  threatened   with  destruction  by  De 
'KoT  Castro,  the  Spanish  commandant,  went  and  aroused  the 
fcr,'|';|l^'i"t'  American  settlers  in  the  neighborhood   of  Sonoma, 
flag  w*L  and  on  the  river  Sacramento.     They  added  to  his 
ca ft dcthe  force,  and  he  swept  out  the  Mexican  authorities  from 
Kevofu.  the  interior  of  California.    The  American  Californians, 
:ion<)   July  5th,  declared  their  independence,  and  placed  Fre 
mont  at  the  head  of  their  government.     A  few  days 
after,  news  came  that  war  existed  between  the  United 
States  and  Mexico ;   when  the  Calif ornian  colors  were 
joyfully  pulled  down,  and  the  American  hoisted. 
An  ugt       3.  Afterwards,   De  Castro,  who  had  been  driven 
Mexican  from  the  seat  of  government,  Ciudad  de  los  Angelas, 
1  i?osa  or  the  City  of  the  Angels,  returned  with  a  Mexican 
°s' force,  and   attempted   at  that  place  to  make  head 
against  the  Americans.     Com.   Stockton   united  his 
marines  with  Fremont's  troops,  routed  the  Mexicans, 
and   re-established   the  American   authority.     After 
some  weeks,  the  people  aided  by  Mexicans,  again  re 
volted.     Fremont  went  north  and  increased  his  Cali- 
fornian  battalion  to  428,  with  which  in  December  and 
January  he  assisted  in  the  final  conquest  of  California. 
otthJ       4.  ARMY   OF    THE  WEST. — Immediately  after   the 
JJ[ero~  opening  of  the  war,  orders  were  issued  by  the  Exec- 
f"'biv  uave  for  organizing  an  "Army  of  the  West,"  to  be 
Lt^An!  commanded  by  Gen.  Kearny ; — for  the  object  of  ta- 
Drng.407.  king,— and  placing  under  American  laws.  New  Mexico 

J 6  pieces           &'                                     & 
ot'urdj 

2-  Give  some  account  of  Col.  Fremont  and  his  military  op 
erations  in  California. — 3*  What  happened  at  Ciudad  de.  los 
Angelas  ? — 4.  What  was  the  object  of  the  Army  of  the  West  ? 


GEN.  KEARNY'S  MARCH.  359 

and  California.    This  army  began,  June  5th,  to  appear  P'TIV. 
at  the  rendezvous,  which  was  Fort  Leavenworth.    Here  P-D  in. 
the  volunteers  chose  their  own  officers.     The  men  cu-  "• 
elected  by  them  had  entered  their  ranks  as  privates,  j,®*®' 
Doniphan  was   chosen   colonel   of  the  first  Missouri   Dom- 
regiment.     All  were  for  twenty  days  instructed  by  ebowa, 
such  of  their  officers  as  had  been  West-Point  students; 
and  thus  the  military  arts  and  sciences  infused  into 
this  celebrated  school,  by  COL.  SYLVANUS  THAYER  and 
his   associates  and  successors,  were  rapidly  transfused 
into  the  capable  volunteers  of  the  West. 

5.   Gen.  Kearny,  having  sent  forward  his  baggage, 
and  taken  in  convoy  the  annual  train  of  merchants' 
wagons,  now  numbering  414,  (going  to  trade  at  Santa  june26- 
Fe  and  Chihuahua,)  set  out  with  his  army  on  the  last  A^IV 
of  June.     They  moved  southwesterly  across  the  river  mar-c"' 


Platte, — the  branches  of  the  Kansas, — along  the  Ar- 
kansas  to  Bent's  Fort ;  thence  south  and  southwesterly 
to  Santa  Fe. 

6.  A  great  portion  of  the  region  moved  over  was 
prairie ; — one  wide,  wild,  unmeasured  level,  or  gently 
undulating  field ; — sometimes  green,  as  far  as  the  eye 
could  reach,  with  tall,  rank  grass, — and  sometimes 
gay  with  unnumbered  flowers,— perhaps  blushing,  far 
round  with  the  varieties  of  the  prairie  rose,  — or  tinged 
orange  with  the  wild  lily  ;  and  sometimes  showing  the 
pale  green  and  delicate  white  and  red  of  the  moccasin 
flower,  the  "  belle  of  the  prairie."     Along  the  Arkan 
sas   the  troops  found  great  herds  of   buffalo ;    and 
cheerily  joined  the  hunt,  and  enjoyed  the  feast. 

7.  But  they  had  many  hardships.    The  ground  was 
often  so  soft  and  spongy,  that  the  wagons  sunk  ;  and  Aus- 19- 
the  strength  of  the  men  must  be  added  to  that  of  the 
horses  to  drag  them  forth.     Again  chasms  must  be 
filled,  and  torrents  bridged;  and  sometimes  the  vol- 

4.  What  occurred  with  respect  to  election  of  officers  and 
discipline,  and  where  ? — «>•  What  is  said  of  a  wagon-train 
which  Gen.  Kearny  was  to  convoy?  What  course  was  taken 
by  the  army  in  their  march  to  Santa  Fe? — 6.  Describe  the 
prairie  scenery,  and  the  chief  pleasure  of  the  army? — 7«  What 
disagreeable  scenes  had  thf-y  to  encounter? 


360  NEW  MEXICO  TAKEN. 

p'Tiv.  unteers  must  lie  down  at  night  in  places  infested  with 
FMoTTT serpents,  horned  frogs,  lizards,  and  musquitoes.  Often 
CH.  ix.  tney  made  }ong  marches  without  water,  and  some- 
18ie-  times  with  scarcely  any  food. 

Aug.  is.      8.  Gen.  Kearny  peacefully  entered  the  city  of  Santa 
Ke'aniy  F6,  containing  6,000  inhabitants.     He  occupied  the 
sai'itaFe.  governor's  palace,  and  planted  above  it,  August  1 8th, 
the  standard  eagle  of  Republican  America.    Thus  had 
the  army  in  fifty  days  accomplished  this  desert  march 
Heestab-of  900  miles.     The  day  after  his  entrance,  Gen.  Kear- 
civliROT- ny    proclaimed    himself   governor    of   New    Mexico, 
eminent.  «  YOU  are  now,"  said  he,  "American  citizens; — you 
no  longer  owe  allegiance  to  the  Mexican  government." 
The  principal  men  then  took  the  oath  required ;  swear 
ing  allegiance  to  the  laws  and  government  of  the 
His  do-  United  States.     These  measures  gave  rise  to  much 
question-  discussion  in  the  American  capitol  when  they  became 
edgrnes£n  known ;  the  question  being,  whether  the  administra 
tion  had   or  had   not    transcended  its   constitutional 
powers,  in  thus  annexing,  without  any  action  of  con 
gress,  a  territory  to  the  American  Union. 

9.  Gen.  Kearny  having   now  taken    possession  of 
New  Mexico,  and  organized  a  government, — of  which 
he  made  Charles  Bent  the  chief  executive,— it  next 
became  his   duty  to  proceed  to  California.     He  ap 
pointed  Col.  Doniphan  to  succeed  him  in  the  province  ; 
with  orders,  however,  that  on  the  arrival  of  volunteers 

Sept.  25.  under  Col.  Price,  Doniphan  should  leave  him  in  com- 
«f  mand,  proceed  with  his  regiment  and  some  additional 
.  forceg  ^Q  Chihuahua,  and  there  report  to  Gen.  Wool. 

10.  Proceeding  down  the  Rio  Grande,  Kearny  was 
met  by  an  express  from  Col.  Fremont,  — by  which  he 
learned  that  California  was  already  conquered.     Se- 

Kearny'slecting  100  men  as  his  escort,  he  ordered  the  return 

'  of  his  main  force  to  Santa  Fe.     Crossing  the  Rio 

Grande  in  latitude  33°,  he  reached  the  river  Gila, 

8.  What  were  some  of  the  circumstances  of  Gen.  Kearny's 
taking  Santa  Fe  and  establishing  government? — 9.  What  waa 
Gen.  Kearny  next  to  do?  Whom  did  he  leave  to  succeed  him  ? 
What  orders  did  he  give  ?— 1O.  What  information  met  Gen. 
Kearny  and  what  was  his  course  of  action? 


CALIFORNIAN   BATTLES.  361 

at  the  copper  mines,  on  the  20th  of  October ;  and  P'T  iv. 
following  its  course,  he  arrived  at  its  mouth  on  the  P'D  m. 
22d  of  November,  in  lat.  32°.  From  this  point  he  CH.IX. 
kept  along,  or  near  the  Colorado,  forty  miles  ; — thence  !,8*6 
westerly  sixty  miles,  through  an  arid  desert.  Kearny 

11.  On  the  2d  of  December,  Gen.  Kearny  reached  moutjTof 
Wamas  village,  the  frontier  settlement  of  California. the  Gila- 
He  was  met   on   the    5th   by  Capt.    Gillespie,  sent 

to  him  with  thirty-six  men,  by  Com.  Stockton,  acting 
governor  of  California.  A  corps  of  the  enemy  were 
near.  The  next  morning  the  general  mounted  his 
little  party  on  the  jaded  beasts,  which  they  had 
ridden  from  Santa  Fe,  1050  miles,  and  at  day- 
dawn  went  forth  to  San  Pascal,  —  where  he  engaged 
160  mounted  Calif ornians.  The  Americans  were  *io- 
torious  ; — but  these  more  northern  troops  sold  victory 

at  a  dearer  rate,  than  the  southern  Mexicans.    Kearny , 

i    i      r+        •       T  i  i   -m-         *°r 

was  twice  wounded.     Captains  Johnson  and  Moore 

and  Lieut.  Hammond  were  killed  ; — indeed,  more  than 
half  the  officers  were  either  killed  or  wounded,  with 
19  of  the  men.  When  the  surgeon  appeared,  the 
commander  directed,  "  first  dress  the  wounds  of  the 
soldiers;"  and  then  fell,— fainting  with  exhaustion. 
Happily  his  wounds  were  not  dangerous.  He  reached 
San  Diego  on  the  12th  of  December. 

12.  On  the  29th  of  that  month,  by  Com.  Stockton's  184T. 
request,  Gen.  Kearny  took  the  command  of  500  ma-   Jjj}-^ 
rines  with  the  land  forces  ;  and  marched  to  the  vicinity  gJJeG°£ 
of  Ciudad  los  Angelos,  to  quell  the  revolt  of  the  in-  A™1!^ 
habitants, — met  and  defeated  them  at  San  Gabriel,  on  ^"^^ 
the  8th  of  January.     Gen.  Kearny,  according  to  his  about  70 
orders  and  military  rank,  assumed  the  full  command, 

and  took  the  style  of  governor  of  California.    Com.  Shu- 
brick,  then  commanding  the  navy,  co-operated  with 
him  ;  and  quiet  and  order  were  re-established.   Col.  Ma-  M"?  J1- 
son  succeeded    Gen.  Kearny,  who,  accompanied  by   ieuy.es 
Col.  Fremont  and  others,  took  his  way  homeward  across    Su 

1O.  Describe  the  route  of  Gen.  Kearny. — 11.  Give  au 
account  of  the  battle  of  San  Pascal. — 12.  Oi'  the  battle  of 
San  Gabriel.  Of  Gen.  Kearuy's  further  movements  and  de 
parture. 

1C* 


362  DONIPHAN'S  EXPEDITION. 

FT  r^  the  Rocky  Mountains,  by  the  South  Pass.     On  the 
P'D  in.  22d  of  August,  the  party  were  at  Fort  Leaven  worth; 

CH.  x.  whence  Gen.  Kearny  repaired  to  Washington, — hav- 
1.84:7.  w  twice  crossed  the  continent  in  little  more  than  a 

August        ° 

22.  At  year. 

Fort     ' 
Leaven- 
worth. 


CHAPTER  X. 

Doniphan's  Expedition  to  Chihuahua. — Revolt  in  New  Mexico. 

I84rfi       *•  THREE  days  after  Gen.  Kearny 's  departure  from 

Sept.  as.' Santa  Fe,  Col.  Price  arrived  with  his  recruits.     Col. 

PH«»n?r.  Doniphan  was  awaiting  this  event  to  commence  his 

rsi™tol  march  upon  Chihuahua.     But  on  the  llth  of  Octo- 

F6>     ber  he  received  an  order  from  Kearny,  dated  "near 

La  Joya,"  to  march  with  his  regiment  against  the  Na- 

Ooni-    vajo  Indians,  — their  chiefs  not  having  come  to  Santa 

"dMtST  Fe  to  hold  a  peace-council  with  those  of  other  Indian 

ti>e*Na-  nations,  as  they  had  been  invited,  and  as  they  had 

vajoes.  prorm'seci  t0  do  • — ^ut  instead  of  this,  they  had  made 

war  on  "  the  inhabitants  of  New  Mexico,  under  the 

protection  of  the  United  States." 

2.  Winter  was  approaching,  and  the  abodes  of  the 
powerful  Navajoes,  the  "  mountain-lords"  of  unknown 
regions,  extended  far  to  the  west.    The  more  thorough 
ly  to  scour  their  country,  Col.  Doniphan  divided  his 
^Mj'yoV  regiment  into  three  parties,  — one  under  Major  Gilpin, 
nSrcfaei  to  take  a  northern  route ;  one  under  Col.  Jackson,  a 
Ulm'i'ies7o°  southern,  while  Doniphan  himself  was  to  take  a  cen- 
""the*  tral  range-     All  were  to  meet  at  Ojo  Oso,  or  the 
Indians.)  Bear  Springs, — bringing  in  the  chiefs,  there  to  hold  a 
*    council. 


CHAPTER  X. —  1.  What  order  from  Gen.  Kearny  hinderrd 
Col.  Doniphan  from  proceeding  to  Chihuahua?  What  was 
alleged  against  the  Navajo  Indians? — 3.  What  division  of  his 
force  was  made  by  Doniphan,  and  for  what  object  were  the 
parties  sent  ? 


CH-  x- 


DONIPHAN'S  MARCH.  363 

3.  The   three  parties  set  forward;    and  after  in-  PT  iv. 
credible  hardships,  thrilling  adventures  among  strange  p'D  in. 
savages,  —  in  crossing  the  heights  and  chasms  of  unex- 
plored  mountains  where  one  false  step  would  precipi 

tate  man   and  horse  into  unfathomed  abysses  —  after 
losing  several  lives  of  their  men  by  frost,  poorly  clad  yjl* 
as  they  were  among  snows  and  mountain-storms,  —  Sprin 
they  finally  accomplished  their  object  ;   and  at  Bear  Amen 
Springs,  on  the  22d  of  November,  a  treaty  was  made  ^Va 
in  form  ;  and  the  three  parties,  Americans,  New  Mexi-     Joe" 
cans,  and  Navajoes,  were,  by  its  conditions,  to  live  in  ^^f2- 
perpetual  peace.  made. 

4.  Col.  Doniphan  made  Yalverde  the  place  of  ren 
dezvous  for  the  troops  who  were  to  accompany  him  to  Dej^u- 
Chihuahua.     In  the  middle  of  December  he  moved   ^mn- 
his    army  from  this    place   in   three    divisions,   with    »MJJ 
his    baggage-wagons,    and    merchant-trains    in   con-    from 
voy.     He  now  crossed  a  dreary  desert  of  ninety  miles,  verde. 
called  the  "Journey  of  the  Dead,"  where  there  was 
neither  water,  food,  nor  fuel.     At  Donanna  the  army  ^j^; 
found  refreshment.     Proceeding  in  the   direction  ofajwMO 
El  Paso  —  at  Bracito,  on  the  Del  Norte,  they  encoun-  EI'PMO. 
tered  a  Mexican  force,  commanded  by  Gen.  Ponce  de 
Leon.     He  dispatched  an  officer  with  a  black  flag,  de-  ^;^r 
manding  of  the  American  commander  to  appear  before  TO/bJJeX< 
him.     On  refusal,  he  said  in  haughty  defiance,  "  We  ^f0^ 
neither  ask  quarter,  nor  give  it."     The  Mexicans  ad-  kt^|l^nt 
vanced,  firing  three  rounds.     The  Missourians,  falling  po.  Am. 
on  their  faces,  were  supposed  to  be  dead,  but  sud-  gase<i 
denly  rising,  they  delivered  a  fire  so  fatal  that  the  foe  ?t«! 
fled  in  confusion,  leaving  about  200  killed  and  wounded. 

5.  In  the  delightful  valley  of  El  Paso  del  Norte, 
the  troops  were  fully  recruited.     Their  march  from 
El  Paso  was  forth  into  unknown  hostile  regions.    And 
now  they  had  learned  that  Gen.  Wool  was  not  at  Chi- 

3.  Give  some  account  of  their  adventures,  with  the  length  of 
Major  Gilpin's  march,  (see  side  note.)  Did  Doniphan  effect 
his  object?  —  4.  What  was  the  starting-point  of  his  march  to 
Chihuahua?  Describe  the  march  to  Donanna.  The  battle  of 
IJracito.  —  5«  Give  some  account  of  the  march  from  El  Paso  to 
l.H'juna  do  los  Patos. 


364  PASS  OF  SACRAMENTO. 

P'TivMmahua.     But  fearlessly  they  pressed  on.     They  ei,- 

P'D  in.  countered  as  they  went  from  the  Del  Norte  a  desert 

CH.  x.   Of  sixty-five  miles  in  extent,  in  which  the  whole  army 

were  in  danger  of  perishing  from  thirst.     Many  ani- 

*jf  pj(;mals,  and  some  men  gave  out,  and  lay  down  to  die. 

tieifdofus  ^ari7  officers  and  soldiers  threw  all  aside,  and  were 

wines.)  running  with  their  last  strength  to  reach  a  lake  ten 

miles  distant.     But  that  Providence  which  so  often 

5fmy   saved  our  armies  during  this  war,  relieved  their  suffer- 

Eieplseo.  mos  ky  a  shower  so  copious,  that  the  torrent-streams 

*®i£t  came  dashing  from  the  rocks,  to  refresh  and  save 

divoms  tnem-     Having  at  length  reached  the  lake,  (Laguna 

thirst,    de  los  Patos,)  they  remained  to  recruit,  one  day  only, 

and  on  the  18th  resumed  their  march. 

6.  Col.  Doniphan,  as  he  approached   Chihuahua, 
Feb.  28.  learned  that  an  army  of  4,000  men  had  been  raised  to 
M^NTO.  oppose  him   by  Don  Angel   Trias,   governor  of  the 
M4,i2o.cc  province.      He    met   this    formidable    force    strongly 
Ami_ft24' posted,   and   fortified    with   heavy  ordnance,   at  the 
Rk.'  SOD.'  f>ass  °f  Sacramento,  eighteen  miles  from  the  capital ; 
Am  j£i»,  an(l  n*s  littl6  army  of  about  a  thousand  brave  men  here 
k-J§w-  defeated  quadruple  numbers  of  their  enemies, — fight 
ing  on  ground  of  their  own  selection. 

7.  Having  completely  routed  the  army,  the  city 
and  province  of  Chihuahua  were  at  the  mercy  of  the 
conqueror.     Captains  Reid  and  Weightman,  both  dis- 

Mnrch  2.  tinguished  in  the  battle,  were  sent  the  following  day 
pi5nnen-  to  take  military  possession  of  the  capital.     Col.  Doni- 
^uaSl'phan  having  collected  the  trophies  of  his  victory,  en 
tered  the  succeeding  day,  March  2d,  with  the  main 
army  ;  and  planted  the  colors  of  his  country  over  a 
city  containing  40,000  inhabitants,  and  having  in  its 
vicinity  some  of  the  richest  mines  in  Mexico.     In  this 
salubrious  climate,  his  soldiers  enjoyed  six  weeks  of 
At*s!u-  tne  opening  spring  ;  then  marched  by  Parras  to  Sal- 
tiu°-    tillo,  where  at  length  they  met  Gen.  Wool.     Their 
term  of  service  expired  on  the  last  of  May.     By  Ca- 


6.  Give  some  account  of  the  battle  of  Sacramento. — 7.  Of 
the  entrance  of  Col.  Doniphan  into  Chihuahua.  Of  his  army's 
return. 


REVOLT  IN   NEW  MEXICO.  365 

margo  and  the  Rio  Grande,  they  arrived  at  New  Or-  P'Tiv. 
leans  on  the  15th  of  June;  having  marched  5,000  P'D in. 
miles  since  they  left  the  Mississippi.  cu  x- 

8.  In  the  mean  time  the  New  Mexicans  had  secretly 
conspired  against  the  American   authority.     On  the  *^*J 
1 9th  of  January,  at  Fernando  de  Taos,  were  cruelly  ^p8*"8 
murdered   Gov.  Charles  Bent,  Sheriff  Lee,  and  four  Bent  and 
other  persons.     Massacres  occurred  at  other  places. 

Col.  Price,  the  military  commander  of  Santa  Fe,  re-Victories 
ceived  the  startling  intelligence  on  the  20th  ;  when  he  pfn^ol- 
learned  that  a  force,  hourly  increasing,   approached  £™-Jfc 
him.     On  the  23d  he  marched  with  350  men,— met 
the  foe  on  the  24th,  near  the  small  town  of  Canada,  Jan  33. 
attacked  and  defeated  him  ;  and  again  on  the  29th,  atfj^g££ 
the  mountain-gorge  called  the  Pass  of  Embudo,  fffif, 

9.  The  Americans  next  had  a  march  over  the  Taos  A™- 479- 
mountain,  through  snows  two  feet  in  depth,  with  a  de 
gree  of  cold  so  intense,  that  many  had  their  limbs 
frozen.     At  Puebla  de  Taos  they  met   the  enemy, 
stormed  his  fortifications,  and  drove  him  from  his  po-  Feb.  5. 
sition.    The  valuable  lives  of  Capt.  Burguin  and  other : 
officers,  were  here  lost.     Fifteen  Mexicans  were  exe 
cuted  as  conspirators.     Peace  was  now  restored,  but 

a  fear  of  secret  conspiracy  remained. 


CHAPTER  XL 

Scott's  Invasion. — Vera  Cruz. — Cerro  Gordo. 

1.  SINCE  Mexico  refused  to  treat  for  peace,  the 
American  Executive  determined  to  strike  at  her  capital 
through  Vera  Cruz.  Gen.  Scott,  the  first  officer  in 
the  American  army,  was  properly  selected  to  conduct 

8.  What  occurred  in  New  Mexico  on  the  19th  of  June  1847? 
What  were  the  two  first  victories  of  Col.  Price  ? — 9.  What  the 
third  and  most  important  ?  How  many  were  executed  ?  Was 
confidence  restored  as  well  as  peace  ? 


360  VERA  CRUZ  TAKEN. 

r'Tiv.  this  perilous  enterprise.     He  was,  on  the  18th  of  N"o- 

FDmTvember,  notified  by  Secretary  Marcy  of  his  appoint- 

CH.  xi.  ment,  and   directed  to  draw  his  force  chiefly  from 

1846.  Gen.  Taylor.     Santa  Anna  was   lying   with   22,000 

^coifs'  men   at    San    Luis  Potosi.      It  would   have    seemed 

orders.  probable  that  he  would  have  turned  towards  Vera 

Cruz,  and  uniting  with  forces  in  that  vicinity,  oppose, 

as  he  might  have  done,  with  an  army  of  more  than 

I84b!.30>°00,  the  landing  of  Gen.  Scott; — rather  than  to 

Feb.j2  march  against  Gen.  Taylor.     But  (as  Scott  learned 

Buttle  of  after  landing)  Santa  Anna  chose  the  latter,  and  was 

vista,  defeated  at  Buena  Vista. 

2.  The   rendezvous    of   the   several   corps,   which 
were  to  compose  the  invading  army,  was  the  island 
of  Lobos,  125  miles  from  Vera  Cruz.     Necessary  de- 
March  ?  ^ays'  however,  occurred ;  and  it  was  not  until  the  7th 
Scott  em- of  March,  that  Gen.  Scott  embarked  with  his  troops 

burks  Jus  111  •  i  i  •    i 

army,  on  board  the  transporting  squadron,  which  was  com 
manded  by  Com.  Conner.  Reaching  Vera  Cruz  on 
the  9th,  he,  with  admirable  order,  debarked  his  whole 

9th,—   army  on  the  west  side  of  the  island  of  Sacrificios. 

1  *  Having  vainly  summoned  the  garrison  to  surrender, 
Scott,  with  the  aid  of  his  able  engineers,  of  whom 
Col.  Totten  was  chief,  planted  his  batteries  ;  and  com- 

isth,  be-  menced,  on  the  night  of  the  1 8th,  a  tremendous  bom- 

carfnon-  bardment  of  the  city.  The  fleet  lent  its  aid,  although 
ade'  exposed  to  the  fire  of  the  castle. 

3.  On  the  night  of  the  27th,  Vera  Cruz,  with  the 
strong  castle  of  San  Juan  d'Ulloa,  — the  principal  com- 
mercial  port  and  the  strongest  fortress  in  Mexico,  were 
surrendered,  with  5,000  prisoners,  (dismissed  on  pa- 
dew.    roie^  an(i  500  pieces  of  artillery.     Two  meritorious 

American  officers,  Captains  Alburtis  and  Vinton,  with 
ten  privates,  were  killed.  Capt.  Swift,  one  of  the 
brightest  ornaments  of  the  service,  who  had  organized 

CHAPTER  XI. — 1.  Of  what  was  Gen.  Scott  notified,  and 
what  directed  to  do?  What  is  here  stated  concerning  Santa 
Anna's  position  and  movements  ? — 2.  Give  some  account  of  the 
embarkation  and  landing  of  Scott's  army.  Of  the  attack  on 
Vera  Cruz.— 3.  Of  the  surrender.  Of  the  loss  of  officers  and 
men. 


SCOTT  S  MARCH. 


367 


a  company  of  sappers  and  miners, — too  eager  in  duty  FT  iv. 
for  his  impaired  health,  fainted  at  the  head  of  his  P'D  in. 
corps,  from  over-exertion ;  and  died  in  the  hospital.  CH-  "• 
The  discipline  of  Gen.  Scott's  army  was  strict,  and  no 

^        •  -   •    i  .  •..     j  (Captain 

invasion  of  private  rights  was  permitted.  Hunter. 

4.  Com.  Perry  succeeded  Conner  in  command  of  theWpr,  bat 
Gulf  squadron.    Alvarado  on  the  south  was  captured,  u^hufsS! 
and  Tuspan  on  the  north.    The  American  government  took  A!. 
about  this  time  adopted  the  policy  of  drawing  a  reve-  varado') 
nue  from  the  conquered  ; — lest  by  too  much  lenity,  in 
paying  for  all  needed  supplies,  the  war  should  become 

a  pecuniary  advantage  to  the  Mexicans,  and  thus 
peace  be  deferred.  American  revenue  officers  were 
appointed,  and  impost  duties  collected  in  the  cap 
tured  ports. 

5.  On  the  8th  of  April,  Gen.  Scott,  leaving  a  gar-  A^ns. 
rison  in  Vera  Cruz,  sent  forward  the   advance  of  his   iea™ey« 
army  under  Gen.  Twiggs,  on  the  road  to  Jalapa.     At  JruT. 
the  base  of  the  grand  eastern  chain  of  the  Cordilleras, 

the  other  divisions  of  the  army  came  up,  and  the  com 
mander  established  a  camp  at  Plan  del  Rio.     Then 
lay  before  him  an  arduous  and  difficult  ascent  through 
a  mountain-gorge.      Across    this    way,   and    on    the 
heights  which  commanded  it,  bristled  the  artillery  of 
the  invaded  foe,  12,000  strong,  commanded  by  Santa 
Anna,  who  declared  that  he  would  die  fighting  rather  April  18 
than  "  the  American  hosts  should  proudly  tread  the  g|™£ 
imperial  capital  of  Azteca."  ^ooo0 

6.  Gen.  Scott  found  that  the  Mexican  position  was    Am.' 
so  comm.mded  by  the  batteries  of  the  lofty  height  of     '—  ^ 
Cerro  Gordo  that  approach  in  front  was  impracticable,  k.  ud  w. 
But,  aided  by  the  skill  of  his  engineers,  Lee  and  Beau-   fjion! 
regard,  he  turned   to  the  left,  causing  to  be  made  a  T.ooo?" 
new  road,  by  which, — ascending  along  difficult  slopes,  A,^f w.' 
and  over  deep  chasms,  his  army  might  reach  the  rear    43°- 

4.  What  places  were  captured  by  the  navy  ?  What  was 
done  in  reference  to  collecting  a  revenue  ? — 5.  To  what  point 
did  Gen.  Scott  move,  and  what  was  his  position  in  regard  to  the 
Mexican  army? — 6.  What  great  advantage  was  here  gained 
by  the  American  skill  in  engineering,  and  the  sagacious  fore 
sight  of  the  commander  ? 


368  CERRO  GORDO 


f  the  enemy's  camp.     After  three  days  of  secret  la- 
P'D  in.  bor,  the  road  was  made.     On  the  17th  of  April,  the 
CH.  xi.  commander  published  a  general  order  for  the  next 
day,  —  showing  how  the  battle  was  to  be  gained,—  how 
the  flying  were  to  be  pursued,  —  and  how  the  greatest 
advantage  was  to  be  reaped  from  the  victory.     All 
was  done  as  he  commanded. 

7.  About  noon  the  steep  ascent  was  won.     The 
heights  of  Cerro  Gordo  were  stormed  by  Twiggs'  bri- 

Sto°f  the  s  gade,  —  and  the  enemy's  camp,  by  a  party  led  by 
eclmp.s  Col.  Harney,  Gen.  Shields,  —  (severely  wounded,)  and 
by  Col.  Riley.  At  two  o'clock,  P.  M.,  the  enemy 
were  put  to  flight,  —  more  than  a  thousand  having 
fallen.  Santa  Anna  and  a  part  of  his  army  had  fled, 
and  the  eager  pursuit  had  commenced.  Scott,  in  his 
orders  before  the  battle,  had  directed  that  the  pur 
suers  should  each  take  two  days'  subsistence,  and  that 
wagons  with  stores  should  immediately  follow,  so  that 
they  need  not  return. 

8.  On  the   19th,  the  pursuing  squadrons  entered 
and  took  possession  of  Jalapa.     On  the  22d,  having 
now  attained  the  summit  of  the  eastern  Cordilleras, 

A8rif  SB'  General  Worth  displayed  the  American  banner  from 

vv'orth'  the  unresisting  castle  of  Perote,  the  strongest  fortress 

lowland  in  Mexico,  next  to  San  Juan  d'Ulloa.     Thus  by  vig- 

cpserote?  orously   following   up    this   remarkable    victory,    the 

enemy  were  unable  to  recover  in  time  to  make  a  stand 

in  this,  their  strongest  inland  post  ;  and  thus,  other 

battles  were  saved. 

9.  Three  thousand  prisoners  were  taken   at  Cerro 
Gordo,   among  whom   were  four  generals.     General 
Scott  dismissed  them  all  upon  parole,  having  neither 

^pieces  food  to  sustain,  nor  men  to  guard  them.  Santa 
and^o"  Anna's  equipage  and  papers  were  secured.  From 
taken  at  Perote  the  army  passed  onwards,  through  that  great 
Perote.)  ^able-valley  between  the  grand  chains  of  the  Cordil- 


6.  What  was  his  general  order  ? — T«  Give  a  sketch  of  the 
battle  of  Cerro  Gordo.  The  pursuit  of  the  flying.  8.  Of  the 
places  now  occupied  by  the  Americans. — 9.  What  was  taken 
at  Cerro  Gordo?  What  is  here  related  of  Puebla? 


PUEBLA.  369 

leras,  called  "Terras  Frias,"  or  the  cold  country.  P'T  iv. 
On  the  morning  of  the  15th  of  May,  the  advance  un-  P'D  in. 
der  Worth  entered  Puebla,  the  second  city  of  Mexico,  CH.  xu. 
containing  80,000  inhabitants.  Eagerly  did  the  Mex- 
ican  men  and  women  look  out  from  their  balconies, 
and  from  the  roofs  of  their  houses,  to  see  these  mighty 
conquerors.  War-worn,  and  habited  in  the  sober 
gray  of  the  American  army,  the  Mexicans  accustomed 
to  a  gaudy  uniform,  looked  upon  them  with  disap 
pointment  ;  and  could  find  no  reason  but  one  for  their 
success.  "Their  leaders,"  said  they,  "are  gray- 
headed  men." 


CHAPTER  XII. 
State  of  the  Army. — Its  March. — Contreras. — Churubusco. 

1.  THE  American  Executive  about  this  time,  sent 
Nicholas  P.  Trist,  as  an  agent  to  make   the  experi 
ment,  whether  Mexico  would  now   treat  for  peace. 
But  the  olive-branch  was  again  rejected.     The  inter-  (700  died 
ruption  of  the  army's  activity  caused  by  this  unavail-  J^6™^ 
ing   effort  for    peace,  was  opportune.     Its   numbers  *>m°rj« 
were   lessened  by   sickness ;  for  the   climate  though  hospital 
pleasant,  proved  so  unhealthy,  that  hundreds  were  in  i»,  and 
hospitals,  and  many  died.     The  time  for  which  large  serted  em 
numbers  of  the  volunteers  were  enlisted,  expired  ;  and   more 
many  had  deserted.     Congress  had,  however,  passed 
a  law,  February  llth,  1847,  authorizing  ten  new  regi 
ments  ;  and  these  being  raised,  reinforcements  were 
sent  by  the  way  of  Vera  Cruz ;  and  although  not  in 
sufficient  numbers  to  admit  of  leaving   such  garrisons 
behind  as  would  keep  open  his  line  of  supplies,  yet 
Genera]  Scott  determined  to  move  forward. 


CHAPTER  XII. —  1.  What  experiment  was  now  made  by  the 
American  Executive '(  What  was  now  the  condition  of  the 
army? 


370  THE  VALLEY  OF  MEXICO. 

P'T  iv.       2.  On  the  7th  of  August  he  marched  from  Puebla 
~Fi)"in7with  10,728   men,  leaving  more  than  3,000   in  hos- 
CH.  XH.  pitals, — and  as  a  garrison  under  Col.  Childs.     Keep 
ing  the  several  columns  into  which  he  had  divided 
«coit£  ^ie  army>  within  supporting  distance,  and  himself  ac- 
Tom    companying  the  van,  General  Scott  moved  forth  with 
t'i'Jou'-ii  *"s  li^le  army ; — like  a  second  Cortez,  to  encounter 
tii,;  riper-  the    unknown    numbers    which    would    be    brought 
'against  him,  at  the  coming  death-struggle  of  an  in 
furiated  nation. 

3.  The  march  of  the  Americans  was  now  through 
a   beautiful   and   cultivated   region,  whose   abundant 
waters  flowed  pure  and  cool.     Soon  they  began  to 
ascend  the  gradual  slope  of  the  great  Cordilleras  of 

AUK  10  Anahuac,  central  between  the  east  and  western  oceans, 
vfcw  of  ^n  ^e  third  day,  their  toilsome  march  wound  up 
t^srand  through  steep  acclivities.  At  length  they  reached 
the  summit ;  and  three  miles  beyond  Rio  Frio,  burst 
upon  their  gaze,  all  the  glories  of  the  grand  valley  of 
Mexico.  Spreading  far  round  and  beneath,  were  its 
mingled  lakes,  plains,  cities,  and  cloud-capped  moun 
tains.  The  giant  peak  of  Popocatapetl  was  far  to 
their  left ;  before  them  lay  the  lake  Tezcuco  ;  and  be 
yond  it,  the  domes  and  towers  of  the  city  of  the 
Montezumas. 

4.  On  the  llth,  the  advance  commanded  by  Gen. 
Advance  ^W'SSS>  rested  at  Ayotla,  north  of  lake  Chalco,  and 
A  Sia   ^^teen  miles  from  the  capital.     The  remaining  corps 

were  soon  concentrated  at  small  distances ;  some  on 
the  lake's  eastern  border.  The  ground- plot  of  the 
city  had  formerly  been  an  island.  What  was  once 
the  lake  on  which  it  stood,  was  now  an  oozy  marsh. 
Long  straight  causeways,  easily  raked  by  artillery, 
led  through  this  marsh  to  the  several  gates,  from  the 
great  roads  by  which  the  city  was  approached  ;  and 
much  the  longest  was  that  connected  with  the  road 


2.  In  what  manner  did  General  Scott  with  his  army  go 
forth  from  Puebla  ? — 3.  Describe  the  march  of  the  army  and 
the  appearance  of  the  country. — 4.  Where  did  the  army  rest, 
and  what  was  their  position  in  regard  to  the  Mexican  capital? 


SCIENCE,   SKILL,   AND  ENERGY.  371 

from  Vera  Cruz.     But  before  reaching  the  causeways  PT  iv. 
was  an  exterior  system  of  strong  defences.  l^BiiiT 

5.  By  the  Vera   Cruz  road,   on  which  the  army  CH.  xu. 
were,  the  city  could  not  be  approached,  without  first 
encountering  the   strongest  of   the  exterior  fortifica 
tions,  that  of  El  Penon.     "  No  doubt,"  says  General 
Scott,  "it  might  have  been  carried,  but  at  a  great 

and  disproportionate  loss,  and  I  was  anxious  to  spare 
the  lives  of  this  gallant  army  for  a  general  battle, 
which  I  knew  we  had  to  win  before  capturing  the 
city,  or  obtaining  the  great  object  of  the  campaign — 
a  just  and  honorable  peace." 

6.  The  commander  then  moved  his  troops  27  miles  ; 
they  making  a  new  road,  directed  by  the  engineers,  A^^ 
over  such  sharp  volcanic  rocks  and  deep  chasms,  as  mir™eg 
the  foe  had  not  dreamed  could  be   passed;  when, —  AyotlSto 
having   turned    the    lakes  Chalco    and    Jochamileho,  J^"' 
they  encamped  at  St.   Augustine,  on  the  Acapulco 
road,  eight  miles  south  of  Mexico.     From  the  camp, 
looking  towards  the  city,  the  defences  on  this  road, 
were  the  fortress  of  Antonia ;  and,  a  mile  and  a  half 
further  north,   the  strongly  fortified  hill  of  Churu- 
busco.     These  could  be  approached  in  front  only  by 

a  dangerous  causeway.  By  making  a  detour  to  the 
west,  where  lay  yet  other  dangers,  they  might  be 
reached  from  the  left. 

7.  Two  movements,   ordered  by  the   commander, 
were  simultaneously    made.     Worth    with    Barney's    18-19. 
cavalry  went  to  menace  Antonia  in  front ;  while  to  made  10 
the   left,  General  Pillow's  division,  consisting  of  the  tSraJ. 
brigades  of   Pierce    and   Cadwallader,  conducted   by 

the  engineers,  Lee,  Beauregard,  and  others,  made  a 
road  through  craggy  rocks  of  ancient  lava  ;  whose 
crevices  shot  up  the  thorn-armed  maguey,  and  whose 
deep  chasms  were  filled  with  water.  To  cover  and 
support  the  working  party,  was  sent  General  Twiggs' 

5«  Why  did  Gen.  Scott  not  approach  the  city  by  the  Vera  Cruz 
road? — 6.  To  what  position  did  he  remove  his  army,  and  by 
what  means?  What  was  now  his  position  in  regard  to  the 
Mexican  city  and  army  ? — 7.  What  movements  were  next  or 
dered  and  effected  ? 


372  CONTRERAS. 

P'TIV.  division,  made  up  of  the  brigades  of  Generals  Riley 
Fi)7itT  and  Percifer  Smith. 

en.  xn.       8.  In  the  afternoon  of  the  second  day,  after  ac 
complishing  nearly  three  miles  of  this  difficult  road, 
lyfe    the  troops  found  themselves  within  cannon-range  of 
w!!hm  ^e  enem>T's  fortified  camp  at  Contreras,  commanded 
rtireeeun§fky  General  Valencia,  with  6,000  men,  surmounted  by 
of(,on-  22  heavy  guns,  and   communicating  by  a  good  road 
with  Mexico,  and  also  with  the  main  camp  of  Santa 
Anna,  which  was  lying  two  miles  nearer.     Upon  this 
road  the  American  soldiers  saw  the  Mexicans  hurry 
ing  on  to  the  scene  of  action. 

9.  Fighting  now  begins,  in  which  the  divisions  ol 
generals  Twiggs  and  Pillow,  especially  Riley's  bri 
gade,  are  engaged.  They  advance,  though  suffering 
from  the  enemy's  fire.  About  sunset,  the  com 
mander,  now  on  the  field  with  fresh  troops,  gives  to 
Col.  Morgan  of  the  regular  infantry,  an  order,  which, 
Village  aided  by  General  Shields  of  the  volunteers,  he  exe- 
dt  taken!  cutes ;  taking  the  village  of  Ansalda,  which  lay  on 
the  road  from  the  fortified  camp,  to  that  of  Santa 
Anna.  The  enemy's  line  of  reinforcements  was  now 
cut. 

(t  or        10.    Night, — cold,    dark,    and    rainy — closed    in. 

ffcer" •."£  Comfortless  was  *ne  condition  of  the  troops,  remain- 

aLr^u" *n£  without  food  or  sleep,  upon  the  ground.     The 

down  to  officers  at  Ansalda,  in  their  perilous  position, — sepa- 

defsf  M*  rated  as  they  were  from  their  commander  by  the  al- 

ceeded  in  most   impassablef   lava-field ;    whose    crags,    on    ac- 

reacung  coun£  o£   ^Q  rain-flood,   were   interspersed   by  tor- 

lda<)  rents; — now   found   resources   in   their   own   genius, 

courage,  and  union. 

11.  General  Percifer  Smith  proposed  to  set  out  at 
midnight,  surprise  and  storm  the  camp  at  Contreras. 
From  that  moment,  dark  forebodings  passed  from  the 
army,  and  each  officer  and  man,  as  by  spontaneous 


8.  What  was  now  the  position  of  the  party  sent  to  the  left  ? 
— 9.  What  was  now  done,  and  what  advantage  gained  by  the 
Americans? — 1O.  What  was  the  night  of  the  J9lh  of  August, 
and  the  condition  of  the  troops?  Where  did  they  find  resources'/ 


CHURUBUSCO.  373 

movement,  fell  into  his  proper  place.  Gen.  Shields  PT  rv. 
extending  his  600  men  into  a  long  line,  and  keeping  P'DIIL 
up  fires,  was  interposed  between  the  storming  party  CH-  *«• 
and  the  camp  of  Santa  Anna,  with  his  12,000  re 
serve.  One  messenger  alone — Lee,  the  engineer — 
found  his  dark  and  watery  way  over  the  lava-rocks, 
and  carried  to  the  gratified  commander  the  tidings  of 
the  gallant  attitude  of  his  troops, — and  also,  a  re 
quest  of  General  Smith,  for  co-operation.  General 
Scott  complied,  by  sending  with  the  messenger  the 
force  under  Twiggs,  to  Contreras  at  five  in  the  morn 
ing,  to  aid  the  storming  party  approaching  the 
enemy's  rear,  by  making  a  diversion  in  their  front. 

12.  A  little  past  midnight,  General  Smith  sets  for- 
ward,  conducted  by  engineer  Smith, — Col.  Riley  lead- 
ing  the  van.     The  rain  continues  to  fall  in  torrents, 

and  their  progress  is  slow.     So  profound  is  the  dark-  more  in 
ness,   that  the  men  must  touch  each  other  as  they  Amen. 
move,  lest   they  divide,  and   some  be  lost.     At  raDr.ramjed 
rise,   they  storm  the  intrenchments,   and   precipitate  4<^°' 
themselves   upon   the   surprised   Mexicans.     Dismay  ^"VooT* 
and  carnage  prevail  for  seventeen  minutes  ;  when  the  ^"gs5' 
camp    is    carried.     Eighty-eight    officers    and    3,000°g*^js 
men  are  made  prisoners.     Thirty-three  pieces  of  ar-  £"•  *g 
tillery  are  captured ;  among  which  are  found  two  of 
those  so  honorably  lost  by  O'Brien  at  Buena  Vista. 
They  are  received  with  shouts  of  joy  by  the  victors  of 
Contreras  ;    in  which  the  commander,   now  present, 
heartily  participates. 

13.  General  Scott  next  directed  a  grand  movement 
upon  Churubusco,  to  which  the  victory  already  achiev 
ed,  opened   the  way.     Moving  northeasterly  by  the 
road  through  St.  Angel,  he  keeps  the  centre  of  the 
extended  field,  while  General  Worth  on  his  extreme  Antonii 
right,  is  driving  the  now  terrified  garrison  from  An-  taken, 
tonia.     General  Shields,  who  at  Contreras,  had  kept 

for  hours  the  whole  army  of  Santa  Anna  in   check, 


11.  What  part  had  Gen.  Shields?  What  was  done  by 
Loe  ? — 12«  Describe  the  approach  to  Coutreras,  and  the 
storming  of  the  eaiup. 


374  CLOSE   OF  A  GREAT  DAY. 

PT  iv.  was  in  command  of  the  extreme  left ;  still   charged 

pi)  mT  with  the  dangerous  duty  of   keeping  off  the  grand 

CH.  MII.  Mexican  army  from  the  immediate  object  of  attack. 

In  the    centre,   General  Twiggs    presses   forward   to 

Churubusco,  and  entering  it  from  the  west,  attacks 

August  one  of  its  two  strong  defences,  the  fortified  church  of 

SiuRui'San  Pablo.     In  the  mean  time,   Worth,   joined   by 

sco.  pjjjow  an(j  Cadwallader,  comes  in  from  Antonia,  arid 

furiously  carrying  the  stronger  fortress,  called   Pont 

da  T£te,  or  Bridge's  Head,  he  turns  its  guns  upon 

the  citadel-church,  which  now  surrenders. 

14.  Meantime,  Shields,  Pierce,  and  others,  are  fight- 
Bntire  ing  a  bloody   battle  with  Santa  Anna,  with  fearful 

Am.torce      P ,  .        •*    ,  /->, 

4,052.  odds  against  them.  Scott  sent  successive  regiments 
to  their  aid.  Churubusco  was  now  taken, — the  brave 
old  General  Rincon,  its  commander,  having  surrender 
ed.  Santa  Anna  abandoned  the  field.  Worth  and 
Shields  pursued.  Col.  Harney  with  his  dragoons 
dashed  by  them,  and  one  of  his  officers,  Captain 
Kearny,  not  hearing  the  call  to  return,  followed  the 
flying  Mexicans  to  the  very  gate  of  the  capital,  in 
which  the  army  of  Santa  Anna  was  now  enclosed. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 
Armistice. — Molinos  del  Rey. — Chapultepec. — Mexico. 

1.  THE  commander,  following  up  his  victory,  might 
proceed."  now  have  entered  Mexico.  But  he  was  not  sent  to 
conquer  the  country,  but  to  "  conquer  a  peace,"  and 
he  believed  that  the  reduction  of  the  capital  would 
delay,  rather  than  accelerate  this  result.  He  did  not 
wish  to  drive  the  government  away  from  the  city  dis- 

13»  Describe  the  approach  to  Churubusco,  and  the  assault 
— 14r»  Give  a  sketch  of  the  closing  scene  of  tho  victories  of 
this  great  day. 

CHAPTER  XIII. — 1.  What  were  the  reasons  why  General 
Scott  now  forbore  to  enter  Mexico. 


• 
EL  MOLINOS  DEL  KEY.  375 

honored.     "  The  army,"  says  Scott  in  his  dispatches,  P'T  iv. 
"are  willing  to  leave  to  this  republic  something  on  P>D m. 
which  to  rest  her  pride, — and  they  cheerfully  sacrifice  CH.  xm. 
to  patriotism  the  eclat  that  would  have  followed  an 
entrance,  sword  in  hand,  into  a  great  capital." 

2.  Tacubaya  now  became  the  headquarters  of  the  Auff.  21. 
American  army.      The   general-in-chief  occupied  the 
archbishop's  palace,  with  its  beautiful  gardens.     Here  A2r4^[j;. 
he  negotiated  with  Mexican  commissioners  an  armis-  ticc£d^n- 
tice,  as  a  step  preparatory  to  a  final  peace.     But  the 
Mexicans  would  not  agree  to  the  terms   proposed ;  violated 
and  they  violating  the  armistice  by  strengthening  their  ^J^u 
defences,  General  Scott  declared  it  at  an  end.     The    cans- 
Mexicans  then  called  on   the    provinces  to  come  to 

their  aid  in  mass  ;  and  by  fire — or  poison, — by  any 
weapon,  in  any  manner,  to  injure  and  destroy  the 
invader. 

3.  From  Tacubaya,  Mexico  was  full  in  view — north 
east,  and  distant  three  miles.     North — bearing  a  little 
east — distant  a  mile — rose,  in  beautiful  prospect,  the 
fortified  hill  of   Chapultepec :    its    porphyritic   rocks   Scott's 

,.      r          ^.      '  ,,f       ^    J     ,  position 

abruptly   descending    on    its    southern   and   eastern  in  respect 
sides, — while  to  the  west,  the  hill  fell  gradually,  with 'and6*/™ 
a  gentle,  wooded  slope,  till  it  met  the  fortified  build-  de 
ing  of  stone,  called  El  Molinos  del  Rey,  or  the  King's 
Mills.     A  quarter  of  a  mile  west  of  the  fortified  mills 
stood  another  stone  fortress  called  Casa  Mata.     These 
were  the  obstacles  which  now  barred  the  way  of  the 
Americans  to  the  capital ;  and  they  constituted  the 
supporting  points  of  the  Mexican  army,  ranged  behind 
them,  headed  by  Santa  Anna,  and  amounting  to  four 
teen  thousand. 

4.  The  generals,  Scott  and  Worth,  went  forth  in 
person  to  reconnoitre,  and  they  sent  out  their  skilful 
engineers.     Scott  then  gave  the  order  for  an  assault 
on   Molinos    del    Rey,    committing   its    execution   to 

2.  What  efforts  were  now  made  for  peace,  and  how  did  they 
result?  What  call  was  made  upon  all  Mexican  citizens? — 
3-  What  was  the  position  of  the  city,  regarded  from  the  Ameri 
can  headquarters? — 4.  Give  an  account  of  the  battle  of  Molinos 
del  Rey? 


376  CHAPULTEPEC. 

P'T  rv^  Worth.     A  terrible  battle  was  fought,  —  and  an  impor- 

FD  inT  tant  but  melancholy  victory  was  won.  The  commanders 

CH.  xiii.  had  keen  deceived  as  to  the  enemy's  strength,  which 

sf  f  s  was  nve  times  that  of   the  assailing   party.     In  the 

MOLINOS  heat  of  the  action,  Major  Wright,  assisted  by  Mason 

RKY.    of  the  engineers,  fell  upon  the  enemy's  centre,  and 

f0Xr'cean  took  his  main  field-battery  ;  when  so  furiously  did  he 

US'  charge  to  regain  it,  that  of  fourteen  American  officers, 

3>!S1?'    eleven  fell.     Among  the   number  were  Wright  and 

uSe*'e!™s  Mason.     One  brigade  lost  its  three  senior  officers,  — 

'known?"  Co1-   M'Intosh  and  Major  Waite  wounded,  and  Col. 

P52  offi^'  Martin  Scott  killed.     Casa  Mata  was  blown  up,  and 


Arnerios»  ^  Molhios  dismantled. 

k6656inw'      ^*  ^  was  a^  tne  ^eaut^ul  m^  °f  Chapultepec,  where 

chiding  once  arose  the  veritable  "  Halls  of  the  Montezumas." 

cers."  Here  was  now  the  military  school  of  Mexico,  and  the 

last  exterior  defence  of  the  successors  of  Cortez,  to 

that  capital  which  he  had  so  iniquitously  taken,  shed 

ding  seas  of   blood,  because  "the  Spaniards  had  a 

(t  See   disease  of  the  heart,  which  nothing  could  assuage  but 

g^co^gold/'f     The   God  of  battles,  who  had   so  signally 

of.  Mex-  made  the  American  armies  the  means  of  chastising 

the  Spanish  Mexicans,  for  national  cruelties  early  be 

gun,  and  long  continued,  again  led  them  to  victory. 

6.  On  the  night  of  the  llth  of  September,  General 
Scott  caused  to  be  erected,  from  the  cannon  taken  in 

Four  bat.  former   victories,    four    heavy   batteries,    bearing  on 

erected.  Chapultepec.     Before   night,  on   the   12th,  the  out 

works  of  that  fortress,   skilfully  assailed  by  a  can 

nonade  directed  by  the  American  engineers,  began  to 

c££oi-  8*ve  way-     On  tne  l^th  was  the  battle.     The  officers 

TKPKC.  an(i  men,  were  all  promptly  in  the  places  assigned 

them,  by  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning. 

7.  The  roar  of  the  American  cannon  ceases  for  a 
moment.     It   is   the  signal   for  the   assault.     In  an 

The  for-  instant  the  assailants  are  in  rapid  motion.     General 

stormed.  Quitman  hastens   from  the  south,    General    Percifer 

Smith  from  the  southeast,  and  General  Pillow,  with 


5.  Whore  were  the   "Halls  of  the  Monlezumas?— 0.   R, 
late  the  operations  previcas  So  liie  ^s^^uti  oa  Cij^^n.c^wr.t!. 


MEXICO   ENTERED.  377 

Col.  Clark,  from  the  wooded  slope  on  the  west.     The  FT  iv. 
batteries  throw  shells  into  the  fort  over  the  heads  of  p'o  in. 
their  friends,  as  they  begin  the  furious  attack.     The CH- xin- 
garrison,  though  they  fought  with  desperation,  were 
overpowered.     Some  yield,  and  others  attempt  to  re 
treat.  184T. 

8.  Meantime  the  supporting  force  under  Santa  An- 
na,  in  the  rear  of  Chapultepec,  is  attacked  and  de-  Jlff 
feated  by  Gen.  Worth.     Directed  by  the  commander, 

he  pursues  the  enemy  as  he  flies  to  the  city,  pressing 
forward  to  enter,  by  a  circuitous  route,  the  San  Cosme    '.jsd. 
gate  on  the  northwest.     Gen.  Quitman,  in  the  mean  M-tJ|£»» 
time,  follows  the  flying  foe  to  the  city,  by  a  route  di-   whole 
rect  from  Chapultepec  ;  he  being  instructed  to  make   except 
a  feint  of  storming  the  southwestern  or  Belen  gate,  6,060!  k.. 
near  to  the  formidable   citadel  within,— in  order  to  deserted, 
make  a  diversion  from  the  real  point  of  attack  at  San  ASep"SSf 
Cosme.  k»jJL 

9.  Gen.  Scott  meantime  advanced  with  Worth  intoc*°°ffi^ 
the  suburb  of  San  Cosme,  where  opposing  batteries  ^j^f® 
were  taken  ;  but  he  returned  at  night  to  Chapultepec, 

to  look  with  a  father's  care  to  the  condition  of  all,  — 
the  living,  the  wounded,  and  the  dead.  Worth,  as 
instructed,  remained  in  the  suburb  until  morning.  But 
Gen.  Quitman,  accompanied  by  Shields  and  Smith, 
rested  that  night  within  the  city  ;  having  changed  the 
feint  which  the  commander  ordered,  into  a  real  at 
tack,  by  which  they  entered  (though  with  considerable 
loss)  the  Belen  gate.  They  had  not  yet  passed  the 
formidable  citadel. 

10.  At  four  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  14th,  Sept.  14. 
Gen.  Scott  having  returned  to  San  Cosme,  the  Mexi-  ¥"EH? 
can   authorities   sent   him   a  deputation,  desiring  of 

him  terms  of  capitulation ;  their  army  having  fled  a  (The 

little   after   midnight.     Gen.  Scott  replied,  that  the  ^t-s 

Americans  would  come  under  no  terms,  but  such  as  h^d 

were  self-imposed,  and  demanded  by  honor,— by  the  AaSj ) 

7.  Describe  the  assault — the  defeat  and  flight  of  the  enemy. 
-8«  The  pursuit  by  Worth — by  Quitman  ? — O«  What  was  now 
the  conduct  of  Gen.  Scott?     The  position  of  Worth?  of  Qua- 
man? — 1O.  Whaf  negotiations  now  took  place? 

17 


378  MEXICO  TAKEN. 

p'T  iv^  spirit  of  the  age,  and   the  dignity  of  the  American 

p-ruir character.     Worth  and  Quitman,  as  directed,  moved 

CH.  xm.  cautiously    forward, — Wort/     to    the    Alameda,    and 

Quitman  to  the   Grand  Plaza,  where  the  victorious 

army  reared  above  the  National  Palace  of  Mexico,  the 

1847. stars  and  stripes  of  the  Republic  of  America. 

11.  Three  hours  before  noon,  Gen.  Scott  made  his 
10  A.  M.  entrance,  with  escort  of  cavalry,  and  flourish  of  trum- 

ycf.tf's  pets — into  the  conquered  city  of  the  Aztecs ;  and  as 
ce'  he  approached  the  grand  plaza — his  towering  figure 
conspicuous  as  his  fame — loudly  and  warmly  was  he 
cheered,  by  shouts  which  arose  from  the  hearts  of  his 
companions  in  arms.    The  troops  for  twenty-four  hours 
now  suffered  from  the  anarchy  of  Mexico,  more  than 
kn"and* ner  prowess  had  been  able  to  inflict.     Two  thousand 
destroy.  convicts,  let  loose  from  the   prisons,  attacked  them 
from   the  house-tops ;    at   the    same    time,   entering 
houses  and  committing  robberies.     The  Mexicans  as 
sisting,  these  felons  were  quelled  by  the  morning  of 
the  15th. 

12.  Gen.   Scott  gave  to  his  army,  on  the  day  of 
their  entrance  into   Mexico,  memorable  orders  con 
cerning  their  discipline  and  behavior.     After  directing 
that  companies  and  regiments  be  kept  together,  he 

Scott  en-  says,  "  Let  there  be  no  disorders,  no  straggling,  no 
per.  drunkenness.  Marauders  shall  be  punished  by  courts 

Bobandty'  martial.  All  the  rules  so  honorably  observed  by  this 
mercy.  giorious  army  in  Puebla,  must  be  observed  here.  The 
honor  of  the  army,  the  honor  of  our  country,  call  for 
the  best  behavior  from  all.  The  valiant  must,  to  win 
the  approbation  of  God  and  their  country,  be  sober, 
orderly,  and  merciful. — His  noble  brethren  in  arms, 
will  not  be  deaf  to  this  hasty  appeal  from  their  com 
mander  and  friend." 

13.  On  the   16th,  he  called  on  the  army  to  return 
public  and  private  thanks  to  God  for  victory.     On  the 
19th,  for  the  better  preservation  of  order,  and  suppres- 

1O.  How  did  the  two  parties  enter  the  city? — 11.  What  is 
said  of  Gen.  Scott's  entrance  ?  How  did  the  troops  now  suf 
fer? — 12.  What  were  now  the  orders  of  Gen.  Scott?— 13. 
What  was  done  on  the  16th.  of  September?  oa  the  19th? 


HUAMANTLA.  379 

p'T  iv.  sion  of  crime,  he  proclaimed  martial  law.     Thus  pro- 
p^DTiTtected  by  the  American  army,  the  citizens  of  Mexico 
IB.  «•  were  more  secure  from  violence,  and  from  fear  of  rob 
bery  and  murder,  than  they  had  ever  been  under  their 
own  flag. 


CHAPTER   XIV. 
Puobla. — Huamantla. — Atlixco. — Treaty  of  Peace. — Conclusion. 

1.  NOTHING  was  now  asked  of  Mexico,  conquered  as 
she  was,  but  to  negotiate  a  treaty  of  peace,  in  which 
America  stood  ready  to  be  generous.     To  bring  for 
ward  a  Mexican  government,  with  whom  peace  could 
be  made,  became,  at  this  period,  the  difficult  task  of 
the  well-meaning  of  both  nations. 

2.  Santa  Anna,  after  leaving  Mexico  on  the  night 
of  the  13th  of  September,  was  not  heard  of  for  some 
days.     In  the  mean  time,  Col.  Childs,  commander  at 
Puebia,  whose  effective  force  amounted  to  only  247 

ept.  22.' men,  and  having  1,800  sick  in  the  hospitals,  had  been 

Amfaat  closely  besieged  by  the  enemy,  since  the  same  date. 

Puebia.  Qn  tge  22d,  the  besiegers  were  encouraged   by  the 

appearance  of  Santa  Anna,  with  some  thousands  of 

part  left  the  remnant  of  his  army.     Col.  Childs  and  his  gallant 

cmz.  band,  though  worn  with  watching,  and  wasted  by  fa- 
part  in*  tigue,  still  refused  the  summons  to  surrender,  and 
LaiiJ'ieft  bravely  continued  their  defence.  But  Santa  Anna 
earlier.)  ha(j  fa^  of  fae  approach  of  3,000  recruits  under 
General  Lane,f  on  their  march  from  Vera  Cruz  to 

Hua-'  reinforce  Gen.  Scott ;  and  he  left  Puebia  on  the  30th, 
Manio£i'.  to  go  to  Pinal,  where  they  were  daily  expected. 
AlS?'k.  Gen.  Lane,  on  his  part,  heard  of  the  Mexican  army, 

13,  w.  11.  . V        1. 

CHAPTER  XIV. — 1.  What  was  now  the  desire  and  the  diffi 
cult  task  of  the  well-meaning  of  both  nations  ? — 2.  What  was 
the  condition  of  the  American  troops  at  Puebia?  What  were 
Santa  Anna's  movements? 


TREATY  OF  PEACE.  381 

and  turning  from  his  direct  course,  he  encountered  itP'T  rv. 
at  Huamantla  ;  fought,  and  defeated  it.  P*D  in. 

8.  General  Lane  arrived,  October  12th,  at  Puebla,  CH.  xiv. 
and  relieved  Col.  Childs  from  a  distressing  siege  of18*7- 
forty  days.  Lane  again  turned  from  his  course  to 
seek  the  enemy ;  and  at  Atlixco,  ten  leagues  from 
Perote,  he  defeated  a  strong  guerilla  force  under  the 
well-known  chief,  General  Rea.  By  these  guerilla 
parties,  of  which  Atlixco  had  been  the  headquarters,  (tw 
many  Americans,  found  as  stragglers,  or  in  small  10.  At' 
parties,  had  been  killed.  Major  Lally,  in  marching  Ovejas. 
his  command  of  1,000  men  from  Vera  Cruz  to  Jalapa,  pDl'nt? 
had  lost  100  men,  having  been  waylaid  by  them,  withdi5th^' 
Rea  at  their  head,  four  times.f  In  every  instance,  GwdS. 
however,  he  defeated  them  with  loss.  19i!asat 

4.  Santa  Anna,  now  abandoned  by  his  troops,  re-  Animas.) 
signed  his  offices  on  the  18th  of  October,  and  soon 
became  a  fugitive.     The  supreme  power  passed  into 

the  hands  of  Senor  Pena  y  Pena,  by  virtue  of  his  of 
fice  as  president  of  the  Supreme  Court.  He  forth 
with  sent  his  circulars,  calling  on  the  several  states  in 
pathetic  language,  to  send  deputies  to  Queretaro,  to 
treat  for  peace.  A  Congress  there  assembled  on  the  M°ex'ica'n 
llth  of  November,  which  appointed  four  commis-  an™ 
sioners,  to  arrange  with  Mr.  Trist  the  plan  of  a  treaty. 
Meantime,  that  gentleman  had  lost  the  confidence 
of  the  American  Executive,  and  his  powers  had  been 
revoked.  Nevertheless,  with  General  Scott's  appro- 
bation,  he  presumed  in  this  emergency,  to  act.  T  The ' 

5.  On  the  2d  of  February,  the  treaty  was  signed  by  GaJa°- 
Mr.  Trist  and  the  Mexican  commissioners  at  the  city  "ww? 
of  Guadalupe  Hidalgo,  and  twenty  days  afterwards  it^betw!'1 
was  submitted  by  the  President  of  the  United  States  Si  of  the 
to  the  senate.     That  body  adopted  it  with  alterations.   U-  s' 

2.  By  whom  and  with  what  result  was  fought  the  battle  of 
Huamantla  ? — 3.  Describe  the  furthe*  movements  of  General 
Lane — of  Major  Lally. — 4»  What  change  in  the  supreme 
power  now  occurred  in  Mexico  ?  How  was  a  congress  called  ? 
When  and  where  did  it  assemble,  and  what  do  ? — 5»  When 
and  where  was  the  treaty  of  peace  signed  ?  What  action  was 
taken  upon  the  treaty  in  the  United  States  ? 


382  DEATH  OF  A  PATRIOT. 

^£_^_  President  Polk  then  appointed  two  gentlemen,  Mr. 

r'D  in.  Sevier  of  the  senate,  and  Mr.  Clifford,  attorney-general, 

CH.  xiv.  to  proceed   with  the  modified   treaty  to   Queretaro. 

There,  on  laying  it  before  the  Mexican  congress,  the 

president  eloquently  urged  its  acceptance,  and  it  was 

1848.  ratified  by  a  large  majority. 

Death23^     6l  ^n  ^e  21st  of  February,  the  beloved  and  ven- 
Kx-presi-erated  patriot,  John  Quincy  Adams,  who,  since  his 
Adams. 'presidency,  had  served  his  country  in  the  national 
legislature,  fell  from  his  seat  during  the  debates  of 
the  house  of  representatives,  struck  by  a  fatal  par 
alysis.    Congress  in  both  its  branches  suspended  public 
action ;  and  its  members  were  waiting  as  around  the 
couch  of  a  dying  father.     He  expired,  in  Christian 
hope  and  resignation,  on  the  23d;  saying,  "  This  is 
the  last  of  earth." 

Mar.  16.      ?'  In  March,  General  Sterling  Price  moved  with  a 
iSceffn-  f°rce  from  New  Mexico  to  Chihuahua  ;  and  from  that 
MexJoss,  citv»  sixt7  rail68  on   the  road  to  Durango ;  where  he 
k-  ,j|  w-  conquered,  at  Santa  Cruz  de  Rozales,  a  Mexican  army, 
Am.fc.  making   prisoners   the    commanding    general,  Angel 
about  26.  Frias,  and  forty-two  other  officers. — -Peace  was  de 
clared  to  the  American  army  in  Mexico,  on  the  29th 
l^cf-  of  Ma7>  by  General  Butler,  who  was,  by  order  of  the 
gdfoJteS  government,  left  in  command  of  the  army  by  General 
ico-     Scott ;  he  being  about  to  return  to  the  United  States. 
8.  The  treaty  stipulated  that  all  Mexico  should  be 
evacuated    by   the   American    armies    within    three 
months.     Prisoners  on  each  side  were  to  be  released ; 
Houn*.  and   Mexican  captives,  made  by  Indians  within  the 
ries*   limits  of    the  United  States,  were  to   be  restored. 
These  limits,  as  they  affect  Mexico,  are  to  begin  at 
the  mouth  of  the   Rio   Grande — thence  to  proceed 
along  the  deepest  channel  of  that  river  to  the  south 
ern  boundary  of  New  Mexico.     From  thence  to  the 

5«  What  commissioners  were  appointed  ? — 6.  What  occurred 
on  the  21st  of  February  ? — 7.  Give  some  account  of  the  battle  of 
Santa  Cruz  de  Rozales.  When  and  by  whom  was  peace  pro 
claimed  in  the  city  of  Mexico  ? — 8.  Mention  some  of  the  stipu 
lations  of  the  treaty.  Describe  the  boundary  between  the  United 
States  and  Mexico. 


TREATY  STIPULATIONS.  383 

Pacific,   they  are  to  follow  the   river  Gila,  and  the  FT  iv. 
southern  boundary  of  Upper  California.  P>D  HI. 

9.  Citizens  of  New  Mexico  and  Upper  California, CH-  XIV- 
are  allowed  a  year  to  make  their  election — whether 

they  will  continue  Mexican  citizens,  and  remove  their 
property,  (in  which   case  they  are  to  receive  every  1848. 
ifacility,)   or  whether  they  will  remain,  and  become  aYi'dwedu 
citizens  of  the  United    States. — In   consideration   of  choice- 
territory  gained,  the  American  government  is  to  pay 
to  Mexico  fifteen  millions  of  dollars ;  and  also  to  as 
sume  her  debts  to  American  citizens,  to  the  amount 
of   three  millions  and  a  half  more.     Three  millions   Money 
were  paid  to  Mexico  in  hand ;  congress  having  the  territory, 
preceding  winter  placed  that  sum  with  the  president, 
in  anticipation  of  such  an  event ; — the  remaining  twelve 
millions  to  be  paid  in  instalments. 

10.  The  territory  of  Wisconsin  was  admitted  into 
the  American  Union  as  a  state,  on  the  29th  of  May, 
1848. — The   Mexican  treaty  was    brought  home  by 
Mr.    Sevier ;    Mr.    Clifford   remaining   in   Mexico   as 
American  envoy.     President  Polk  made  his  procla-  juiy4. 
mation  of  peace   between  the  two  republics,  on  the   pper^c.e 
4th  of  July,  1848 ; — the  first  day  of  our  seventy-third  claimed, 
national  year. 

11.  The  American  armies  have  evacuated  Mexico. 
Distinguished  generals,  and  other  officers,  have  beettjj"™* 
received  by  their  country   with   the  honors  due  to 
those  who  have  so  well  sustained  the  national  charac 
ter, — not  only  for  courage,  activity,  endurance,  disci 
pline,  and  military  science,  —  but  for  the  nobler  virtues 

of  humanity.  The  remains  of  other  officers,  who  died 
in  the  service  of  their  country,  have  been  brought 
home  to  be  honored,  in  death ;  and  to  find  their  last 
repose  among  their  friends.  And  the  soldiers  too — 
they  who  fought  so  bravely  for  their  native  land, — 

9.  What  was  stipulated  respecting  Mexican  citizens  in  the 
ceded  territory?  What  money  was  paid,  and  what  yet  remains 
to  be  paid  by  the  United  States  as  a  consideration  for  the  ter 
ritory  acquired? — 1O.  What  new  state  was  added  to  the  Union, 
and  when?  When  did  President  Poik  proclaim  peace? — 
11.  Concerning  the  return  of  the  army  what  is  said  of  the  officers/ 


384  A  CONTRAST. 

P'T  iv.  they  have  returned.     Regiments  that  went  forth  full 
p'Diii.  and  fresh,  have  returned,— smitten  and  scathed. 

12.  Many  is  the  desolate  hearth,  to  which  the  son, 
e  husband,  the  father,  shall  return  no  more.     No 

j^com- kindred  eye  shall  weep  at  his  grave.  He  is  buried 
dier.  with  the  undistinguishable  dead,  who  fell  in  the  for 
eign  battle-field,  or  died  in  the  hospital.  Thirty  thou 
sand  American  lives,  it  is  calculated,  have  been  sacri 
ficed  in  this  war;  and  about  seventy-five  millions  of 
money  expended.  And  we  know  that  the  sacrifice  of 
Mexican  life  and  property,  has  been  still  greater. 
The  number  of  Mexican  soldiers,  who  fell  in  battle, 
greatly  exceeded  that  of  the  American; — and  who 
can  tell  how  many  of  their  women  and  children  were 
killed  in  the  bombardment  of  their  cities  ? 

13.  Let  the  value  of  money  be  estimated  by  the 
good  it  may  be  made  to  do,  and  we  shall  then  see  the 
magnitude  of  the  evils  which,  in  a  pecuniary  way, 
war  inflicts.     Ireland  was  visited  with  famine  in  the 

184:?.  winter  of  1846-7  from  the  failure  of  crops,  especially 

^.'Sfiiedthat  of  the  potato.     The  benevolent  among  us  were 

'toiSde ~moved  with  compassion,  and  contributed  money  and 

*'°war°f~  f°°d  to  her  relief.     The  government  in  one  instance 

"town8"  sent  a  Puklic  ship  to  carry  provisions  thus  contributed. f 

Forbes11  ^e  V6r^  ^iear^  °^  affectionate  Ireland  overflowed  with 

JofeTat  gra^^u^e »  an(^  England  and  Scotland,  themselves  suf- 

ACork^  ferers  in  a  less  degree  from  the  same  cause,  felt,  and 

'  praised  our  liberality.     Thus,  we  blessed  others,  and 

were  ourselves  blessed  in  return; — and  the  money 

which  it  cost  us,  was  about  half  a  million  of  dollars ; 

whereas,  we  paid  seventy-five  millions,  to  kill  and 

Time    distress  the  Mexicans. 

and  per-      14.  The  time  to  act  for  the  prevention  of  war,  as 

aeubr  of  incendiarism,  is  when  none  is  raging ;  and  those  to 

Up'eaece.al  niove  first  in  the  cause  of  peace,  should  be  nations 

12.  What  of  the  soldiers?— 13.  How  may  the  value  of 
money  be  estimated  ?  What  was  the  condition  of  Ireland  and 
what  the  relief  contributed  by  this  country  ?  How  is  the  ex 
pense  of  this  good  deed  and  that  of  the  Mexican  war  contrast- 
ed  ? — 14.  What  is  the  time  and  what  the  nations  and  persona 
to  act  for  universal  peace  ? 


PEACE  AND  PROGRESS.  385 

and  men,  of  undoubted  courage  and  ability  in  war.  P'T  iv. 
The  Mexican  contest  has  placed  our  Republic,  for  the  p'D  m. 
present  time,  eminently  in  that  position.     No  country 
has  at  any  period  shown  braver  soldiers,  or  better 
officers.     Our  government,  from  respect  to  the  moral 
feeling  of  the  nation,  which  wishes  no  territory  gained 
by  force,  pays  to  conquered  Mexico  the  full  price  of 
the  lands  acquired  from  her ;  yet  is  it  none  the  less 
true,  that  these  territories  were  won  by  the  valor  of 
our  armies,  and   without  conquest  would  not  have 
been  ours.    They  extend  from  ocean  to  ocean  the  full 
breadth  of  the  grand  platform  on  which  stands  the 
American  nation;  and  the  250,000  emigrants,  which  Number 
come  yearly  to  her  shores,  will  soon  people  her  waste  gfraTts~ 
places. 

15.  Could  this  great  errand  of  "  PEACE  ON  EARTH"   Peace 
be  accomplished,  and  that  by  the  instrumentality  of 
this  nation,  then,  with  peculiar  emphasis,  might  PRO 
GRESS  be  made  the  watchword  of  the  NINETEENTH 
CENTURY,  and  of  the  REPUBLIC  OF  AMERICA. 

14.  What  considerations  show  that  the  Mexican  war  has 
placed  the  American  nation  in  a  suitable  position  to  act  for 
peace? — 15.  What  is  the  concluding  remark? 


EXERCISES  ON  THE  CHRONOGRAPHER. 

What  event  or  epoch  marks  the  beginning  of  this  period?  What  is 
its  date  ?  Point  it  out  on  the  chronographer. 

The  Missouri  question  was  discussed  in  congress  in  1820,  and  Mis 
souri  was  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1821.  Locate  these  dates.  The 
tariff  question  was  again  agitated,  and  a  bill  for  a  new  tariff  passed  in 
1824.  Lafayette  arrived  in  the  United  States  in  1824.  Point  out  the 
place  of  this  year. 

John  Quincy  Adams  was  made  president  in  1 825.  Point  out  the  place 
of  this  date.  The  tariff  was  amended  in  1628.  General  Jackson  was 
inaugurated  in  1829.  Point  out  the  places  of  these  dates.  Black 
Hawk's  war  began  in  1832.  The  nullification  ordinance  was  approved 
by  the  governor  of  South  Carolina  in  1832.  Mr.  Clay's  compromise 
bill  passed  in  1833.  Point  out  the  places  of  these  events. 

The  Chickasaws  and  (  hoctaws  emigrated  in  1833  ;  the  Cherokeesin 
1838.  Point  out  the  places  of  these  dates.  Dade's  battle  occurred  in 
'835.  Point  to  the  place  of  that  date.  Mr.  Van  Buren  was  made  pres 
ident  in  1837.  Point  out  the  place  of  that  date.  At  what  epoch  does 
this  period  terminate  ?  What  is  its  date  ?  Point  to  its  place  on  the 
chronographer. 

Let  the  teacher  now  select  other  dates,  and  require  the  pupils  to 
locate  them  on  the  chronographer. 

17* 


APPENDIX. 


AMERICAN  CALIFORNIA. 


THIS  portion  of  our   newly-acquired  domain  has  PT  iv. 
grown  into  sudden  importance  by  the  discovery  of  its  PJD  HI. 
gold  "  placers."     At  this  moment  hundreds  and  thou 
sands  of  our  population  are  emigrating  or  preparing  to 
emigrate  thither.     Every  thing  published  which  relates 
to   California  is  eagerly  read,  and  incorrect  accounts 
of  its  early  history  are  now  going  the  rounds  of  the 
press. 

New  California  was  discovered  in  1579  by  Sir  Fran- 15 19. 
cis  Drake.     In  the  summer  of  that  year  he  coasted  sir  Fmn. 
a  portion  of  the  Pacific  shore  of  North  America  to  disc-overs 
lat.  48°,  for  the  purpose  of  discovering  a  passage  caijfor- 
back  to  the  Atlantic.*     He  went  ashore,  and  naming    nia* 
the  country  New  Albion,  he  took  possession  of  it  in 
the  name  of  his  sovereign,  Elizabeth  of  England.    But 
the  English  lost  their  right,  as  they  sent  out  no  colonies. 

The  Spanish  under  Cortez  had  discovered  Old  Cali- 

*  The  erroneous  statements  referred  to  may  probably  be  traced  to 
the  Geographical  Dictionary  of  McCulloch ;  a  work  whose  general 
reputation  is  deservedly  high  ;  but  which  of  course  shares  in  human 
fallibility.  He  says,  California  "  was  in  part  discovered  by  Cabrillo,  a 
Spanish  navigator,  in  1542."  Mr.  Mitchell,  Mr.  Edwin  Bryant,  and 
several  periodicals,  have  followed  this  statement.  But  it  was  Cortez, 
the  conqueror  of  Mexico,  to  whom  the  first  discovery  of  California,  as 
taken  in  its  whole  extent,  is  to  be  attributed.  He  had  received  a 
special  commission  from  the  king  of  Spain  for  such  purposes.  He  first 
sent  out  Grijalva,  who  discovered  the  peninsula  in  1534.  He  then 
went  in  person,  and  in  1536  explored  the  Gulf  on  both  sides  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Colorado.  He  then  returned  to  Mexico,  leaving  Ulloa  to 
prosecute  his  discoveries.  A  pilot  by  the  name  of  Castillo  accompanied 
the  expedition,  who  on  his  return,  made  a  map,  laying  down  old  Cali 
fornia  as  a  peninsula,  though  afterwards  it  was  for  many  years  sup 
posed  to  be  an  island.  Perhaps  Drake  believed  that  beyond  this 
island  he  should  find  a  strait  through  which  he  might  pass  to  the 
Atlantic.  But  this  hope  shows  clearly  that  the  coast  beyond,  was  then, 
undiscovered ;  and  consequently  that  Drake  was  the  first  European 
discoverer  of  New  California. 


388  APPENDIX. 

PTIV.  fornia.     He  went  in  person,  in  1536,  and  explored  the 
p'Din.  Gulf.     About  1603  was  sent  by  order  of  Philip  III. 
l6O3.of  Spain,  Sebastian  Viscaino  to  find  suitable  harbors 
^Viscaj-  for  an  asylum  to  the  Spanish  East-India  ships.      He 
covery!"  discovered  and  took  possession  of  the  harbors  of  St. 
Diego  and  Monterey  ;  giving  on  his  return  a  glowing 
description  of  the  beauty  and  fertility  of  the  coun 
try.     Many  attempts  of  the  Spaniards  to  colonize  it 
proved  ineffectual,  on  account  of  the  hostility  of  the 
natives ;  whom  the  emigrants  provoked  by  ill-usage. 
From  that  time  forward  however  the  Spaniards  fre 
quented  the  coast,  on  account  of  its  valuable  pearl- 
fishery. 

The  first  permanent  settlement  in  New  California 
was  a  Franciscan  mission  at  St.  Diego,  established  in 
1169.1769^  oniy  eighty  years  ago.  Wearied  with  fruitless 
attempts  and  expenses,  the  Spanish  king  had  given  to 
the  priests  of  the  Franciscan  order  leave  to  occupy 
the  country  for  the  object  of  converting  the  natives  to 
Christianity.  They  founded  first  four  missions,  and  after 
wards  others,  until  the  most  fertile  lands  were  divided 
into  twenty-one  missions,  each  occupying  about  fifteen 
miles  square,  of  which  the  buildings  were  all  con 
tained  in  an  enclosure  made  of  adobe,  or  sun-dried 
Missions  Bricks.  To  the  principal  missions  was  attached  a  Pre- 
sidio,  where  was  a  quadrangular  fort  of  adobe  in 
which  was  stationed  a  company  of  soldiers,  to  protect 
the  missions  from  the  natives,  and  to  aid  in  bringing 
their  feeble  and  disorderly  tribes  into  subjection  to 
the  priests.  The  result  was,  that  about  half  the  In 
dians  became  nominal  Christians,  and  at  the  same  time 
menial  laborers  for  the  priests,— almost  their  slaves. 

The  order  of  things  was  not  favorable  to  increase 
of  population.     The  missions  were  made  up  of  monks 
and  nuns ;    and    to   these  were   added    the   soldiers 
pri«ts  °f  *ke  presidios,  not  allowed  by  the  priests  to  bring 
upreme,  their  wives  to  the  country.     No  money  was  in  circu 
lation  ;  and  as  for  property,  the  padre  of  the  mission 
controlled    every   thing  with    absolute    power.      No 
wonder  then,  that  notwithstanding  the  country  is  one 
of  the  most  healthy  and  fertile  regions  of  the  earth,  a 


AMERICAN  CALIFORNIA.  389 

blight  like  a  death-shade,  settled  over  the  face  of  human  P'Tiv^ 
society.     A  few  individuals  however,  disregarding  tfcte  porn. 
prohibition  of  the  priests,  had  taken  their  families  into 
the  country,  and  a  small  number  of  towns  had  thus 
sprung  up ;  the  largest  of  which,  were  Ciudad  de  los 
Angelos,   St.   Diego,   and  St.   Francisco  ;f  neither  of  .g  F 
which  contained,  in  1840,  a  thousand  inhabitants.    In-  cisco  is 
deed,  within  that  period  the  whole  number  of  white  ToWhaSve 
inhabitants  in  New  California  was  estimated  at  only  la'000' 
5000 — of  mestizoes  or  mixed  2000,  of  natives  15,000  ; 
making  in  the  whole  of  the  fertile  Pacific -valley  only 
22,000  souls. 

This  country  during  the  Spanish  rule  constituted  a 
part  of  the  vice-royalty  of  Mexico  or  New  Spain. 
When  Mexico  became  a  federal  republic,  not  finding 
California  sufficiently  populous  to  form  a  state,  she 
established  over  it  a  territorial  government.  First 
Monterey,  and  afterwards  Los  Angelos,  was  the  resi 
dence  of  the  governor.  The  Californians,  like  the  owifor. 
Mexicans,  sometimes  had  their  revolutions,  and  de-  M"ictn 
clared  themselves  independent;  but  they  returned  to  territory, 
their  allegiance,  and  were,  at  the  breaking  out  of  the 
war  between  the  Republics  of  America  and  Mexico, 
governed  as  a  territory  of  the  latter.  Senor  de  Castro 
was  the  military  governor,  and  he  made  Los  Angelos, 
then  containing  1500  inhabitants,  his  capital.  A  few 
American  emigrants  had  at  this  time  penetrated  the 
country,  and  were  found  by  Col.  Fremont  settled  in 
the  rich  valley  of  the  Sacramento. 

Col.  Fremont,  and  the  few  able  men  who  accompa 
nied  him,  and  were  guided  by  his  genius,  united  with 
these  settlers,  and  under  the  "  bear"  flag,  they  declared 
themselves,  as  already  related,  an  independent  peo-  '™lt» 
pie ;  but  subsequently,  they  pulled  down  the  "  bear"  r£v0°nl11' 
of  California,  and  gladly  raised  the  stars  and  stripes 
of  America. 

By  the  late  Treaty,  Mexico  ceded  New  California 
to  the  American  Republic.  But  a  wretched  frame 
work  of  society,  as  we  have  seen,  had  been  established 
there ;  and  ordinarily  the  full  river  keeps  the  course 
of  the  rivulet,  with  which  it  began.  But  Providence 


390  APPENDIX. 

FT  iv.  had  in  view,  as  we  trust,  a  higher  destiny  for  this 
P'D  in.  beautiful  region  ;  and  by  its  intervention  we  hope  that 
1848.  even  gold,  which  has  been  the  ruin  of  so  many  lands, 
may  be  made  a  blessing  to  this. 

In  the  month  of  February,  1848,  while  the  treaty 
Feb.    with  Mexico  was  yet  pending,  a  private  discovery  of 
e{Jis0cf°J;egold  was  made  on  the  grounds  of  the  wealthy  agricul- 
pifceis  tur*st  Capt.  Sutter,  who  built  the  fort  standing  at  the 
junction  of  the  American  River  with  the  Sacramento  ; 
and  who  being  a  native  of  Switzerland,  has  there  laid 
down  the  plan  of  a  city  which  he  calls  New  Helvetia. 
Mr.  Marshall,  the  agent  of  Capt.  Sutter,  was  sent  by 
him  twenty-five  miles  up  the  South  Fork  of  the  Ameri 
can  to  build  a  saw-mill.     He  observed  gold  existing 
in  scales,  washed   down  with  dirt,  in  the  mill-race. 
The  discovery  became  known.    The  precious  metal  was 
found  in  other  localities.   The  Mormons, — other  Amer 
ican  settlers, — and  all  of  every  race  and  nation,  who 
heard  and  could  labor,  hastened  to  dig  for  it,  in  the  up 
per  places,  or  to  wash  it  from  the  sands  of  the  river 
beds.    Rumors  of  Californian  gold  reached  the  Atlantic 
shores.     These  were   converted  to  certainty  by   the 
dent'i  message  °f  President  Polk  to  Congress  at  the  opening 
message,  of  the  session,  Dec.,  1848.     Among  the  documents 
accompanying  the  message,  was  a  letter  from  the  gov 
ernor  of  California  to  the  American  Executive. 

Gov.  Mason  went  in  person  to  the  gold  "  diggings" 
and  "  washings"  called  placers.  They  are  also  called 
mines ;  but  since  no  gold  has  yet  been  found  in  its 
original  position,  this  term  is  not  properly  applied. 

On  the  4th  of  July, — while,  at  Washington,  the  Presi 
dent  was  proclaiming  peace  under  the  new  treaty,  by 
which  California  passed  from  Mexico  to  the  American 
Republic, — the  governor  of  the  province  was  at  Sutter's 
Maron  Fort  on  his  way  to  the  gold  region.     As  he  passed 
Vgofdre-e along  he  found  houses  deserted,  and  fields  of  wheat 
gion.    going  to  ruin ;  their  owners  having  deserted  them  to 
dig  for  gold.     Such  had  been  the  quantities  already 
found,  that  labor,  and  all  the  comforts  and  necessaries 
of  life,  bore  an  enormous  price.    Capt.  Sutter  paid  his 
wagon-maker  and  blacksmith  $10   per  day;  and  re- 


AMERICAN  CALIFORNIA.  391 

ceived  $500  per  month  for  the  rent  of  a  two -story  P'T  iv. 
house  within  his  fort.     Gov.  Mason  next  followed  the  P>D  in. 
South  Fork  of  the  American  to  the  mill  where  the  1848 
discovery  was  first  made,  and  where  two  hundred 
persons  were  employed  in  gathering  gold.     He  then 
pursued   the  course  of  the  stream  further  into  the 
mountains,  where  other  parties  were  similarly  enga 
ged.      He  next  crossed  over  to  Weber's  Creek,  anfojjfcjdin 
affluent   of  the  South  Fork.     Through  all  the  way,   abun- 
gold  was  found  by  the  hundreds  who  were  seeking  it ; 
—  especially  in  the  beds  of  the  streams  and  in  the  dry 
ravines,  where  water-courses  had  once  existed.     In  a 
little  gutter  two  men  had  found  17,000  dollars  worth. 
Two  ounces  was  an  ordinary  yield  for  a  day's  work. 

Other  public  functionaries  of  California,  and  private 
individuals,  have  given  similar,  or  still  more  glowing 
accounts.  The  mint  at  Philadelphia  assayed  some  of 
the  specimens  and  found  them  rich.  The  region  over 
which  this  mineral  wealth  exists  is  said  to  pass  over 
some  hundreds  of  miles.  California  has  therefore  be-  region, 
come  the  one  luminous  point  in  the  American  horizon 
to  which  all  eyes  are  attracted.  A  memorial  is  now 
before  Congress  petitioning  that  body  to  grant  aid  in 
opening  a  railroad  across  the  Isthmus  of  Darien. 
The  memorialists  speak  thus  of  the  prospects  of  Amer 
ican  California  in  regard  to  its  probable  increase. 

"  It  is  believed  by  many  who  have  had  the  best  op 
portunities  of  forming  an  opinion,  that  100,000  emi 
grants  will  go  to  that  territory  within  a  year  from  this 
time.     At  the  expiration  of  three  years,  if  the  reports 
of  the  mineral  wealth  of   California  shall  be  found  tivepim~ 
true,  it  would  not  perhaps  be  regarded  as  visionary  topofCaH? 
suppose  that  at  least  half  a  million  of  people  will  have  forma* 
found  their  way  to  it." 

Between  the  7th  of  December,  1848,  and  the  20th 
of  January,  1849,  ninety-nine  vessels  are  said  to  have 
left  the  ports  of  the  United  States  for  California.  Of 
these,  80  went  by  the  way  of  Cape  Horn,  14  by 
Chagres  and  Panama,  and  the  remainder  stopped  at 
more  northern  ports ;  the  emigrants  to  pass  through 
Mexico  and  Texas.  Fifty-two  of  the  vessels  sailed 


392  APPENDIX. 


New  York,  and  29  from  the  ports  of  New  Eng- 
P'D  in.  land.     From  the  newspapers  of  the  day  we  learn  that 
1848.  a  number  of  vessels  are  now  ready  to  sail.     A  great 
many  emigrants  from  the   older  states  will  go  the 
Emu   land  route;  —  taking   families,  provisions,  tools,   and 

grants     /.         .,  .       ,  11  %          • 

and  their  furniture,  in  large  wagons,  each  drawn  by  six  oxen. 
s>  Most  of  these  will  go  by  the  South  Pass  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains  —  the  Mormon  settlement  at  the  south  end 
of  the  Salt  Lake,  —  by  Humboldt's  River,  and  thence 
through  the  Pass  of  the  Sierra  Nevada.  For  this 
journey,  90  days  are  calculated.  Other  emigrants 
will  take  the  southern  route  by  Santa  Fe,  the  Rio  del 
Norte,  and  the  Gila,  around  the  southern  extremity  of 
the  Sierra  Nevada.  It  is  supposed  that  the  emigrants 
from  the  western  states,  will  exceed  in  number  those 
from  the  eastern. 

Whether  this  is  true  or  not,  it  is  certain  that  many 

of  our  ablest  and  most  enterprising  citizens  are  now 

on  the  wing,  of  whom  numbers  are  intending  to  settle 

in   that   salubrious  clime.      God    grant   that   nobler 

The    views  than  the  mere  love  of  gold  accompany  them 

of  a"fate.  thither.  May  they  feel  with  a  deep  sense  of  responsi 
bility  that  they  are  going  to  lay  the  foundations  of  a 
new  and  an  important  state.  Let  them  look  back  for 
an  example  to  their  forefathers.  Like  them,  may  they 
be  temperate,  virtuous,  and  public-spirited.  They 
will  find  that  trials  await  them,  which  will  call  forth  all 
their  fortitude.  Let  their  faces  be  sternly  set  against 
anarchy,  the  scourge,  and  too  often  the  destroyer  of 
free  governments.  To  this  end  let  them  UPHOLD  LAW, 
FOUND  SCHOOLS,  OBSERVE  THE  SABBATH,  AND  MAINTAIN 
PURE  CHRISTIANITY. 


CONSTITUTION 

OF  THE 

UNITED    STATES    OF    AMERICA. 

Framed  during  the  year  1787,  by  a  convention  of  delegates, 
who  met  at  Philadelphia,  from  the  states  of  New  Hampshire, 
Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Penn 
sylvania,  Delaware,  Maryland,  Virginia,  North  Carolina, 
South  Carolina,  Georgia. 


WE,  the  people  of  the  United  States,  in  order  to  form  a  more 
perfect  union,  establish  justice,  insure  domestic  tranquillity,  pro-  Preamble. 
vide  for  the  common  defence,  promote  the  general  welfare,  and 
secure  the  blessings  of  liberty  to  ourselves  and  our  posterity,  do 
ordain  and  establish  this  Constitution  for  the  United  States  of 
America. 

ARTICLE  I. 

SECT.  I. — All  legislative  powers  herein  granted  shall  be  vested  Legisia- 
iii  a  congress  of  the  United  States,  which  shall  consist  of  a  sen-  povli». 
ate  and  house  of  representatives. 

SECT.  II. — 1.  The  house  of  representatives  shall  be  composed 
of  members,  chosen  every  second  year  by  the  people  of  the  sev-  iugource. 
oral  states,  and  the  electors  in  each  state  shall  have  the  qualifi 
cations  requisite  for  electors  of  the  most  numerous  branch  of  the 
state  legislature. 

2.  No  person  shall  be  a  representative,  who  shall  not  have  at 
tained  to  the  age  of  twenty-five  years,  and  been  seven  years 

citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  aeutaiivjs. 
be  an  inhabitant  of  that  state  in  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

3.  Representatives  and  direct  taxes  shall  be  apportioned  among 
the  several  states  which  may  be  included  within  this  Union,  ac 
cording  to  their  respective  numbers,  which  shall  be  determined  by 
adding  to  the  whole  number  of  free  persons,  including  those  bound  Manner 
to  servitude  for  a  term  of  years,  and  excluding  Indians  not  taxed,  a,'f<j.erartg° 
three-fifths  of  all  other  persons.     The  actual  enumeration  shall  sentation 
be  made  within  three  years  after  the  first  meeting  of  the  congress  andtil0"a" 
of  the  United  States,  and  within  every  subsequent  term  of  ten 
years,  in  such  manner  as  they  shall  by  law  direct.    The  number 


394  CONSTITUTION. 

of  representatives  shall  not  exceed  one  for  every  thirty  thousand, 
but  each  state  shall  have  at  least  one  representative :  and,  until 
such  enumeration  shall  bo  made,  the  state  of  New  Hampshire 
shall  be  entitled  to  choose  three,  Massachusetts  eight,  Rhode 
Island  and  Providence  Plantations  one,  Connecticut  five,  New 
York  six,  New  Jersey  four,  Pennsylvania  eight,  Delaware  one, 
Maryland  six,  Virginia  ten,  North  Carolina  five,  South  Carolina 
five,  and  Georgia  three. 

4.  When  vacancies  happen  in  the  representation '  from  any 
Vacancies.  gtate^  ^Q  executive  authority  thereof  shall  issue  writs  of  election 

to  fill  such  vacancies. 

Speaker.       5.  The  house  of  representatives  shall  choose  their  speaker,  and 
'"rlfems'.1"  other  officers ;  and  shall  have  the  sole  power  of  impeachment. 

SECT.  III. — 1.  The  senate  of  the  United  States  shall  be  com- 
twofrpm  posed  of  two  senators  from  each  state,  chosen  by  the  legislature 
each 8tate' thereof,  for  six  years:  and  each  senator  shall  have  one  vote. 

2.  Immediately  after  they  shall  be  assembled,  in  consequence 
of  the  first  election,  they  shall  be  divided  as  equally  as  may  be 
into  three  classes.     The  seats  of  the  senators  of  the  first  class 

Arrange-  shall  be  vacated  at  the  expiration  of  the  second  year ;  of  the 
Ichoice°ofa second  class,  at  the  expiration   of  the  fourth  year;  and  of  the 
g"|;ths^_  third  class,  at  the  expiration  of  the  sixth  year,  so  that  one-third 
ond  year,  may  be  chosen  every  second  year ;  and  if  vacancies  happen  by 
resignation,  or  otherwise,  during  the  recess  of  the  legislature  of 
any  state,  the  executive  thereof  may  make  temporary  appoint 
ments,  until  the  next  meeting  of  the  legislature,  which  shall  then 
fill  such  vacancies. 

3.  No  person  shall  be  a  senator  who  shall  not  have  attained  to 
Eligibility  the  age  of  thirty  years,  and  been  nine  years  a  citizen  of  the 

to  "office.  United  States,  and  who  shall  not,  when  elected,  be  an  inhabi 
tant  of  that  state  for  which  he  shall  be  chosen. 

4.  The  vice-president  of  the  United  States  shall  be  president 
Pofficer"°  °^  ^ne  sena^e5    Dut  shall   have  no  vote,  unless  they  be  equally 

divided. 

5.  The  senate  shall  choose  their  other  officers,  and  also  a 
president  pro  tempore,  in  the  absence  of  the  vice-president,  or 
when   he  shall  exercise  the   office  of  president  of  the  United 
States. 

6.  The  senate  shall  have  the  sole  power  to  try  all  impeach- 
Power  of  rnents.     When  sitting  for  that  purpose,  they  shall  be  on  oath,  or 

trial  in    affirmation.     When  the  president  of  the  United  States  is  tried, 
me'lits  and  the  chief-justice  shall  preside:  and  no  person  shall  be  convicted 
without  the  concurrence  of  two-thirds  of  the  members  present. 

7.  Judgment  in  cases  of  impeachment  shall  not  extend  further 
than  to  removal  from  office,  and  disqualification  to  hold  and  en- 

p«oaity.  j0y  anv  Office  of  honor,  trust,  or  profit  under  the  United  States ; 

but  the  party  convicted  shall,  nevertheless,  be  liable  and  subject 

to  indictment,  trial,  judgment,  and  punishment,  according  to  law. 

SECT.  IV. — 1.  The  times,  places,  and  manner  of  holding  elec- 

*-*cti°n».  lions  for  senators  and  representatives,  shall  be  prescribed  in  each 


CONSTITUTION  395 

state  by  the  legislature  thereof;  but  the  congress  may,  at  any  time 
by  law,  make  or  alter  such  regulations,  except  as  to  the  places  of 
choosing  senators. 

2.  The  congress  shall  assemble  at  least  once  in  every  year, 
and  such  meeting  shall  be  on  the  first  Monday  in  December,  un-  ^oug"^*0/ 
less  they  shall,  by  law,  appoint  a  different  day. 

SECT.  V. — 1.  Each  house  shall  be  the  judge  of  the  elections, 
returns,  and  qualifications  of  its  own  members,  and  a  majority  of 
each  shall  constitute  a  quorum  to  do  business ;  but  a  smaller  ™  "fza-" 
number  may  adjourn  from  day  to  day,  and  may  be  authorized  to     tion- 
compel  the  attendance  of  absent  members,  in  such  manner  and 
under  such  penalties  as  each  house  may  provide. 

2.  Each   house  may  determine   the  rules  of  its  proceedings,    Rulei 
punish  its  members  for  disorderly  behavior,  and,  with  the  con 
currence  of  two-thirds,  expel  a  member. 

3.  Each  house  shall   keep  a  journal  of  its  proceedings,  and 
from  time  to  time  publish  the  same,  excepting  such  parts  as  may, 
in  their  judgment,  require  secrecy ;  and  the  yeas  and  nays  of 
the  members  of  either  house,  on  any  question,  shall,  at  the  desire 
of  one-fifth  of  those  present,  be  entered  on  the  journals. 

4.  Neither  house,  during  the  session  of  congress,  shall,  without 

the  consent  of  the  other,  adjourn  for  more  than  three  days,  nor  aj?"^rn. 
to  any  other  place  than  that  in  which  the  two  houses  shall  be    m«nt. 
sitting. 

SECT.  VI. — 1.  The  senators  and  representatives  shall  receive 
a  compensation  for  their  services,  to  be  ascertained  by  law,  and 
paid  out  of  the  treasury  of  the  United  States.    They  shall,  in  all  compen 
cases  except  treason,  felony,  and  breach  of  peace,  be  privileged  sar^ea"sd 
from  arrest  during  their  attendance  at  the  sess.on  of  their  re 
spective  houses,  and  in  going  to  and  returning  from  the  same  ; 
and  for  any  speech  or  debate  in  either  house,  they  shall  not  be 
questioned  in  any  other  place. 

2.  No  senator  or  representative  shall,  during  the  time  for 
which  he  was  elected,  be  appointed  to  any  civil  office  under  the 
authority  of  the  United  States,  which  shall  have  been  created, 
or  the  emoluments  whereof  shall  have  been  increased  during  of  office^ 
such  time ;  and  no  person,  holding  any  office  under  the  United 
States,  shall  be  a  member  of  either  house  during  his  continuation 
in  office. 

SECT.  VII. — 1.  All  bills  for  raising  revenue  shall  originate  in  Orio.inof 
the  house  of  representatives  ;  but  the  senate  may  propose  or  con-  bifu;° 
cur  with  amendments,  as  on  other  bills. 

2.  Every  bill  which  shall  have  passed  the  house  of  representa 
tives  and  the  senate  shall,  before  it  becomes  a  law,  be  presented  to 
the  president  of  the  United  States  ;  if  he  approve,  he  shall  sign  it,     their 
but  if  not,  he  shall  return  it,  with  his  objections,  to  that  house  in  becoming 
which  it  shall  have  originated,  who  shall  enter  the  objections  at     laws- 
large  on  their  journal,  and  proceed  to  reconsider  it.     If  after  such 
reconsideration,  two-thirds  of  that  house  shall  agree  to  pass  the 
bill,  it  shall  be  sent,  together  with  the  objections,  to  the  other 


396  CONSTITUTION. 

house,  by  which  it  shall  likewise  be  reconsidered,  and  if  approved 
by  two-thirds  of  that  house,  it  shall  become  a  law.  But  in  all 
such  cases  the  votes  of  both  houses  shall  be  determined  by  yeas 
and  nays,  and  the  names  of  the  persons  voting  for  and  against 
the  bill  shall  be  entered  on  the  journal  of  each  house  respectively. 
If  any  bill  shall  not  be  returned  by  the  president  within  ten 
days  (Sundays  excepted)  after  it  shall  have  been  presented  to 
him,  the  same  shall  be  a  law,  in  like  manner  as  if  he  had  signed 
it,  unless  the  congress,  by  their  adjournment,  prevent  its  return, 
hi  which  case  it  shall  not  be  a  law. 

3.  Every  order,  resolution,  or  vote,  to  which  the  concurrence 
of  the  senate  and  house  of  representatives  may  be  necessary, 
(except  on  a  question  of  adjournment,)  shall  be  presented  to  the 

Approval  president  of  the  United  States ;  and  before  the  same  shall  take 

powlrs?  effect,  shall  be  approved  by  him  ;  or,  being  disapproved  by  him, 
shall  be  repassed  by  two-thirds  of  the  senate  and  house  of  repre 
sentatives,  according  to  the  rules  and  limitations  prescribed  in 
the  case  of  a  bill. 

SECT.  VIII. — The  congress  shall  have  power — 
1.  To  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts,  and  excises ;  to 
pay  the  debts,  and  provide  for  the  common  defence  and  general 
welfare  of  the  United  States ;  but  all  duties,  imposts,  and  excises 
shall  be  uniform  throughout  the  United  States. 

°tieshanddu"     ^'  To  borrow  money  on  the  credit  of  the  United  States. 

power  of      3.  To  regulate  commerce  with  foreign  nations,  and  among  the 

congress.  gevera]  states,  and  with  the  Indian  tribes. 

4.  To  establish  a  uniform  rule  of  naturalization,  and  uniform 
laws   on   the  subject  of   bankruptcies  throughout  the  United 
States. 

5.  To  coin  money,  regulate  the  value  thereof,  and  of  foreign 
coin,  and  fix  the  standard  of  weights  and  measures. 

6.  To  provide  for  the  punishment  of  counterfeiting  the  securi 
ties  and  current  coin  of  the  United  States. 

7.  To  establish  post-offices  and  post-roads. 

8.  To  promote  the  progress  of  science  and  useful  arts,  by  se 
curing,  for  limited  times,  to  authors  and  inventors,  the  exclusive 
right  to  their  respective  writings  and  discoveries. 

9.  To  constitute  tribunals  inferior  to  the  supreme  court. 

10.  To  define  and  punish  piracies  and  felonies  committed  on 
the  high  seas,  and  offences  against  the  law  of  nations. 

11.  To  declare  war,  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal,  and 
make  rules  concerning  captures  on  land  or  water. 

12.  To  raise  and  support  armies ;    but   no   appropriation  of 
money  to  that  use  shall  be  for  a  longer  term  than  two  years. 

13.  To  provide  and  maintain  a  navy. 

14.  To  make  rules  for  the  government  and  regulation  of  the 
land  and  naval  forces. 

15.  To  provide  for  calling  forth  the  militia  to  execute  the  laws 
of  the  Union,  suppress  insurrections,  and  repel  invasions. 

16.  To  provide  for  organizing,  arming,  and  disciplining  the 


CONSTITUTION.  397 

militia,  and  for  governing  such  part  of  them  as  may  be  employed 
in  the  service  of  the  United  States,  reserving  to  the  states  re 
spectively,  the  appointment  of  the  officers,  and  the  authority  of 
training  the  militia,  according  to  the  discipline  prescribed  by 
congress. 

17.  To  exercise  exclusive  legislation,  in  all  cases  whatsoever, 
over  such  district,  (not  exceeding  ten  miles  square,)  as  may,  by 
cession  of  particular  states,  and  the  acceptance  of  congress,  be 
come  the  seat  of  the  government  of  the  United  States,  and  to 
exercise  like  authority  over  all  places  purchased  by  the  consent 
of  the  legislature  of  the  state  in  which  the  same  shall  be,  for  the 
erection  of  forts,  magazines,  arsenals,  dock-yards,   and  other 
needful  buildings: — and 

18.  To  make  all  laws  which  shall  be  necessary  and  proper 
for  carrying  into  execution  the  foregoing  powers,  and  all  other 
powers  vested  by  this  constitution  in  the  government  of  the 
United  States,  or  in  any  department,  or  office  thereof. 

SECT.  IX. — 1.  The  migration  or  importation  of  such  persons 
as  any  of  the  states  now  existing  shall  think  proper  to  admit, 
shall  not  be  prohibited  by  the  congress,  prior  to  the  year  one  p*^ftl 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight,  but  a  tax  or  duty  may  be  im 
posed  on  such  importation,  not  exceeding  ten  dollars  for  each 
person. 

2.  The  privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  shall  not  be  Rig-htof 
suspended,  unless  when,  in  cases  of  rebellion  or  invasion,  the     tnal< 
public  safety  may  require  it. 

3.  No  bill  of  attainder,  or  ex-post  facto  law,  shall  be  passed.    Attainder. 

4.  No  capitation,  or  other  direct  tax  shall  be  laid,  unless  in   capita 
proportion  to  the  census,  or  enumeration,  herein  before  directed     tion. 
to  be  taken. 

5.  No  tax  or  duty  shall  be  laid  on  articles  exported  from  any 
state.     No  preference  shall  be  given,  by  any  regulation  of  com-  Co^er" 
merce  or  revenue,  to  the  ports  of  one  state  over  those  of  auoth-  revenue. 
er ;  nor  shall  vessels,  bound  to  or  from  one  state,  be  obliged  to 
enter,  clear,  or  pay  duties  in  another. 

6.  No  money  shall  be  drawn  from  the  treasury,  but  in  conse 
quence  of  appropriations  made  by  law  ;  and  a  regular  statement  Treaaury' 
and  account  of  the  receipts  and  expenditures  of  all  public  money 

shall  be  published  from  time  to  time. 

7.  No  title  of  nobility  shall  be  granted  by  the  United  States ; 

and  no  person  holding  any  office  of  profit  or  trust  under  them,  interdis. 
shall,  without  the  consent  of  congress,  accept,  of  any  present,    ^""jf 
emolument,  office,  or  title  of  any  kind  whatever,  from  any  king, 
prince,  or  foreign  state. 

SECT.  X. — 1.  No  state  shall  enter  into  any  treaty,  alliance,  or 
confederation  ;  grant  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal ;  coin  money  ;  conserva 
emit  bills  of  credit ;  make  any  thing  but  gold  and  silver  coin  a    il°^°*t 
tender  in  payment  of  debts ;  pass  any  bill  of  attainder,  ex-post  vestldTn 
facto  law,  or  law  impairing  the  obligation  of  contracts,  or  granttheUt"OIU 
any  title  of  nobility. 


398  CONSTITUTION. 

2.  No  state  shall,  without  the  consent  of  congress,  lay  any 
imposts  or  duties  on  imports  or  exports,  except  what  may  be  ab 
solutely  necessary  for  executing  its  inspection  laws:  and  the  net 
produce  of  all  duties  and  imposts,  laid  by  any  state  on  imports 
Further  and  exports,  shall  be  for  the  use  of  the  treasury  of  the  United 
defined,  states,  and  all  such  laws  shall  be  subject  to  the  revision  and 
oontrol  of  congress.  No  state  shall,  without  the  consent  of  con 
gress,  lay  any  duty  on  tonnage,  keep  troops,  or  ships  of  war,  in 
time  of  peace,  enter  into  any  agreement  or  compact  with  another 
state,  or  with  a  foreign  power,  or  engage  in  war,  unless  actually 
invaded,  or  in  such  imminent  danger  as  will  not  admit  of  delay 

ARTICLE  II. 

SECT.  I. — 1.  The  executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  a  presi- 
Tmeag,vf  d^nt  of  the  United  States  of  America.     He  shall  hold  his  office 
uat«.    during  the  term  of  four  years,  and,  together  with  the  vice-presi 
dent,  chosen  for  the  same  term,  be  elected  as  follows : 

2.  Each  state  shall  appoint,  in  such  manner  as  the  legislature 
thereof  may  direct,  a  number  of  electors,  equal  to  the  whole 

neroThu  number  of  senators  and  representatives  to  which  the  state  may 
election  De  entitled  in  the  congress ;  but  no  senator  or  representative,  or 

person  holding  an  office  of  trust  or  profit  under  the  United  States, 

shall  be  appointed  an  elector. 

3.  The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  states,  and  vote 
by  ballot  for  two  persons,  of  whom  one  at  least  shall  not  be  an 

by  the    inhabitant  of  the  same  state  with  themselves.     And  they  shall 
people;  make  a  nst  of  aji  the  persons  voted  for,  and  of  the  number  of 
votes  for  each  ;  which  list  they  shall  sign  and  certify,  and  trans 
mit,  sealed,  to  the  seat  of  government  of  the  United  States,  di 
rected  to  the  president  of  the  senate.     The  president  of  the 
senate  shall,  in  the  presence  of  the  senate  and  house  of  repre 
sentatives,  open  all  the  certificates,  and  the  votes  shall  then  be 
counted.     The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  shall 
be  the  president,  if  such  number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole 
nousehof  nurnber  of  electors  appointed  ;  and  if  there  be  more  than  one 
represent,  who  have  such  majority,  and  have  an  equal  number  of  votes, 
ives»    then  the  house  of  representatives  shall  immediately  choose,  by 
ballot,  one  of  them  for  president :  and  if  no  person  have  a  ma 
jority,  then  from  the  five  highest  on  the  list,  the  said  house  shall, 
in  like  manner,  choose  the  president.     But  in  choosing  the  presi 
dent,  the  votes  shall  be  taken  by  states,  the  representation  from 
each  state  having  one  vote  ;  a  quorum  for  this  purpose  shall  con 
sist  of  a  member  or  members  from  two-thirds  of  the  states,  and 
a  majority  of  all  the  states  shall  be  necessary  to  a  choice.     In 
every  case,  after  the  choice  of  the  president,  the  person  having 
indofthe  the  greatest  number  of  votes  of  the  electors,  shall  be  the  vice- 
nCdent?Sl~  president.     But  if  there  should  remain  two  or  more  who  have 
equal  votes,  the  senate  shall  choose  from  them  by  ballot,  the 
vice-president. 


CONSTITUTION.  399 

4.  The  congress  may  determine  the  time  of  choosing  the  elec 
tors,  and  the  day  on  which  they  shall  give  their  votes :    which 
day  shall  be  the  same  throughout  the  United  States. 

5.  No  person,  except  a  natural-born  citizen,  or  a  citizen  of  the 
United  States  at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  this  constitution,  Require- 
shall  be  eligible  to  the  office  of  president,  neither  shall  any  per-  m"^or 
son  be  eligible  to  that  office,  who  shall  not  have  attained  the  age 

of  thirty-five  years,  and  been  fourteen  years  a  resident  within 
the  United  States. 

6.  In  case  of  the  removal  of  the  president  from  office,  or  of 
his  death,  resignation,  or  inability  to  discharge  the  powers  and 
duties  of  the  said  office,  the  same  shall  devolve  on  the  vice-  Prc°avSeS°0fn 
president ;  and  the  congress  may,  by  law,  provide  for  the  case  of  death  or 
removal,  death,  resignation,  or  inability,  both  of  the  president 

and  vice-president,  declaring  what  officer  shall  then  act  as  pres 
ident,  and  such  officer  shall  act  accordingly,  until  the  disability 
be  removed,  or  a  president  shall  be  elected. 

7.  The  president  shall,  at  stated  times,  receive  for  his  services, 

a  compensation,  which  shall  neither  be  increased  nor  diminished  Compen- 
during  the  period  for  which  he  shall  have  been  elected,  and  he  sation.and 
shall  not  receive,  within  that  period,  any  other  emolument  from 
the  United  States,  or  any  of  them. 

8.  Before  he  enters  on  the  execution  of  his   office,  he  shall 
take  the  following  oath,  or  affirmation: 

"  I  do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  will  faithfully  execute 
the  office  of  president  of  the  United  States,  and  will,  to  the  best    °*^hc°f 
of  my  ability,  preserve,  protect,  and  defend  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States." 

SECT.  II. — 1.  The  president  shall  be  commander-in-chief  of 
the  army  and  navy  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  militia  of 
the  several  states,  when  called  into  the  actual  service  of  the 
United  States;  he  may  require  the  opinion,  in  writing,  of  theH»«d"tiM 
principal  officer  in  each  of  the  executive  departments,  upon  any 
subject  relating  to  the  duties  of  their  respective  offices,  and  he 
shall  have  power  to  grant  reprieves  and  pardons  for  offences 
against  the  United  States,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment. 

2.  He  shall  have  power,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent 
of  the  senate,  to  make  treaties,  provided  two-thirds  of  the  sena 
tors  present  concur;  and  he  shall   nominate,  and  by  and  withttnd.  POW 
the  advice  and  consent  of  the  senate,  shall  appoint  ambassadors,  king"^ 
other  public  ministers,  and  consuls,  judges  of  the  supreme  court,     lies* 
and  all  other  officers  of  the   United  States,  whose  appointments 

are  not  herein  otherwise  provided  for,  and  which  shall  be  estab 
lished  by  law.  But  the  congress  may,  by  law,  vest  the  appoint 
ment  of  such  inferior  officers  as  they  think  proper  in  the  presi 
dent  alone,  in  the  courts  of  law,  or  in  the  heads  of  departments. 

3.  The  president  shall  have  power  to  fill  up  all  vacancies  that 

may  happen  during  the  recess  of  the  senate,  by  granting  com-  canLT 
missions,  which  shall  expire  at  the  end  of  their  next  session.  and      * 

SECT.  III. — He  shall,  from  time  to  time,  give  to  the  congress 


400  CONSTITUTION. 

information  of  the  state  of  the  Union,  and  recommend  to  thefr 

convening  consideration  such   measures  as  he  shall  judge   necessary  and 

ofcoiw    expedient;  he  may,  on  extraordinary  occasions,  convene  both 

gre"'    houses,  or  either  of  them,  and  in  case  of  disagreement  between 

them,  with  respect  to  the  time  of  adjournment,  he  may  adjourn 

them  to  such  time  as  he  shall  think  proper  ;  he  shall  receive 

ambassadors  and  other  public  ministers  ;  he  shall  take  care  that 

the  laws  be  faithfully  executed,  and  shall  commission  all  the 

officers  of  the  United  States. 

SECT.  IV. — The  president,  vice-president,  and  all  civil  officers 
Removal  of  tne  United  States,  shall  be  removed  from  office  on  impeach- 

uoiuumce.  -  .  ..  _  i«i  i         i  • 

ment  for,  and  conviction  of  treason,  bribery,  or  other  high  crimes 
and  misdemeanors. 

ARTICLE  III. 

SECT.  I. — The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  be 

Thejudi-  vested  in  one  supreme  court,  and  in  such  inferior  courts  as  the 

ciath'd'"f  congress  may>  from  time  to  time,  ordain   and  establish.     The 

investi-   judges,  both  of  the  supreme  and  inferior  courts,  shall  hold  their 

ture<     offices  during  good  behavior,  and  shall,   at  stated  times,  receive 

for  their  services  a  compensation,  which  shall  not  be  diminished 

during  their  continuance  in  office. 

SECT.  II. — 1.  The  judicial  power  shall  extend  to  all  cases,  in 
law  and  equity,  arising  under  this  constitution,  the  laws  of  the 
United  States,  and  treaties  made,  or  which  shall  be  made,  under 
their  authority  ;  to  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public 
ministers  and  consuls ;  to  all  cases  of  admiralty  and  maritime 
jwwen.  jurisdiction  ;  to  controversies  to  which  the  United  States  shall 
be  a  party  ;  to  controversies  between  two  or  more  states,  be 
tween  a  state  and  citizens  of  another  state,  between  citizens  of 
different  states,  between  citizens  of  the  same  state  claiming 
lands  under  grants  of  different  states,  and  between  a  state,  or 
the  citizens  thereof,  and  foreign  states,  citizens,  or  subjects. 

2.  In  all  cases  affecting  ambassadors,  other  public   ministers, 
and  consuls,  and  those  in  which    a  state  shall   be  a  party,  the 

Rule*  of  supreme  court  shall  have  original  jurisdiction.    In  all  other  cases 
Ir*' before  mentioned,  the  supreme  court  shall  have  appellate  juris 
diction,  both  as  to  law  and  fact,  with  such  exceptions,  and  under 
such  regulations  as  the  congress  shall  make. 

3.  The  trial  of  all  crimes,  except  in  cases  of  impeachment, 
shall  be  by  jury  ;  and  such  trials  shall  bo  held  in  the  state  where 
the  said  crime  shall  have  been  committed  ;  but  when  not  com 
mitted  within  any  state,  the  trial  shall  be  at  such  place  or  places 
as  the  congress  may,  by  law,  have  directed. 

SECT.  III. — 1.  Treason  against  the  United  States  shall  con 
sist  only  in  levying  war  against  them,  or  in  adhering  to  their 
N^7on°f  enem'es»  g'vulg  them  aid  and  comfort.     No  person  shall  be  con- 
and     victed  of  treason,  unless  on  the  testimony  of  two  witnesses  to  the 
same  overt  act,  or  on  confession  in  open  court. 


CONSTITUTION.  401 

2.  The  congress  shall  have  power  to  declare  the  punishment 
of  treason,  but  no  attainder  of  treason  shall  work  corruption  of  howp**. 
blood,  or  forfeiture,  except  during  the  life  of  the  person  attainted.     ' 

ARTICLE  IV. 

SECT.  I. — Full  faith  and  credit  shall  be  given  in  each  state  to 
the  public  acts,  records,  and  judicial  proceedings  of  every  other  G'j»«u*y 
state.     And  the  congress  may,  by  general  laws,  prescribe  the    right" 
manner  in  which  such  acts,  records,  and  proceedings  shall  be 
proved,  and  the  effect  thereof. 

SECT.  II. — 1.  The  citizens  of  each  state  shall  be  entitled  to  and  equal 
all  the  privileges  and  immunities  of  citizens  in  the  several  states.   ilatlon- 

2.  A  person,  charged  in  any  state  with  treason,  felony,  or 
other  crime,  who  shall  flee  from  justice,  and  be  found  in  another  state  re- 
§tate,  shall,  on  demand  of  the  executive  authority  of  the  state  quwm°"' 
from  which  he  fled,  be  delivered  up,  to  be  removed  to  the  state 
having  the  jurisdiction  of  the  crime. 

3.  No  person,  held  to  service  or  labor  in  one  state,  under  the 

laws  thereof,  escaping  into  another,  shall,  in  consequence  of  any  »nd  §ur- 
law,  or  regulation  therein,  be  discharged  from  such  service  or   re 
labor,  but  shall  be  delivered  up  on  claim  of  the  party  to  whom 
such  service  or  labor  may  be  due. 

SECT.  III. — 1.  New  states  may  be  admitted  by  the  congress 
into  thi»  Union,  but  no  new  state  shall   be  formed  or  erected     New 
within  the  jurisdiction  of  any  other  state  ;  nor  any  state   be    ita;e§' 
formed  by  the  junction  of  two  or  more  states,  or  parts  of  states, 
without  the  consent  of  the  legislatures  of  the  states  concerned, 
as  well  as  of  the  congress. 

2.  The  congress  shall  have  power  to  dispose  of  and  make  all 
needful  rules  and  regulations  respecting  the  territory,  or  other  and  pubh« 
property,  belonging  to  the  United  States  ;  and  nothing  in  this    landl- 
constitution  shall  be  so  construed  as  to  prejudice  any  claims  of 
the  United  States,  or  of  any  particular  state. 

SECT.  IV. — The  United  States  shall  guarantee  to  every  state  Protection 
in  this  Union,  a  republican  form  of  government,  and  shall  pro-  "jr'™,^ 
tect  each  of  them  against  invasion ;  and  on  application  of  the     "w^- 
legislature,  or  of  the  executive,  (when  the  legislature  cannot  be 
convened)  against  domestic  violence. 

ARTICLE  V. 

The  congress,  whenever  two-thirds  of  both  houses  shall  deem 
it  necessary,  shall  propose  amendments  to  this  constitution,  or, 
on  the  application  of  the  legislatures  of  two-thirds  of  the  several  Ameml 
states,  shall  call  a  convention  for  proposing  amendments,  which,  mem^r 
hi  either  case,  shall  be  valid,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  as  part  th?uCt^" 
of  this  constitution,  when  ratified  by  the  legislatures  of  three- 
fourths  of  the  several  states,  or  by  conventions  in  three-fourths 
thereof,  as  the  one  or  the  other  mode  of  ratification  may  be  pro- 
18 


402  CONSTITUTION. 

P°se^  ^7  ^e  congress :  Provided,  that  no  amendment,  which 
may  be  made  prior  to  the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
eight,  shall,  in  any  manner,  affect  the  first  and  fourth  clauses 
in  the  ninth  section  of  the  first  article  ;  and  that  no  state,  with 
out  its  consent,  shall  be  deprived  of  its  equal  suffrages  in  the 
senate. 

ARTICLE  VI. 

1-  All  debts  contracted,  and  engagements  entered  into,  before 
t tne  a^°ption  of  this  constitution,  shall  be  as  valid  against  the  Uni- 
t  ted  States  under  this  constitution,  as  under  the  coufederation. 

2.  This  constitution,  and  the  laws  of  the  United  States  which 
shall  be  made  in  pursuance  thereof,  and  all  treaties  made,  or 
which  shall  be  made,  under  the  authority  of  the  United  States, 
snau  De  the  supreme  law  of  the  land  ;  and  the  judges  in  every 
state  shall  be  bound   thereby,  any  thing  in  the  constitution  gr 
laws  of  any  state  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

3.  The  senators  and  representatives  before  mentioned,  and  the 
members  of  the  several  state  legislatures,  and  all  executive  and 

JgJj*Sf  judicial  officers,  both  of  the  United   States  and  of  the  several 

iu  officers,  states,  shall   be  bound  by  oath,  or  affirmation,   to  support  this 

constitution ;  and  no  religious  test  shall  ever  be  required,  as  a 

qualification  to  any  office  or  public   trust   under   the  United 

States. 

ARTICLE  VII. 

The  ratification  of  the  conventions  of  nine  states,  shall  be 
Cf>uonlu"  sufficient  for  the  establishment  of  this  Constitution,  between  the 
states  so  ratifying  the  same. 

Done  in  convention  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  the  states 
present,  the  seventeenth  day  of  September,  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord,  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty-seven,  and  oj 
the  Independence  of  the  United  States  of  America,  the 
twelfth.  In  witness  whereof,  we  have  hereunto  subscribed 
our  names 

The  Constitution,  although  formed  in  1787,  was  not  adopted 
until  1788,  and  did  not  commence  its  operations  until  1789.  The 
*Iu™teion.  number  of  delegates  chosen  to  this  convention  was  sixty-five,  of 
*  whom  ten  did  not  attend,  and  sixteen  refused  to  sign  the  Con 
stitution.  The  following  thirty-nine  signed  the  Constitution : — 

New  Hampshire. — John  Langdon,  Nicholas  Gelman. 

Massachusetts. — Nathaniel  Gorham,  Rufus  King. 

Connecticut. — William  Samuel  Johnson,  Roger  Sherman. 

New  York. — Alexander  Hamilton. 

New  Jersey. — William  Livingston,  David  Brearley,  William 
f  atterson,  Jonathan  Dayton. 

Pennsylvania.— Benjamin  Franklin,  Thomas  Mifflin,  Robert 


CONSTITUTION.  403 

Morris,  George  Clymer,  Thomas  Fitzsimmon«,  Jared  Ingersoll, 
James  Wilson,  Gouverneur  Morris. 

Delaware.— George  Read,  Gunning  Bedford,  jr.,  John  Dick 
inson,  Richard  Bassett,  Jacob  Broom. 

Maryland. — James  M'Henry,  Daniel  of  St.  Thomas  Jenifer, 
Daniel  Carroll. 

Virginia, — John  Blair,  James  Madison,  jr. 

North  Carolina.— William  Blount,  Richard  Dobbs  Spaight, 
Hugh  Williamson. 

South  Carolina. — John  Rutledge,  Charles  C.  Pinkney,  Charles 
Pinkney,  Pierce  Butler. 

Georgia. — William  Few,  Abraham  Baldwin. 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  President. 

WILLIAM  JACKSON,  Secretary. 


AMENDMENTS 

To  the  Constitution  of  the  United  StateSt  ratified  according 
to  the  Provisions  of  the  Fifth  Article  of  the  foregoing  Con 
stitution. 

ART.  I. — Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an  establish-  R«IJ?IOU» 
ment  of  religion,  or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof;  ortoleralion 
abridging  the  freedom  of  speech,  or  of  the  press ;  or  the  rights  Rig-hts  of 
of  the  people  peaceably  to  assemble,  and  to  petition  the  govern-  'pctulou!* 
ment  for  a  redress  of  grievances. 

ART.  II. — A  well-regulated  militia  being  necessary  to  the  se-     Thg 
curity  of  a  free  state,  the  right  of  the  people  to  keep  and  bear  militia. 
arms,  shall  not  be  infringed. 

ART.  III. — No  soldier  shall,  in  time  of  peace,  be  quartered  in 
any  house  without  tfie  consent  of  the  owner,  nor  in  time  of  war, 
but  in  a  manner  to  be  prescribed  by  law. 

ART.  IV. — The  right  of  the  people  to  be  secure  in  their  per 
sons,  houses,  papers,  and  effects,  against  unreasonable  searches    search 
and  seizures,  shall  not  be  violated  ;  and  no  warrants  shall  issue,  warr»"t 
but  upon  probable  cause,  supported  by  oath  or  affirmation,  and  seizure*. 
particularly  describing  the  place  to  be  searched,  and  the  persons 
or  things  to  be  seized. 

ART.  V. — No  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for  a  capital,  or 
otherwise  infamous  crime,  unless  on  a  presentment  or  indictment 
of  a  grand  jury,  except  in  cases  arising  in  the  land  or  naval  Present. 
forces,  or  in  the  militia,  when  in  actual  service,  in  time  of  war,   ^randf 
or  public  danger  ;  nor  shall  any  person  be  subject  for  the  same    Jurie»- 
offence  to  be  twice  put  in  jeopardy  of  life  or  limb  ;  nor  shall  be 
compelled,  in  any  criminal  case,  to  be  a  witness  against  himself, 
nor  be  deprived  of  life,  liberty,  or  property,  without  due  process 


404  CONSTITUTION. 

of  law ;  nor  shall  private  property  be  taken  for  public  use  with« 
out  just  compensation. 

ART.  VI. — In  all  criminal  prosecutions,  the  accused  shall  en- 
Tjirl  by  J0^  ^e  r'£nt  to  a  sPeedy  and  public  trial,  by  an  impartial  jury 
'     of  the  state  and  district  wherein  the  crime  shall  have  been  com 
mitted,  which  district  shall  have  been  previously  ascertained  by 
law,  and  to  be  informed  of  the  nature  and  cause  of  the  accusa- 
•nd  wit-  tion  ;  to  be  confronted  with  the  witnesses  against  him  ;  to  have 
*'   compulsory  process  for  obtaining  witnesses  in  his  favor,  and  to 
have  the  assistance  of  counsel  for  his  defence. 

ART.  VII. — In  suits  at  common  law,  where  the  value  in  con- 

repuiated  troversy  shall  exceed  twenty  dollars,  the  right  of  trial  by  jury 

«nonC°aw".  shall  be  preserved,  and  no  fact,  tried  by  jury,  shall  be  otherwise 

re-examined  in  any  court  of  the  United  States,  than  according 

to  the  rules  of  the  common  law. 

Biii          ART.  VIII. — Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required,  nor  excess 
ive  fines  imposed,  nor  cruel  and  unusual  punishments  inflicted. 
Line  be-       ART.  IX. — The  enumeration  in  the  Constitution,  of  certain 
»titu"ionai  rights,  shall  not  be  construed  to  deny  or  disparage  others  retain 
ed  by  the  people. 

•nci  itate      ART.  X. — The  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by 
drfwn.    tne  Constitution,  nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the  states,  are  reserved 

to  the  states  respectively,  or  to  the  people. 

Umita-       ART.  XI. — The  judicial  power  of  the  United  States  shall  not 
]ud"ici°ai   De  construed  to  extend  to  any  suit  in  law  or  equity,  commenced 
power,    or  prosecuted  against  one  of  the  United  States,  by  citizens  of 
another  state,  or  by  citizens  or  subjects  of  any  foreign  state. 

ART.  XII. — The  electors  shall  meet  in  their  respective  states, 
and  vote  by  ballot,  for  president  and  vice-president,  one  of  whom, 
at  least,  shall  not  be  an  inhabitant  of  the  same  state  with  them 
selves;  they  shall  name,  in  their  ballots,  the  person  voted  for  as 
president,  and,  in  distinct  ballots,  the  person  voted  for  as  vice- 
president  ;  and  they  shall  make  distinct  lists  of  all  persons  votei 
for  as  president,  and  of  all  persons  voted  for  as  vice-president, 
and  of  the  number  of  votes  for  each,  which*  lists  they  shall  sign 
and  certify,  and  transmit,  sealed,  to  the  seat  of  the  government 
of  the   United  States,  directed  to  the   president  of  the  senate. 
Amend-  The  president  of  the  senate  shall,  in  the  presence  of  the  senate 
An?1!!.0  a"d  house  of  representatives,  open  all  the  certificates,  and  the 
Sect,  iv.,  votes  shall  then  be  counted.     The  person  having  the  greatest 
number  of  votes  for  president,  shall  be  the  president,  if  such 
number  be  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appoint 
ed  ;  and  if  no  person  have  such  a  majority,  then  from  the  per 
sons  having  the  highest  numbers,  not  exceeding  three  on  the  list 
of  those  voted  for  as  president,  the  house  of  representatives  shall 
r»«pecung-  choose  immediately,  by  ballot,  the  president.     But,  in  choosing 
•kction..  tjie  president,  the  votes  shall  be  taken  by  states,  the  represen 
tation  from  each  state  having  ono  vote  ;  a  quorum  for  this  pur 
pose  shall  consist  of  a  member  or  members  from  two-thirds  of 
the  states,  and  a  majority  of  all  the  states  shall  be  necessary  to 


CONSTITUTION.  405 

a  choice.  And  if  the  house  of  representatives  shall  not  choose 
a  president,  whenever  the  right  of  choice  shall  devolve  upon 
them,  before  the  fourth  day  of  March  next  following,  then  the 
vice-president  shall  act  as  president,  as  in  the  case  of  the  death, 
or  other  constitutional  disability  of  the  president. 

The  person  having  the  greatest  number  of  votes  as  vice- 
president,  shall  be  the  vice-president,  if  such  number  be  a  ma 
jority  of  the  whole  number  of  electors  appointed  ;  and  if  no  per 
son  have  a  majority,  then,  from  the  two  highest  numbers  on  the 
list,  the  senate  shall  choose  the  vice-president — a  quorum  for  the 
purpose  shall  consist  of  two-thirds  of  the  whole  number  of  sen 
ators,  and  a  majority  of  the  whole  number  shall  be  necessary 
to  a  choice. 

But  no  person,  constitutionally  ineligible  to  the  office  of  pres 
ident,  shall  be  eligible  to  that  of  vice-president  of  the  United 
States. 


A.  S.   BARNES  &  COMPANY  S  PUBLICATIONS. 
Willard'a  School  Histories  and^Charts. 

MRS.  EMMA  WILLARD'S 

SERIES  OF  SCHOOL  HISTORIES  AND  CHARTS. 


I.    WILLARD'S    HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED   STATES,   OR  RE 
PUBLIC  OF  AMERICA.    8vo.    Price  $1.50. 
II.    WILLARD'S  SCHOOL   HISTORY  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

63cts. 
III.    WILLARD'S  AMERICAN  CHRONOGRAPHER.    $1.50. 


I.  WILLARD'S  UNIVERSAL  HISTORY  IN  PERSPECTIVE.    fUO. 

II.  WILLARD'S  TEMPLE  OF  TIME.    Mounted,  $1.25.    Bound,  75  eta 

III.  WILLARD'S  HISTORIC  GUIDE.    50  cts. 

IV.  WILLARD'S  ENGLISH  CHRONOGRAPHER. 

^  WILLARD'S  UNITED  STATES. 

The  Hon.  Dan.  Webster  says,  of  an  early  edition  of  the  above  work,  in  a  letter  to 
the  author,  "I  KEEP  IT  NEAR  ME,  AS  A  BOOK  OF  REFERENCE,  ACCURATE  IN  FACTS  AND 

DATES." 


"THE  COMMITTEE  ON  BOOKS  OF  THE  WARD  SCHOOL  ASSOCIATION  RESPECTFULLY 
REPORT : 

"That  they  have  examined  Mrs.  Willard's  History  of  the  United  States  with  peculiar 
interest,  and  are  free  to  say,  that  it  is  in  their  opinion  decidedly  the  best  treatise  on 
this  interesting  subject  that  they  have  seen.  As  a  school-book,  its  proper  place  is 
among  the  first.  The  language  is  remarkable  for  simplicity,  perspicuity,  and  neatness ; 
youth  could  not  be  trained  to  a  better  taste  for  language  than  this  is  calculated  to  im 
part.  It  places  at  once,  in  the  hands  of  American  youth,  the  history  of  their  country 
from  the  day  of  its  discovery  to  the  present  time,  and  exhibits  a  clear  arrangement  of 
all  the  great  and  good  deeds  of  their  ancestors,  of  which  they  now  enjoy  the  benefits, 
and  inherit  the  renown.  The  struggles,  sufferings,  firmness,  and  piety  of  the  first  settlers 
are  delineated  with  a  masterly  hand."— Extract  from  a  Report  of  the  Ward  School 
Teachers'  Association  of  the  City  of  New  York. 


"We  consider  the  work  «  remarkable  one,  in  that  It  forms  the  best  book  for  genera! 
reading  and  reference  published,  and  at  the  same  time  has  no  equal,  in  our  opinion,  aa 
a  text-book.  On  this  latter  point,  the  profession  which  its  author  has  so  long  followed 
with  such  signal  success,  rendered  her  peculiarly  a  fitting  person  to  prepare  a  text 
book." — Boston  Traveller. 

*  MRS.  WILLARD'S  SCHOOL  HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. — It  is  one  of  those 
rare  things,  a  good  school-book ;  infinitely  better  than  any  of  the  United  Stales  Historic 
fitted  for  schools,  which  we  have  at  present." — Cincinnati  Gazette. 

u  We  think  we  are  warranted  in  saying,  that  it  is  better  adapted  to  meet  the  wants 
of  our  schools  and  academies  in  which  history  is  pursued,  than  any  other  work  of  the 
kind  now  before  the  public.  The  style  is  perspicuous  and  flowing,  and  the  prominent 
points  of  our  history  are  presented  in  such  a  manner  as  to  make  a  deep  and  lasting 
impression  on  the  mind.  We  could  conscientiously  say  much  more  in  praisp  of  this 
book,  but  must  content  ourselves  by  heartily  commending  it  to  the  attention  of  thoee 
who  are  anxious  to  find  a  g»  od  text-book  of  American  history  for  the  use  of  atnoolsT1— • 
JVrvbitryport  Watchman. 


A,   S.    BARNES   &    COMPANY  S  PUBLICATIONS. 
Chambers1  ^Educational   Course. 


CHAMBERS'  EDUCATIONAL  COURSE. 

THE    SCIENTIFIC    SECTION, 


The  Messrs.  Chambers  have  employed  the  first  professors  in  Scotland  in  the  prepara 
tion  of  these  works.  They  are  now  offered  to  the  schools  of  the  United  States,  under 
the  American  revision  of  D.  M.  REESE,  M.D.,  LL.  D.,  late  Superintendent  of  Public 
Schools  in  the  city  and  county  of  New  York. 

I.  CHAMBERS'  TREASURY  OF  KNOWLEDGE. 

II.  CLARK'S  ELEMENTS  OF  DRAWING  AND  PERSPECTIVE. 

III.  CHAMBERS'  ELEMENTS  OF  NATURAL  PHILOSOPHY. 

IV.  REID  &  BAIN'S  CHEMISTRY  AND  ELECTRICITY. 

V.    HAMILTON'S  VEGETABLE  AND  ANIMAL  PHYSIOLOGY 
VI.    CHAMBERS'  ELEMENTS  OF  ZOOLOGY. 
VII.    PAGE'S  ELEMENTS  OF  GEOLOGY. 


"  It  is  well  known  that  the  original  publishers  of  these  works  (the  Messrs.  Chambers 
of  Edinburgh)  are  able  to  command  the  best  talent  in  the  preparation  of  their  books, 
and  that  it  is  their  practice  to  deal  faithfully  with  the  public.  This  series  will  not  dis 
appoint  the  reasonable  expectations  thus  excited.  They  are  elementary  works  pre- 
pnred  by  authors  in  every  way  capable  of  doing  justice  to  their  respective  undertakings, 
and  who  have  evidently  bestowed  upon  them  the  necessary  time  and  labor  to  adapt 
them  to  their  purpose.  We  recommend  them  to  teachers  and  parents  with  confidence. 
If  not  introduced  as  class-books  hi  the  school,  they  may  be  used  to  excellent  advantage 
in  general  exercises,  and  occasional  class  exercises,  for  which  every  teacher  ought  to 
provide  himself  with  an  ample  store  of  materials.  The  volumes  may  be  had  separate 
ly  ;  and  the  one  first  named,  in  the  hands  of  a  teacher  of  the  younger  classes,  might 
fiirnish  an  inexhaustible  fund  of  amusement  and  instruction.  Together,  they  would 
constitute  a  rich  treasure  to  a  family  of  intelligent  children,  and  impart  a  thirst  for 
knowledge." — Vermont  Chronicle. 

"  Of  all  the  numerous  works  of  this  class  that  have  been  published,  there  are  none 
that  have  acquired  a  more  thoroughly  deserved  and  high  reputation  than  this  series. 
The  Chambers,  of  Edinburgh,  well  known  as  the  careful  and  intelligent  publishers  of 
a  vast  number  of  works  of  much  importance  in  the  educational  world,  are  the  fathers 
of  thifc  series  of  books,  and  the  American  editor  has  exercised  an  unusual  degree  of 
judgment  in  their  preparation  for  the  use  of  schools  as  well  as  private  families  in  this 
country." — Philad.  Bulletin. 

"The  titles  furnish  a  key  to  the  contents,  and  it  is  only  necessary  for  us  to  say,  thai 
the  material  of  each  volume  is  admirably  worked  up,  presenting  with  sufficient  fulness 
and  with  much  clearness  of  method  the  several  subjects  which  are  treated." — Cin 
Gazette. 


u  We  notice  these  works,  not  merely  because  they  are  school  books,  but  for  the  pur 
pose  of  expressing  our  thanks,  as  the  'advocate'  of  ttie  educational  interest*  of  tho 
people  and  their  children,  to  the  enterprising  publishers  of  these  and  many  other  val 
uable  works  of  the  same  character,  the  tendency  of  which  is  to  diffuse  useful  know 
ledge  throughout  the  masses,  for  the  good  work  they  are  doing,  and  the  hope  thai 
th«^ir  reward  may  be  commensurate  with  their  deserts.'* — Maine  School  jtdvomt*. 

t 


A.  S.  BARNES  &.  COMPANY  3  PUBLICATIONS*. 
D (ivies'  System  of  Mathematics. 

MATHEMATICAL  WORKS, 

IN   A   SERIES    OF   THREE    PARTS: 

ARITHMETICAL,  ACADEMICAL,  AND  COLLEGIATE. 

BY  CHARLES  DAVIES,  L.L.D 


I.    THE  ARITHMETICAL  COURSE  FOR  SCHOOLS. 

1.  PRIMARY  TABLE-BOOK. 

2.  FIRST  LESSONS  IN  ARITHMETIC. 

3.  SCHOOL  ARITHMETIC.     (Key  separate.) 

4.  GRAMMAR  OF  ARITHMETIC. 

II.    THE  ACADEMIC  COURSE. 

1.  THE  UNIVERSITY  ARITHMETIC.     (Key  separate.) 

2.  PRACTICAL  GEOMETRY  AND  MENSURATION. 

3.  ELEMENTARY  ALGEBRA.     (Key  separate.) 

4.  ELEMENTARY  GEOMETRY. 

5.  ELEMENTS   OF  SURVEYING. 

III.    THE  COLLEGIATE  COURSE. 

1.  DAVIES'  BOURDON'S  ALGEBRA. 

2.  DAVIES'  LEGENDRE'S  GEOMETRY  AND  TRIGONOMETRY. 

3.  DAVIES'  ANALYTICAL  GEOMETRY. 

4.  DAVIES'  DESCRIPTIVE  GEOMETRY. 

5.  DAVIES'  SHADES,  SHADOWS,  AND  PERSPECTIVE. 

6.  DAVIES'  DIFFERENTIAL  AND  INTEGRAL  CALCULUS. 


.    DAVIES'  LOGIC  AND  UTILITY  OF  MATHEMATICS. 

This  series,  combining  all  that  is  most  valuable  in  the  various  methods  of  European 
Instruction,  improved  and  matured  by  the  suggestions  of  more  than  thirty  years'  expe 
rience,  now  forms  the  only  complete  consecutive  course  of  Mathematics.  It."  methods, 
harmonizing  as  the  works  of  one  mind,  carry  the  student  onward  by  the  same  analogies 
•Uid  the  same  laws  of  association,  and  are  calculated  to  impart  a  comprehensive  knowl 
edge  of  the  science,  combining  clearness  in  the  several  branches,  and  unity  and  propor 
tion  in  the  whole.  Being  the  system  so  long  in  use  at  West  Point,  through  which  so 
many  men,  eminent  for  their  scientific  attainments,  have  passed,  and  lu  ing  been 
adopted,  as  Text  Books,  by  most  of  the  colleges  in  the  United  States,  it  may  be  justly 
regarded  as  our 

NATIONAL  SYSTEM  OF  MATHEMATICS. 


A.  S.  BARNES  cfe  COMPANY"  S  PUBLICATIONS. 
Parker's    Natural  Philosophy. 

NATURAL  AND  EXPERIMENTAL  PHILOSOPHY, 

FOR  SCHOOLS  AND  ACADEMIES. 

BY  R.  G.  PARKER,  A.  M., 

Author  of  "Rhetorical  Reader,"   "Exercises  in  English.  Composition,"  " Outlines 
of  History,"  etc.,  etc. 


I.    PARKER'S   JUVENILE    PHILOSOPHY. 

II.  PARKER'S  FIRST  LESSONS  IN  NATURAL  PHILOSOPHY. 
III.  PARKER'S  SCHOOL  COMPENDIUM  OF  PHILOSOPHY. 

The  use  of  school  apparatus  for  illustrating  and  exemplifying  the  principles  of  NaturaJ 
and  Experimental  Philosophy,  has,  within  the  last  few  years,  become  so  general  as 
to  render  necessary  a  work  which  should  combine,  in  the  same  course  of  instruction, 
the  theory,  with  a  full  description  of  the  apparatus  necessary  for  illustration  and 
experiment.  The  work  of  Professor  Parker,  it  is  confidently  believed,  fully  meets  that 
requirement.  It  is  also  very  full  in  the  general  facts  which  it  presents — clear  and 
concise  in  its  style — and  entirely  scientific  and  natural  in  its  arrangement. 

"  This  work  is  better  adapted  to  the  present  state  of  natural  science  than  any  other 
similar  production  with  which  we  are  acquainted." —  Wayne  Co.  Whig. 

u  This  is  a  school-book  of  no  mean  pretensions  and  no  ordinary  value." — Albany 
Spectator. 

"  We  predict  for  this  valuable  and  beautifully-printed  work  the  utmost  success." — 
Newark  Daily  Advertiser. 

"  The  present  volume  strikes  us  as  having  very  marked  merit." — JV.  Y.  Courier. 
"  It  seems  to  me  to  have  hit  a  happy  medium  between  the  too  simple  and  the  two 
abstract." — B.  A.  Smith,  Principal  of  Leicester  Academy,  Mass. 

"  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  Parker's  Natural  Philosophy  is  the  most  valuable 
elementary  work  I  have  seen."—  Gilbert  Langdon  Hume,  Prof.  Nat.  Phil.  JV.  Y.  City. 

ulam  happy  to  say  that  Parker's  Philosophy  will  be  introduced  and  adopted  in 
'  Victoria  College,'  at  the  commencement  of  the  next  collegiate  year  in  autumn  ;  and  I 
hope  that  will  be  but  the  commencement  of  the  use  of  so  valuable  an  elementary  work 
in  our  schools  in  this  country.  The  small  work  of  Parker's  (Parker's  First  Lessons)  was 
introduced  the  last  term  in  a  primary  class  of  the  institution  referred  to,  and  that  with 
great  success.  I  intend  to  recommend  its  use  shortly  into  the  model  school  in  this  city, 
and  the  larger  work  to  the  students  of  the  provincial  Normal  School." — E.  Ryerson, 
Sti/icrintendent  of  Public  Instruction  of  Upper  Canada. 

"  I  have  examined  Parker's  First  Lessons  and  Compendium  of  Natural  and  Experi 
mental  Philosophy,  and  am  much  pleased  with  them.  I  have  long  felt  dissatisfaction 
with  the  Text-Books  on  this  subject  most  in  use  in  this  section,  and  am  happy  now  to 
fin:!  books  that  I  can  recommend.  1  shall  introduce  them  immediately  into  my  school." 
Hn-am  OrciM,  Principal  of  Thetford  Academy,  Vermont. 

"I  have  no  hesitation  in  pronouncing  it  the  best  work  on  the  subject  now  published. 
We  shall  use  it  here,  and  I  have  already  secured  its  adoption  in  some  of  the  high- 
schools  and  academics  in  our  vicinity." — M,  D.  Leggett,  Sup.  of  Warren  Public  Schools. 

"We  are  glad  to  see  this  little  work  on  natural  philosophy,  because  the  amount  of 
valuable  information  under  all  these  heads,  to  be  gained  from  it  by  any  little  boy  or 
girl,  is  Inestimable.  It  puts  them,  too,  upon  the  right  track  after  knowledge,  and  pre 
vents  their  minds  from  being  weakened  and  wasted  by  the  sickly  sentimentality  of 
tales,  novels,  and  poetry,  which  will  always  occupy  the  attention  of  the  mind  whou 
IK  Kiting  more  useful  has  taken  possession  of  it." — JlfiisittifyifH, 


A.  S.   BARiVES  &.  COMPANY  S  PUBLJCAT   ONS. 
Fulton  &  Eastman1  s  Book -keeping. 

A  PRACTICAL  SYSTEM  OF  BOOK-KEEPING. 

BY  LEVI  S.  FULTON  &  G.  W.  EASTMAN. 

Containing  three  distinct  forms  of  Books,  adapted  for  the  Farmer,  Mechanic, 
and  Merchant— to  which  is  added  a  variety  of  useful  forms  for  practical 
use  viz. :  Notes,  Bills,  Drafts,  Receipts,  &c.,  &c.  Also  a  Compendium  of 
Ruies  of  Evidence  applicable  to  Books  of  Account,  and  of  Law  in  reference 
to  the  Collection  of  Promissory  Notes,  &c. 


BOOK-KEEPING  BLANKS.     (Two  Nos.  in  a  set) 

Adapted  to  Fulton  <$•  Eastman's  Book-keeping. 

The  use  of  these  Blank  Books  will  be  found  very  important  in  familiarizing  the  scholar 
with  the  forms  requisite  to  the  keeping  of  accounts  according  lo  Fulton  &  Eastman's 
system. 

"I  have  examined  with  much  satisfaction  Fulton  &  Eastman's  System  of  Book- 
Krcping,  and  take  pleasure  in  recommending  its  adoption  to  my  immediate  friends  and 
others.  It  is  simple  and  easily  reduced  to  practice,  and  possesses  a  peculiar  adaptation 
to  the  wants  of  the  community  for  which  it  is  designed.  The  plan  for  Merchants' 
Books,  which  I  examined  more  critically  than  other  portions  of  the  work,  is  very  neat, 
compact,  and  economical,  and  must  ensure  a  great  degree  of  accm-acy  in  keeping  ac 
counts." — Elijah  Bottom^  Book-keeper  for  John  M.  French  &r  Co.,  Rochester,  JV*.  Y. 

"•  I  have  examined  Messrs.  Fulton  &  Eastman's  '  Practical  System  of  Book-Keeping,' 
and  am  pleased  with  the  work.  As  a  branch  of  Education,  Book-Keeping  is  well 
deserving  a  high  estimation;  and,  I  will  add,  there  is  none  of  equal  importance  and 
utility  more  generally  neglected,  particularly  in  our  public  schools.  The  work  is  plain, 
simple,  and  comprehensive,  and  well  adapted  to  meet  the  wants  of  the  business  com 
munity.  In  many  respects  I  deem  it  superior  to  any  other  work  of  the  kind  with 
which  I  am  acquainted.  I  shall  recommend  it  to  the  schools  under  my  charge." — 
John  T.  Mackenzie,  Town  Superintendent. 

"  FULTON  &  EASTMAN'S  BOOK-KEEPING. — We  had  supposed  that,  in  the  multiplicity 
of  works  on  Book-Keeping,  hardly  any  thing  valuable  remained  to  be  suggested  by 
later  authors,  should  any  such  present  themselves.  But  we  have  been  convinced  of 
our  short-sightedness  in  examining  the  work  with  the  above  title,  now  before  us.  The 
work  is  principally  designed  for  schools — for  common  schools — but  should  be  in  the 
hands  of  every  Farmer,  Mechanic,  and  Merchant  in  the  land.  It  opens  with  a  system 
of  account-keeping  for  farmers,  followed  by  one  for  mechanics,  and  this,  in  turn,  by  an 
admirable  and  comprehensive  system  of  mercantile  Book-keeping,  which,  for  its  sim 
plicity,  and  time  and  labor  saving  properties,  possesses  advantages  over  all  other 
systems  with  which  we  are  acquainted."—  Way  e  Co.  Whig. 

"•  We  are  very  much  pleased  with  the  design  and  execution  of  this  work.  R  is  ex 
ceedingly  practical ;  being  by  single  entry,  containing  three  different  forms  of  books, 
for  the  Farmer,  the  Merchant,  and  Mechanic.  To  these  are  added  notes,  bills,  drafts, 
receipts,  and  a  compendium  of  rules  of  evidence  applicable  to  books  of  account,  and 
of  law  in  reference  to  the  collection  of  promissory  notes.  A  work  of  such  a  character, 
and  of  so  much  practical  value,  speaks  for  itself,  and  stands  in  need  of  no  commenda 
tion  from  us  to  ensure  it  a  large  sale  among  all  classes." — Jlibany  Spectator. 

"I  should  think  it  admirably  adapted  as  a  Text-Book  for  schools,  and  the  study  of  it 
oi"  much  greater  importance  than  it  has  hitherto  been  considered.  1  hardly  know 
whether  the  Book  is  of  more  Importance  to  scholars  in  school,  or  to  Farmers,  Mechan 
ics,  or  business  men.  The  system,  to  which  is  added  a  variety  of  useful  'Form*,' 
which  most  business  men  have  occasion  to  tise  more  or  less,  is  certainly  well  worfii 
the  price  of  the  Book,  to  any  man  transacting  business  to  the  amount  of  twenty-fly" 
dollars  a  year."—  K.  I*  Jnnr..*,  Bin>k-l:erj>ir,  Michigan. 

i 


A.   S.    BARNES   &   COMPANY  S    PUB  MCATIONb. 
Northend' s  Elocutionary    Works. 

ELOCUTIONARY  WORKS, 

BY  CHARLES  NORTHEND, 

PRINCIPAL  OF  THE  EPPES  SCHOOL,  SALKM,  MASS. 


I.    NORTHEND'S  LITTLE  SPEAKER. 
It.    NORTHEND'S  AMERICAN  SPEAKER. 
III.    NORTHEND'S  SCHOOL  DIALOGUES. 


I.  NORTHEND'S  LITTLE  SPEAKER. 

ITTLE  SPEAKER,  AND  JUVENILE  READER. — Mr.  Northend  is  known,  both  as 
an  experienced  teacher,  and  as  the  author  of  the  '  American  Speaker,'  and  other  edu 
cational  works.  The  object  of  this  little  work  is,  to  provide  the  means  for  exercising 
quite  young  pupils  in  declamation.  Air.  Northend  justly  remarks,  that  the  longer  exer 
cises  ui  declamation  and  composition  are  delayed,  the  more  difficult  it  will  be  to 
awaken  an  interest  in  them.  This  little  volume  is  well  adapted  to  its  purpose." — 
Vermont  Chronicle. 

II.    NORTHEND'S  AMERICAN  SPEAKER. 

"  AMERICAN  SPEAKER. — This  is  an  admirable  book — and  as  the  exercise  of  declama 
tion,  of  Inte,  is  considered  essential  to  a  good  and  finished  education,  and  is  introduced 
into  our  best  schools  as  an  important  element,  we  hope  that  this  volume  of  well-selected 
pieces,  compiled  with  great  care  by  the  author  from  our  best  writers,  will  find  its  wav 
into  the  hands  of  every  school  boy." — Barnstable  Patriot. 

"AMERICAN  SPEAKER,  by  Charles  Northend,  Principal  of  theEppes  School,  Salem. — 
Jn  this  work,  Mr.  Northend  seems  perfectly  to  have  accomplished  the  object  he  had  in 
view.  The  selections  are  made  with  perfect  taste,  and  afford  an  ample  variety,  to  meet 
all  occasions.  Wherever  a  work  of  this  description  is  wanted,  this  may  be  safely  rec 
ommended,  as  possessing  every  desirable  attribute.  It  is  for  sale  by  all  our  book 
sellers." — Salem  (Mass.)  Gazette. 

"  It  is  the  best  compilation  of  the  kind  we  have  ever  examined,  fhe  selections  are 
of  a  high  character,  and  an  elevated  moral  tone  is  prominent  throughout  the  work. 
The  book  is  divided  into  three  parts — the  first  being  composed  of  sixty-two  prose  ex 
ercises;  the  second,  of  thirty-lour  interesting  dialogues;  and  the  last,  of  seventy  short 
poems.  We  hope  this  book  will  soon  be  extensively  introduced  into  our  schools. 
The  author  truly  remarks  in  the  preface,  'The  advantages  of  frequent  practice  in 
speaking  are  so  many  and  so  great,  that  it  should  receive  more  prominence  in  all  our 
schools.'" — Salem  (Mass.)  Advertiser. 


III.    NORTHEND'S  SCHOOL  DIALOGUES. 

"The  character  of  the  author  of  this  work  is  a  guarantee  that  it  is  a  book  of  goon 
practical  common  sense — one  that  will  take  hold  of  the  youthful  mind,  and  delight 
and  interest  it.  A  cursoiy  examination  has  fully  confirmed  us  in  this  favorable  opin 
ion.  The  author  has  selected  such  dialogues  as  contain  good  sentiments,  and  such  as 
will  have  a  salutai  T  influence  on  the  mind  of  the  young." — Teacher's  Advocate. 

"The  selections  manifest  an  intimate  knowledge  of  the  wants  of  the  young,  a  scru 
pulous  regard  to  the  sentiments  inculcated,  and  an  eye  to  combined  instruction  and 
amusement.  They  are  preferable  to  any  other  books  of  the  same  character  with  which 
we  are  acquainted,  from  the  greater  variety  of  the  selections,  and  from  their  being 
culled  to  a  considerable  extent  from  the  works  of  modern  authors.  Children  tire  of  old, 
threadbare  pieces,  however  good  they  may  be ;  and  novelty  has  ever  for  them  peculinr 
attraction ."' —  GlmicRster  Times. 


A.  S.  BARNES   &  COMPANY  S  PUBLICATIONS. 
Parker's  Rhetorical  Reader. 


PARKER'S  RHETORICAL  READER, 

Exercises  in  Rhetorical  Reading,  designed  to  familiarize  readers  with  the 
pauses  and  other  marks  in  general  use,  and  lead  them  to  the  practice  of 
modulation  and  inflection  of  the  voice.  By  R.  G.  PARKER,  author  of  "  Ex 
ercises  in  English  Composition,"  "  Compendium  of  Natural  Philosophy," 
&c.,  &c. 

This  work  possesses  many  advantages  which  commend  it  to  favor,  among  which  arc 
the  following: — It  is  adapted  to  all  classes  and  schools,  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest. 
It  contains  a  practical  illustration  of  all  the  marks  employed  in  written  language ; 
also  lessons  for  the  cultivation,  improvement,  and  strengthening  of  the  voice,  and 
instructions  as  well  as  exercises  in  a  great  variety  of  the  principles  of  Rhetorical 
Reading,  which  cannot  fail  to  render  it  a  valuable  auxiliary  in  the  hands  of  any 
teacher.  Many  of  the  exercises  are  of  sufficient  length  to  afford  an  opportunity  for 
each  member  of  any  class,  however  numerous,  to  participate  in  the  same  exercise — a 
feature  which  renders  it  convenient  to  examining  committees.  The  selections  for 
exercises  in  reading  are  from  the  most  approved  sources,  possessing  a  salutary  moral 
and  religious  tone,  without  the  slightest  tincture  of  sectarianism. 


"  I  have  to  .acknowledge  the  reception  through  your  kindness  of  several  volumes.  1 
have  not  as  yet  found  time  to  examine  minutely  all  the  books.  Of  Mr.  Parker's  Rhe 
torical  Reader,  however,  I  am  prepared  to  speak  in  the  highest  terms.  I  think  it  so 
well  adapted  to  the  wants  of  pupils,  that  I  shall  introduce  it  immediately  in  the  Acad 
emy  of  which  I  am  about  to  take  charge  at  Madison,  iu  this  slate.  It  is  the  best  thing 
of  the  kind  1  have  yet  found.  I  cannot  say  too  much  in  its  favor." — John  O.  Clark, 
Rector  of  the  Madison  Male  Academy,  Athens,  Ga. 


"Mr.  Parker  has  made  the  public  his  debtor  by  some  of  his  former  publications— 
especially  the* Aids  to  English  Composition' — and  by  this  he  has  greatly  increased 
the  obligation.  There  are  reading  books  almost  without  number,  but  very  few  of 
them  pretend  to  give  instructions  how  to  read,  and,  unluckily,  few  of  our  teachers  are 
competent  to  supply  the  defect.  If  young  persons  are  to  be  taught  to  read  well,  it 
must  generally  be  done  in  the  primary  schools,  as  the  collegiate  torm  affords  too  little 
time  to  begin  and  accomplish  that  work.  We  have  seen  no  other  'Reader'  with 
which  we  nave  been  so  well  pleased ;  and  as  an  evidence  of  our  appreciation  of  its 
worth,  we  shall  lay  it  aside  for  the  use  of  a  certain  juvenile  specimen  of  humanity  hi 
whose  affairs  we  are  specially  interested." — Christian  Advocate. 


"  We  cannot  too  often  urge  upon  teachers  the  importance  of  reading,  as  a  part  of 
education,  and  we  regard  it  as  among  the  auspicious  signs  of  the  times,  that  so  much 
more  attention  is  given,  by  the  best  of  teachsrs,  to  the  cultivation  of  a  power  which  is 
at  once  a  most  delightful  accomplishment,  and  of  the  first  importance  as  a  means  of 
discipline  and  progress.  In  this  work,  Mr.  Parker's  volume,  we  are  sure,  will  be  found 
a  valuable  aid. ' — Vermont  Chronicle. 

"The  title  of  this  work  explains  its  character  and  design,  which  an;  well  carried  out 
by  the  manner  in  which  it  is  executed.  As  a  class-book  for  students  in  elocution,  or  as 
an  ordinary  reading  book,  we  do  not  think  we  have  seen  any  thing  superior.  The  di»- 
tinguishin?  characteristic  of  its  plan  is  to  assume  some  simple  and  I'amiliar  example, 
which  will  be  readily  understood  by  the  pupil,  and  which  Nature  will  tell  him  how  to 
deliver  properly,  and  refer  more  difficult  passages  to  this,  as  a  model.  There  is,  how 
ever,  another  excellence  in  the  work,  which  we  take  pleasure  in  commending;  it  is 
the  progress! veness  with  which  the  introductory  lessons  are  arranged.  In  teaching 
every  art  and  science  this  is  indispensable,  and  in  none  more  so  than  in  that  of  elocu 
tion.  The  pieces  for  exercise  in  reading  are  selected  with  much  taste  and  judgment 
We  have  no  doubt  lhat  those  who  «*e  this  b'K>k  will  be  satisfied  with  its  success."- •• 
7><*o».-r'»  Advocate. 

q 


A.  S.   BARNES  Sc  COMPANY'S  PUBLICATIONS. 
Science  of  the  English  Language 

CLARK'S  NEW  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR. 

A  Practical  Grammar,  in  which  WORDS,  PHRASES,  and  SENTENCES  are  classi 
fied,  according  to  their  offices,  and  their  relation  to  each  other :  illustrated 
by  a  complete  system  of  Diagrams.  By  S.  W.  CLARK,  A.  M.  Price  50  cts. 

"  It  is  a  most  capital  work,  and  well  calculated,  if  we  mistake  not,  to  supersede,  even 
in  our  best  schools,  works  of  much  loftier  pretension.  The  peculiarity  of  its  method 
grew  out  of  the  best  practice  of  its  author  (as  he  himself  assures  us  in  its  preface) 
while  engaged  in  communicating  the  science  to  an  adult  class ;  and  his  success  was 
fully  commensurate  with  the  happy  and  philosophic  design  he  has  unfolded." — Rahway 
Register. 

"This  new  work  strikes  us  very  favorably.  Its  deviations  from  older  books  of  the 
kind  are  generally  judicious  and  often  important.  We  wish  teachers  would  examine 
it."— JVew  York  Tribune.. 


"It  is  prepared  upon  a  new  plan,  to  meet  difficulties  which  the  author  has  encoun 
tered  in  practical  instruction.  Grammar  and  the  structure  of  language  are  taught 
throughout  by  analysis,  and  in  a  way  which  renders  their  acquisition  easy  and  satisfac 
tory.  From  the  slight  examination,  which  is  all  we  have  been  able  to  give  it,  we  are 
convinced  it  has  points  of  very  decided  superiority  over  any  of  the  elementary  works 
in  common  use.  We  commend  it  to  the  attention  of  all  who  are  engaged  in  instruc 
tion." — New  York  Courier  and  Enquirer. 

"From  a  thorough  examination  of  your  method  of  teaching  the  English  language, 
t  am  prepared  to  give  it  my  unqualified  approbation.  It  is  a  plan  original  and  beau 
tiful — well  adapted  to  the  capacities  of  learners  of  every  age  and  stage  of  advance 
ment." — Jl.  R.  Simmons,  Ex-Superintendent  of  Bristol. 

"I  have,  under  my  immediate  instruction  in  English  Grammar,  a  class  of  more  than 
fifty  ladies  and  gentlemen  from  the  Teachers'  Department,  who,  having  studied  the 
grammars  in  common  use,  concur  with  me  in  expressing  a  decided  preference  for 
'Clark's  New  Grammar,'  which  we  have  used  as  a  text-book  since  its  publication,  and 
which  will  be  retained  as  such  in  this  school  hereafter." — Professor  Brittan,  Principal 
of  Lyons  Union  School. 


"Clark's  Grammar  I  have  never  seen  equalled  for  practicability,  which  is  of  the  ut 
most  importance  in  all  school-books." — 5.  B.  Clark,  Principal  of  Scarborough  Acad 
emy,  Maine. 


"  The  Grammar  is  just  such  a  book  as  I  wanted,  and  I  shall  make  it  the  text-book  in 
my  school." —  William  Brickley,  Teacher  at  Canastota,  JV.  Y. 

"This  original  production  will,  doubtless,  become  an  indispensable  auxiliary  to  re- 
etore  the  English  language  to  its  appropriate  rank  in  our  systems  of  education.  After 
a  cursory  perusal  of  its  contents,  we  are  tempted  to  assert  that  it  foretells  the  dawn  of 
a  brighter  age  to  our  mother  tongue." — Southern  Literary  Gazette. 

"I  have  examined  your  work  on  Grammar,  and  do  not  hesitate  to  pronounce  it  su 
perior  to  any  work  with  which  I  am  acquainted.  I  shall  introduce  it  into  the  Mount 
Morris  Union  School  at  the  first  proper  opportunity." — II.  O.  fVinslow,  A.  M.,  Princi 
pal  of  Mount  Morris  Union  School. 

"Professor  Clark's  new  work  on  Grammar,  containing  Diagrams  illustrative  of  his 
ejstem,  is,  in  my  opinion,  a  most  excellent  treatise  on  'the  Science  of  the  English  Lan 
guage.'  The  author  has  studiously  and  properly  excluded  from  his  book  the  technical 
ities,  jargon,  and  ambiguity  which  so  often  render  attempts  to  teach  grammar  unpleas 
ant,  if  not  impracticable.  The  inductive  plan  which  he  has  adopted,  and  of  which  he 
Is,  in  teaching  grammar,  the  originator,  is  admirably  adapted  to  the  great  purpose?  o/ 
both  teaching  and  learning  the  important  science  of  our  language." — S.  JV*.  Sweet,  Au 
thor  of  "  9wccfs  Elocution." 

P 


A.  8.  BARNES   &  COMPANY  S  PUBLICATIONS. 
JSrooks's   Greek  and  Latin   Classics. 

PROFESSOR  BROOKS'S 
GREEK  AND  LATIN  CLASSICS. 


lini  series  of  the  GRIKK  and  LATIN  CLASSICS,  by  N.  C.  Brooks,  of  Baltimore,  is  on  an 
improved  plan,  with  peculiar  adaptation  to  the  wants  of  the  American  student.  To 
secure  accuracy  of  text  in  the  works  that  are  to  appear,  the  latest  and  most  approved 
European  editions  of  the  different  classical  authors  will  be  consulted.  Original  illus 
trative  and  explanatory  notes,  prepared  by  the  Editor,  will  accompany  the  text. 
These  notes,  though  copious,  will  be  intended  to  direct  and  assist  the  student  in  his 
labors,  rather  than  by  rendering  every  thing  too  simple,  to  supersede  the  necessity  of 
due  exertion  on  his  own  part,  and  thus  induce  indolent  habits  of  study  and  reflection, 
and  feebleness  of  intellect. 

In  the  notes  that  accompany  the  text,  care  will  be  taken,  on  all  proper  occasions,  to 
develop  and  promote  in  the  mind  of  the  student,  sound  principles  of  Criticism, 
Rhetoric,  History,  Political  Science,  Morals,  and  general  Religion ;  so  that  he  may  con 
template  the  subject  of  the  author  he  is  reading,  not  within  the  circumscribed  limits 
of  a  mere  rendering  of  the  text,  but  consider  it  in  all  its  extended  connections— and 
thus  learn  to  think,  as  well  as  to  translate. 

BROOKS'S  FIRST  LATIN  LESSONS. 

This  is  adapted  to  any  Grammar  of  the  language.  It  consists  of  a  Grammar,  Reader, 
snd  Dictionary  combined,  and  will  enable  any  one  to  acquire  a  knowledge  of  tho  ele 
ments  of  the  Latin  Language,  without  an  instructor.  It  has  already  passed  thiough 
five  editions.  18mo. 

BROOKS'S  C/ESAR'S  COMMENTARIES.    (In press.) 
This  edition  of  the  Commentaries  of  Caesar  on  the  Gallic  War,  besides  critical  and 
explanatory  notes  embodying  much  information,  of  an  historical,  topographical,  and 
military  character,  is  illustrated  by  maps,  portraits,  views,  plans  of  battles,  &c.    It  hae 
a  good  Clavis,  containing  all  the  words.    Nearly  ready.    12mo. 

BROOKS'S  OVID'S  METAMORPHOSES.    8vo. 

This  edition  of  Ovid  is  expurgated,  and  freed  from  objectionable  matter.  It  is  eluci 
dated  by  an  analysis  and  explanation  of  the  fables,  together  with  original  English  notes, 
historical,  mythological,  and  critical,  and  illustrated  by  pictorial  embellishments ;  with 
a  Clavis  giving  the  meaning  of  all  the  words  with  critical  exactness.  Each  fable  con 
tains  a  plate  from  an  original  design,  and  an  illuminated  initial  letter. 

BROOKS'S  ECLOGUES  AND  GEORGICS  OF  VIRGIL.    (In press.) 
This  edition  of  Virgil  is  elucidated  by  copious  original  notes,  and  extracts  from 

ancient  and  modern  pastoral  poetry.    It  is  illustrated  by  plates  from  original  designs, 

and  contains  a  Clavis  giving  the  meaning  of  all  the  words.    8vo. 

BROOKS'S  FIRST  GREEK  LESSONS.    12mo. 

This  Greek  elementary  is  on  the  same  plan  as  the  Latin  Lessons,  and  affords  equal 
facilities  to  the  student.  The  paradigm  of  the  Greek  verb  has  been  greatly  simplified 
anl  valuable  exercises  in  comparative  philology  introduced. 

BROOKS'S  GREEK  COLLECTANEA  EVANGELICA.    12mo. 
This  consists  of  portions  of  the  Four  Gospels  in  Greek,  arranged  in  Chronological 
order ;  and  forms  a  connected  history  of  the  principal  events  in  the  Saviour's  life  and 
ministry.    It  contains  a  Lexicon,  aud  is  illustrated  and  explained  by  notes. 

BROOKS'S  GREEK  PASTORAL  POETS.    (Jn  press.) 
This  contains  the  Greek  Idyls  of  Theocritus,  Bion,  and  Moschus,  elucidated  by  notes 
and  copious  extracts  from  ancient  and  modem  pastoral  poetry.    Each  Idyl  is  illustrated 
by  beautiful  plates  from  original  designs.    It  contains  a  good  Lexicon. 


\.  S.   BARNES  &   COMPANY  S  PUBLICATIONS. 
Page's  Theory  and  Practice  of  Teaching. 

THEORY  AND  PRACTICE  OF  TEACHING; 

OR   TUB 

MOTIVES    OF    GOOD    SCHOOL-KEEPING. 

BY  DAVID  PAGE,  A.M., 

LATE  PRINCIPAL  OF  THE  STATE  NORMAL  SCHOOL,  NEW  YORX, 


14 1  received  a  few  days  since  your  'Theory  and  Practice,  &c.,'  and  a  capital  theory 
•nd  capital  practice  it  is.  I  have  read  it  with  unmingled  delight.  Even  if  I  should 
look  through  a  critic's  microscope,  I  should  hardly  find  a  single  sentiment  to  dissent 
from,  and  certainly  not  one  to  condemn.  The  chapters  on  Prizes  and  on  Corporal 
Punishment  are  truly  admirable.  They  will  exert  a  most  salutary  influence.  So  of  the 
views  sparsim  on  moral  and  religious  instruction,  which  you  so  earnestly  and  feelingly 
insist  upon,  and  yet  within  true  Protestant  limits.  IT  is  A  GRAND  BOOK,  AND  I  THANK 
HKAVEN  THAT  YOU  HAVE  WRITTEN  IT."—  Hon.  Horace  Mann,  Secretary  of  the  Board  of 
Education  in  Massachusetts. 


"  Were  it  our  business  to  examine  teachers,  we  would  never  dismiss  a  candidate 
without  naming  this  book.  Other  things  being  equal,  we  would  greatly  prefer  a  teacher 
who  lias  read  it  and  speaks  of  it  with  enthusiasm.  In  one  indifferent  to  such  a  work, 
we  should  certainly  have  little  confidence,  however  he  might  appear  in  other  respects. 
Would  that  every  teacher  employed  in  Vermont  this  winter  had  the  spirit  of  this  book 
in  his  bosom,  its  lessons  impressed  upon  his  heart!" — Vermont  Chronicle. 


"  I  am  pleased  with  and  commend  this  work  to  the  attention  of  school  teachers,  and 
those  who  intend  to  embrace  that  most  estimable  profession,  for  light  and  instruction 
to  guide  and  govern  them  in  the  discharge  of  their  delicate  and  important  duties." — 
JV.  -S.  Bcnton,  Superintendent  of  Common  Schools,  State  of  New  York. 


Hon.  S.  Young  says,  "It  is  altogether  the  best  book  on  this  subject  I  have  ever 
seen." 


President  North,  of  Hamilton  College,  says,  "  I  have  read  it  with  all  that  absorbing 
•elf-denying  interest,  which  in  my  younger  days  was  reserved  for  fiction  and  poetry.  I 
am  delighted  with  the  book." 


Him.  Marcus  S.  Reynolds  says,  "It  will  do  great  good  by  showing  the  Teacher  what 
should  be  his  qualifications,  and  what  may  justly  be  required  and  expected  of  him." 


"I  wish  you  would  send  an  agent  through  the  several  towns  of  this  State  with 
Page's  'Theory  and  Practice  of  Teaching,'  or  take  some  other  way  of  bringing  this 
valuable  book  to  the  notice  of  every  family  and  of  every  teacher.  I  should  be  rejoiced 
to  see  the  principles  which  it  presents  as  to  the  motives  and  methods  of  good  school- 
keeping  carried  ut  in  every  school-room ;  and  as  nearly  as  possible,  in  the  style  in 
which  Mr.  Page  illustrates  them  in  his  own  practice,  as  the  devoted  and  accomplished 
Principal  of  your  State  Normal  School." — Henry  Barnard,  Superintendent  of  Common 
Schools  for  the  State  of  Rhode  Island. 


"The  'Theory  and  Practice  of  Teaching,'  by  D.  P.  Page,  is  one  of  the  best  books  of 
the  kind  1  have  ever  met  with.  In  it  the  theory  and  practice  of  the  teacher's  duties 
are  clearly  explained  and  happily  combined.  The  style  is  easy  and  familiar,  and  the 
suggestions  it  contains  are  plain,  practical,  and  to  the  point.  To  teachers  especially  it 
will  furnish  very  important  aid  in  discharging  the  duties  of  their  high  and  responsible 
profession."— Roger  S.  Howard,  Superintendent  of  Common  Schools,  Oravoe  Co.,  ft. 


\ 


LOAN  DEPT 


T  n  91  A— 50m-3,'62 
L(C7097slO)476B 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


